Skip to main content

Full text of "The church historians of England : Reformation period"

See other formats 


tihrary  of  t:hc  t:heoIocj[ical  ^tminary 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 

PURCHASED  BY  THE 

MRS.  ROBERT  LENOX  KENNEDY 

CHURCH  HISTORY  FUND 


BR  756  .C58  v. 5:2 

The  church  historians  of 
England 


THE  CHUECH  HISTOEIANS 
OP  ENGLAND. 


R.    CLW,    PRlNl/.K,    nnEAri    sTrtK!.!     HILI.,    LOVDOV. 


r  '- '-;  i  V 


THE  CHUKCH  HISTOKIANS 
OF  ENGLAND. 


REFORMATIOX  TEPJOD. 


THE  ACTS  AND  MONUMENTS  OF 

JOHN  roxE.- 


CAREFULLY  REVISED,   WITH   NOTES 
AND  APPENDICES. 


VOL.  V.-PART  II. 


HANOVER    STREET,  HANOVER   SQFARE. 
MPCCCLVIII. 


I  tE 


THE    LIFE    OF    THE    LOUD    CROMWELL.  401 

Anne  of  Clcve,  which  otherwise  it  is  to  be  thoufjht,  durinsf  the  life    J^enry 
of  Cromwell  could  not  so  well  be  brought  to  pass. 


But  these  things  being  now  done  and  past,  let  us  pass  them  over,    A.  D. 
and  return  again  from  whence   we    digressed,   that   is,   to   the  lord    ^^'^^- 
Cromv^ell,  being  now  attainted  and  committed  to  the  Tower;  who,  so  Anne  of 
long  as  he  went  with  full  sail  of  fortune,  how  moderately,  and  how  divorced 
temperately  he  did  ever  bear  himself  in  his  estate,  before  hath  been  kil^  "'^ 
declared.     So  now  the  said  lord  Cromwell,  always  one  man,  by  the  christian 
contrary  wind  of  adversity  being  overblown,  received  the  same  with  of  crom- 
no  less  constancy  and  patience  of  a  christian  heart :  neither  yet  was  a(f"el- 
he  so  unprovided  of  counsel  and  forecast,  but  that  he  did  foresee  sity. 
this  tempest  long  before  it  fell,  and  also  prepared  for  the  same ;  for 
two  years  before,  smelling  the  conspiracy  of  his  adversaries,  and  fear-  Preparing 
ing  what  might  happen,  he  called  unto  him  his  servants,  and  there,  trouWe 
showing  unto  them  in  what  a  slippery  state  he  stood ;  and  also  per-  iJ^j'^X" 
ceiving  some  stormy  weather  already  to   gather,  required  them  to 
look  diligently  to  their  order  and  doings,  lest,  through  their  default, 
any  occasion  might  rise  against  him.     7\nd  furthermore,  before  the  Good  to 
time  of  his  ap])rehension,  such  order  he  took  for  his  servants,  that  vlntr 
manv  of  them,  especially  the  younger  brethren,  who  had  little  else 
to  take  unto,   had  honestly  left  fur  them  in  their  friends''  hands  to 
relieve  them  ;  whatsoever  should  him  befall. 

Briefly,  such  a  loving  and  kind  master  he  was  to  his  servants,  that 
he  provided  aforehand  almost  for  them  all ;  insomuch,  that  he 
gave  to  twelve  children,  who  were  his  musicians,  twenty  pounds 
a  piece,  and  so  committed  them  to  their  friends,  of  whom  some  yet 
remain  alive,  who  both  enjoyed  the  same,  and  also  gave  record  of 
this  to  be  true. 

Furthermore,  being  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower,  how  quietly  he  bare 
it,  how  valiantly  he  behaved  himself,  how  gravely  and  discreetly  he 
answered  and  entertained  the  commissioners  sent  unto  him,  it  is 
worthy  noting.  Whatsoever  articles  and  interrogatories  they  pro- 
pounded, they  could  put  nothing  unto  him,  either  concerning  matters 
ecclesiastical  or  temporal,  wherein  he  was  not  more  ripened,  and 
more  furnished  in  every  condition,  than  they  themselves. 

Amongst  the  rest  of  those  commissioners  who  came  unto  him,  one 
there  was,  whom  the  lord  Cromwell  desired  to  carry  for  him  a  lettei 
to  the  king;  Avhich  when  he  refused,  saying  that  he  would  carry  no 
letter  to  the  king  from  a  traitor,  then  the  lord  Cromwell  desired  hiirs 
I'.t  least  to  do  from  him  a  message  to  the  king.  To  that  the  other 
'^'as  contented,  and  granted,  so  that  it  were  not  against  his  alle- 
giance. Tlien  the  lord  Cromwell,  taking  witness  of  the  other  lords, 
what  he  had  promised,  "  You  shall  commend  me,"  said  he,  "  to  the 
king,  and  tell  him,  by  that  he  hath  so  well  tried,  and  throughly 
proved  you  as  I  have  done,  he  shall  find  you  as  false  a  man  as  ever 
came  about  him."" 

Besides  this,  he  wrote  also  a  letter  from  the  Tower  to  the  king,  sir  Raipu 
whereof  when   none  durst  take  the  carriage  upon  him,   sir    Ralph  crnm- 
Sadlcr  (whom  he  also  had  preferred  to  the  king  before,  being  ever  (^Jj^jy 
trusty  and  faithful  unto  him)   went  unto  the  king  to  understand  his  friend, 
pleasure,  whether  he  would  permit  him  to  bring  the  letter  or  not ; 
which  when  the  king  had  gi-anted,  the  said  Master  Sadler,  as  he  was 

VOL.   v.  D    D 


402  THE    LIFE    AND    DEATH    OF    THE    LORD    CROMWELL. 

Henry    rcqulrctl,  presented  the  letter  unto  tlie  Icing,  whidi  he  conim.inded 

L  thrice  to  be  read  unto  him,  insomucli  tliat  the  king  seemed  to  be 

A.  D.    moved  therewith. 

^•"'•^Q-  *At  '  the  last,  three  yeare  after  all  this  was  done,  Cromwell  beini: 
circumvented  with  the  malicious  craft  and  policy  of  divers,  that,  by 
occasion  of  mention  made  touching  the  king's  divorce  with  the  lady 
Anne  of  Cleve,  he  had  said  these  words:  "That  he  wished  his 
dagger  in  him  that  had  dissolved  or  broken  tiiat  marriage."  Wlicre- 
upf)n  it  was  objected  against  iiim  by  Thomas  duke  of  Norfolk  and 
other,  that  it  was  spoken  against  the  king,  who,  at  that  time  being  in 
love  with  Catherine  Howard,  was  the  chief  cause  and  author  of  that 
divorce.  Whereupon  divers  of  the  nobles  conspiring  against  him, 
some  for  hatred,  and  some  for  religion's  sake,  he  was  cast  into  the 
Tower  of  London  ;  where,  as  it  happened  (as  it  were  by  a  certain 
fatal  destiny),  that  whereas  he,  a  little  before,  had  made  a  law,  that 
whosoever  was  cast  into  the  Tower  should  be  put  to  death  without 
examination,  he  himself  suffered  by  the  same  law.  It  is  said 
(which  also  I  do  easily  credit),  that  he  made  this  violent  law,  not  so 
much  for  any  cruelty  or  tyranny,  as  only  for  a  certain  secret  purpose, 
to  have  entangled  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  who  albeit  he  was, 
without  doubt,  the  most  violent  adversary  of  Christ  and  his  religion, 
notwithstanding,  God,  pcradventure,  would  not  have  his  religion  set 
forth  by  any  wicked  cruelty,  or  otherwise  than  were  meet  and  con- 
venient.* 
Cromwell  Notwithstanding,  bv  reason  of  the  act  of  parliament  before  passed, 
foThf  the  worthy  and  noble'lord  Cromwell,  oppressed  by  his  enemies,  and 
•caffoid.  condemned  in  the  Tower,  and  not  coming  to  his  answer,  on  the  28th 
Afl'L,.  dav  of  .Tuly,  a.d.  1540,  was  brought  to" the  scaffold  on  Tower-hill, 
where  he  said  these  words  following. 

Lord  CromwelFs  words  on  the  Scaffold. 

I  am  come  hither  to  die,  and  not  to  purge  myself,  as  some  think,  pcrad- 
venture, that  I  will :  for  if  I  should  so  do,  I  were  a  very  wretch  and  a  miser. 
I  am,  by  the  law,  coiuliMuncd  to  die,  and  thank  my  Lord  God  that  hatli  ap- 
pointed nie  this  death  for  mine  ofl'ence.     For  since  the  time  that  I  have  had 
years  of  discretion,  I  have  lived  a  sinner,  and  oiibnded  my  Lord  (Jod  ;  for  the 
which  I  ask  him  heartily  for{;;ivcness.     And  it  is  not  unknown  to  many  of  you, 
that  I  have  been  a  great  travailler  in  this  world,  and  being  but  of  a  base  degree, 
was  called  to  high  estato  ;  and  since  the  time  1  came  thereunto  I  have  oH'cnded 
my  prince,  for  the  whicli  I  ask  him  heartily  forgiveness,  and  beseecli  you  all  to 
pray   to  God  with   me,  that   He  will   forgive  me.      "02  Father  forgive  me  !   O 
Son'  forgive  me  !   O  Holy  Ghost  forgive  me  !  ()  throe  persons  in  one  God  forgive 
A  true       '111'  !•    And  now  I  pray  you  that  be  here,  to  bear  me  record,  I  die  in  the  catholic 
ciiriMian    faith,  not  doubting  in  any  article  of  my  faith,  no  nor  doubting  in  any  sacrament 
»To"t[''or      of  ll""  churcli.      Many  have  slandcrell  me,  and   reported  that    I   hase  been  a 
WW  '.ord     bearer  of  such  as  have  maintained  evil  opinions  ;   which  is  untrue  :  but  I  con- 
(romwull  fess,  that  like  as  God,  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  doth  instruct  us  in   the  tr\ith,  so  the 
death.        •'■f  ^''1  is  ready  to  seduce  us ;   and  I  have  been   seduced.      Hut  bear  me  witnes-;, 
that  I  die  in" the  catholic  faith  of  the  holy  church.     .-Xnd  I  heartily  desire  you 
to  pray  for  the  king's  grace,  that  he  may  long  live  with  you  in  health  aiul 

F)rosperity  ;  and  that  after  him,  his  son,  prince  F.dward,  that  goodly  imp,  may 
nng  reign  over  you.  .\nd  once  again  I  desire  you  to  ])ray  for  me,  that  so  long 
as  life  remaiueth  in  this  flesh,  I  waver  nothing  in  my  faith. 

(H  See  Edition  LIM,  p.  598.— En. 

l2)  This  cjacuKitory  portion  of  Cromwell's  address  Is  from  tlie  Edit'on  1563,  p.  59S — Ed. 


THE    LIFE    AND    DEATH    OF    THE    LOUD    CUOMWKLI,.  403 

And  SO  making  his  prayer,  *  wliicli'  was  long,  but  not  so  long  as    irenry 

both  godly  and  learned,*  kneeling  on  his  knees  he  spake  these  words, '__ 

the  effect  whereof  here  followeth.  A.  I). 

1540. 


A  Prayer  that  the  Lord  Cromwell  said  at  the  Hour  of  his  Death. 

O  Lord  Jesu  !  which  art  the  only  health  of  all  men  living,  and  the  ever- 
lasting life  of  them  wiiich  die  in  thee,  I,  wretched  sinner,  do  submit  myself 
wholly  mito  thy  most  blessed  will ;  and  being  sure  that  tlie  thing  cannot  perish 
which  is  committed  unto  thy  mercy,  willingly  now  I  leave  this  frail  and  wicked 
flesh,  in  sure  hope  that  thou  wilt,  in  better  wise,  restore  it  to  me  again  at  the 
last  day,  in  the  resurrection  of  the  just.  I  beseech  thee,  most  merciful  Lord 
Jesu  Christ !  that  thou  wilt,  by  thy  grace,  make  strong  my  soul  against  all 
temptations,  and  defend  me  with  the  buckler  of  thy  mercy  against  all  the 
assaults  of  the  devil.  I  see  and  acknowledge  that  tliere  is  in  m3'self  no  hope  of 
salvation,  but  all  my  confidence,  hope,  and  trust,  is  in  thy  most  merciful  good- 
ness. I  have  no  merits  nor  good  works  which  I  may  allege  before  thee.  Of 
sins  and  evil  works,  alas  !  I  see  a  great  heap ;  but  yet,  through  thy  mercy,  I 
trust  to  be  in  the  number  of  them  to  whom  thou  wilt  not  impute  their  sins  ;  but 
wilt  take  and  accept  me  for  righteous  and  just,  and  to  be  the  inheritor  of  ever- 
lasting life.  Thou,  merciful  Lord!  wast  born  for  my  sake;  thou  didst  suHer 
both  hunger  and  thirst  for  my  sake ;  thou  didst  teach,  pray^  and  fast  for  my 
sake ;  all  thy  holy  actions  and  works  thou  wroughtest  for  my  sake ;  thou 
sufferedst  most  grievous  pains  and  torments  for  my  sake  :  finally,  thou  gavest 
thy  most  precious  body  and  thy  blood  to  be  shed  on  the  cross  for  my  sake.  Now, 
most  mei'cifid  Saviour  !  let  all  these  things  profit  me,  that  thou  freely  hast  done 
for  me,  which  hast  given  thyself  also  for  me.  Let  thy  blood  cleanse  and  wash 
away  the  spots  and  foulness  of  my  sins.  Let  thy  righteousness  hide  and  cover 
my  unrigliteousness.  Let  the  merits  of  thy  passion  and  blood-shedding  be 
satisfaction  for  my  sins.  Give  me,  Lord !  thy  grace,  that  the  faith  of  my  sal- 
vation in  thy  blood  waver  not  in  me,  but  may  ever  be  firm  and  constant :  tliat 
the  hope  of  thy  mercy  and  life  everlasting  never  decay  in  me :  that  love  wax 
not  cold  in  me.  Finally,  that  the  weakness  of  my  flesh  be  not  overcome  with 
tiie  fear  of  deatii.  Grant  me,  merciful  Saviour !  that  when  death  hath  shut  up 
the  eyes  of  my  body,  yet  the  eyes  of  my  soul  may  still  behold  and  look  ujion 
thee ;  and  when  death  hath  taken  away  the  use  of  my  tongue,  yet  my  heart 
may  cry  and  say  unto  thee,  '  Lord !  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  soul ;  Lord 
Jesu!  receive  my  spirit.'     Amen. 

And  thus  his  prayer  made,  after  he  had  godly  and  lovingly  ex-  Death  nt 
horted  them  that  were  about  him  on  the  scaffold,  he  quietly  com-  crnm-' 
initted  his  soul  into  the  hands  of  God ;  and  so  patiently  suffered  the  ■"""• 
stroke  of  the  axe,  by  a  ragged  and  butcher!  v  miser,  who  verv  uniroodlv 
performed  the  office. 

*This  *  valiant  soldier  and  captain  of  Christ,  the  foresaid  lord 
Cromwell,  as  he  was  most  studious  of  himself  in  a  flagrant  zeal  to  set 
forward  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  seeking  all  means  and  ways  to  beat 
down  false  religion  and  to  advance  the  true ;  so  he  always  retained 
unto  him  and  had  about  him  such  as  could  be  found  helpers  and  fur- 
therers  of  the  same ;  in  the  number  of  whom  were  sundry  and  divers 
fresh  and  quick  wits,  pertaining  to  his  family;  by  whose  industry  and 
ingenious  labours  divers  excellent  both  ballads  and  books  were  con- 
trived and  set  abroad,  concerning  the  suppression  of  the  pope  and  all 
popish  idolatry.  Amongst  the  which,  omitting  a  great  sort  that  we 
might  here  bring  in,  yet   this  small  treatise  here  following,   called 

(1)  See  Edition  15G3,  p.  598.— Ed. 

(2)  Tiiis  paragraph,  with  'The  Fantasie  of  Idolatrie,'  is  from  the  First  Edition,  IJES,  pp, 
598— 600.— Kd. 

D    D    ^ 


404 


THK    FANTASSIE    OF    IDOLATUIK. 


F//7    '  '^''^  Fantasies  of  Idolatrie,'  we  tlidught  not  to  ]);iss  over,  containinir 

'-  in  it,  as  in  a  brief  sum,  tlie  great  multitude  of  idolatrous  pilgrimage?  ; 

[V^*    for    the  posterity  hereafter  to  understand,  what  then  was  used    in 


1.510.      t;i       1        1  » 

iiingland.* 


*A  Booke  intituled  the  fantasie  of  Idolatrie. 

All  christen  people 
Beyng  under  the  steple 

Of  Jesu  Christcs  faith  ! 
IMarke  and  drawc  nere, 
And  ye  sliall  licrc 

What  tlic  holy  Scripture  sayth. 

First,  I  wyll  begyn 
Your  hartes  to  wyn 

With  nother  fable  nor  lye ; 
But  with  God's  testament, 
As  is  moste  expedient, 

Concerning  idolatrie  : 

Wherin  we  myght  se 
Great  authoritie, 

Sauyng  it  were  to  long 
For  to  reliearse, 
Nowe,  verse  by  verse, 

In  this  same  lytle  song. 

But  I  shall  shewe, 
In  wordes  fcwe. 

The  summe  of  the  whole  effecte, 
To  them  of  good  mynde, 
Tliat  be  wylling  to  fynde 

The  trade  of  idolatrous  sect. 

Fyrst,  we  will  gather, 
Of  our  heavenly  Father, 

Among  his  commaundmentes,  ten  ; 
Written  as  no  fables, 
But  in  Moyse's  tables, 

To  be  kept  of  all  christen  men. 

Where  that  he  sayth, 
To  the  chyldron  of  fayth, 

'  I  am  your  God  and  Kyiig ; 
Other  gods  haue  ye  none, 
But  me  alone. 

To  love  aboue  all  thing.* 

'  Idols  and  images 
llaue  none  in  vsage 

(Of  what  mettel  so  euer  they  be), 
Graued  nr  earned ; 
My  wyll  be  obserued, 

Or  els  can  ye  not  loue  mc.' 

'  Then  I,  a  jelous  God, 
Wyll  scourge  with  my  rod  ; 

I  may  not  forbeare  my  hand  : 
And  specially 
For  idolatry. 

My  power  who  can  withstand !' 


THE    FANTASSIE    OF     IDOLATRIE.  405 

The  prophetes  all,  Henry 

In  generall,  ^^^^' 

Of  idols,  as  we  may  ae,  A.  D. 

Put  us  from  doubte,  1540. 
And  set  them  out,  " 

In  their  colours,  as  they  ought  to  be. 

Saynt  Paule  also, 
With  many  saintes  mo, 

Against  idols,  with  al  their  myght, 
Perceiuing  suche  swarmes, 
Did  blase  their  armes. 

And  brought  them  out  to  lyght. 

This  should  suffise 
All  those  that  be  wyse ; 

But  we,  of  a  stoubourne  mynde, 
Be  so  harde  harted, 
Wyll  not  be  conuerted. 

But  rather  styll  be  blynde. 

Ronnyng  hyther  and  thyther, 
We  cannot  tell  whether 

In  ofFryng  candels  and  pence 
To  stones  and  stockes. 
And  to  olde  rotten  blockes, 

That  came,  we  know  not  from  whens 

To  Walsyngham'  a  gaddyng. 
To  Canterbury  a  maddyng. 

As  men  distraught  of  mynde ; 
With  fewe  clothes  on  our  backes. 
But  an  image  of  waxe, 

For  the  lame  and  for  the  blynde. 

To  Hampton,  to  Ipswyche, 
To  Harforth,  to  Shordyche, 

With  many  mo  places  of  pryce  ; 
As,  to  our  lady  of  Worchester 
And  the  swete  Rode  of  Chester, 

With  the  blessed  lady  of  Pcnryce. 

To  Leymster,  to  Kyngstone, 
To  Yorke,  to  Donyngton, 

To  Redying,  to  the  chyld  of  grace  ; 
To  Wynsore,  to  Waltam, 
To  Ely,  to  Caultam, 

Bare  foted  and  bare  legged  apace. 

To  Saynt  Earth  a  right. 
Where,  in  the  dark  nyght. 

Many  a  iuglyng  cast  hath  be  done  ; 
To  Saynt  Augers  rotten  bones 
That  ran  away  for  the  nones; 

To  the  crosse  that  groweth  at  Chaldon. 

( 1 J  '  Tlie  image  of  our  Lady  at  Walsingham  was  so  famous  in  former  times  that  even  foreigners 
came  on  pilgrimage  to  visit  it.  Erasmus  has  given  us  a  description  of  the  chapel  or  shrine  in 
which  it  was  contained,  and  which  appears  to  have  been  a  distinct  building  from  the  priory 
cnurch.  Henry  III.  went  thither  in  his  twenty-sixth  year.  Edward  I.  in  his  ninth,  and-twenty-tifth 
years.  Edward  II.  in  his  ninth  year.  Edward  III.  in  his  thirty-fifth  year.  Johnde  Mountfordearlof 
Bretaigne  came  over  to  visit  it  in  the  thirty-fifth  of  Edward  III.  David  Bruce  king  of  Scotland 
in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  Edward  III.  Henry  VI.  went  there  in  1455.  Henry  VII.  ordered  an 
image  of  silver,  gilt,  to  be  set  up  before  it,  in  his  will;  and  Henry  VIII.  and  his  first  queen  made 
more  than  one  visit  to  it.  Sir  Henry  Spelman  says,  that  when  l:e  was  a  youth,  the  tradition  was 
that  Henry  VIII.  had  walked  barefoot  from  the  town  of  B.irsham  to  the  chapel  of  our  Lady,  and 
presented  "her  with  a  necklace  of  great  value.  This  famous  image,  however,  upon  the  change  of 
belief,  was  t.iken  from  Walsingham  to  Chelsea,  near  London,  and  there  burnt,  the  thirtieth  year 
of  Henry  VIII.'    See  Dugdale,  vol.  vi.  p.  71.  Lend.  1825.— Ed. 


4()G 


THE    KANTASSIE    OF    IDOLAIRIK 


J/c  fv  To  the  good  holy  Ghoste, 

*'^^^  That  paynted  poste, 

\  1)  Abydiiig  at  Basyiig  stoke ; 

j54q|  Whiche  dotli  as  niuche  good 

As  a  god  made  of  wood, 

And,  yet,  he  beareth  a  great  stroke. 

AJd,«da.  To  the  holy  bloud  of  Hayles,' 

With  your  fyngers  and  nayles. 

All  that  ye  may  stretche  and  wynne ; 
Yet  it  woulde  not  be  seen, 
Except  you  were  shryven. 

And  clene  from  all  deadly  synne. 

Tliere,  were  we  flocked 
Lovvted-  and  mocked ; 

For,  nowe,  it  is  knowen  to  be 
But  the  bloud  of  a  ducke, 
That  long  did  sucke 

The  thrifte,  from  euery  degre. 

To  Pomfret,  to  Wyldon, 
To  Saynt  Anne  of  Bucston, 

To  Saynt  Migliels  Momit  also ; 
But,  to  reken  all, 
My  wyttes  be  to  small, 

For,  God  knoweth,  ther  be  many  mo  J 

To  Saynt  Syth  *  for  my  purse; 
Saynt  Loye  sane  my  horse; 

For  my  teth  to  Saynt  Apolyiie  : 
To  Saynt  Job  for  the  poxe ; 
Saynt  Luke  saue  myne  oxe; 

Saynt  Anthony  saue  my  swyne ! 

To  Maister  John  Shorne, 
That  blessed  man  borne; 

For  the  ague  to  hym  we  aiiph', 
Whiche  jugeleth  with  a  bote :  * 
I  bcshrowe  his  horte  rote 

That  wyle  truste  him,  and  it  be  1 ! 

Suche  was  our  truste, 
Suche  was  our  luste. 

Upon  creature  to  call  and  crye ; 
As  men  did  please. 
For  every  disease. 

To  haue  a  god  peculiarly, 

Blessed  Saynt  Sauiour, 
I'"()r  his  nouglity  bchauiour, 

That  dwelt  not  far  from  the  slewes; 
For  causyng  infidelitie, 
Ilafli  lost  liis  dignitie  : 

Of  him  we  shall  hcare  more  newcs. 

(1)  'The  lioly  Wnoil  of  Hayles.'  '  Ilaylcs  Abbey  in  Gloucestershire,  called  also  •Tray'  {»et 
Annates  Waverl.  in  anno  I21G),  was  founded  by  Hichard,  earl  of  Cornwall,  second  son  to  king  Juhn. 
The  Imildlni;  was  commenced  in  124(i,  and  was  completed  in  1251.  Edmund,  earl  of  Cornwall,  son 
and  heir  of  Rirliard  the  founder,  having,  in  hig  travels  in  Germany  with  his  father,  obtained  a 
portion  of  a  relic,  considered  to  be  the  blood  of  our  Saviour,  Rave  a  third  part  of  it,  after  his  father's 
death,  to  this  monastery  in  1272,  occasioning  a  very  increased  resort  to  it.  Another  portion  of  thin 
blood  he  gave  to  the  house  of  tlic  Honhommes  at  Ashridge.'     See  DugJalc,  vol.  v.  p.  fiSfi.— Ed. 

(2)  '  l.owled,"  made  a  Inui,  or  fool  of:  Narcs's  Glossary. — En.  (3)  See  Appendix. 
(4)  '  Bote,"  a  boot :  see  Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  note  on  p.  580. — Ed. 


THE    FANTAS5IE    OF    IDOLATRIE.  407 

The  swete  rode  of  Rambisbery,  Henry 

Twenty  myle  from  Maumbysbery,  ^^^^' 

Was  oftiuies  put  in  feare  ;  ^/^  j) 

And  nowe,  at  the  laste,  154o! 

He  hath  a  brydling  caste,  — 

And  is  become,  I  vvote  not  wheare. 

Yet,  hath  it  been  saide. 
His  virtue  so  wayde. 

That  xvi  oxen  and  mo, 
Were  not  able  to  cary 
This  rode  from  Rambisbery, 

Though  lie  toke  seuen  horses  also ; 

Whiche  is  a  great  lye, 
For,  the  truth  to  trye 

His  vertue  is  not  worth  a  beane ;  » 

For  one  man  toke  hym  downe, — 
From  his  churche  and  towne 

Thre  men  conueyed  him  cleane. 

Thus  ran  we  about 
To  seke  idols  out, 

Wandryag  farre  and  nere ; 
Thynkyng  the  power 
Of  oiu-  blessed  Sauiour 

In  other  places  more  then  there. 

But  now  some  may  ronne, 
And,  when  they  haue  done. 

Their  idols  they  shall  not  fynde; 
They  hauo  had  such  checkes, 
That  hath  broke  their  neckes  : 

Holde  fast  that  be  left  behynde ! 

For  the  rode  of  grace 
Hath  lost  his  place. 

And  is  rubbed  on  the  gall, 
For  false  deuotion 
Hath  lost  his  promotion. 

And  is  broken  in  peces  small. 

He  was  made  to  jogle, 
His  eyes  would  gogle. 

He  wold  bend  his  browes  and  frowne; 
With  his  head  he  Avoid  nod 
Lyke  a  proper  young  god, 

His  chaftesi  wold  go  up  and  downe. 

The  saying  was : 

That  this  rode  of  grace  S"- 

And  our  lady  of  Walsyngham,  '""""""' 

Should  haue  bene  maried, 
Sauyng  they  taried 

To  spie  a  tyme  howe  and  whan. 

For  somethufc  in  the  nyght, 
If  the  peeple  say  ryght, 

As  ii  lovers  eche  other  loue  to  procure 
They  did  mete  very  oft : 
Whereby  it  was  thought. 

That  our  lady  and  he  had  bene  sure. 
(1)  '  Cliaftcs,'  thi?  chops  or  clircks  of  llie  fij:uie,— i;D. 


408  THE    FAXTASSIE    OF    IDOLATIUE. 

Henrf  Now  tlie  rode  is  dead, 

''^^^-  And  can  not  licr  wed, 

"  .    iA~  Death  gaiie  him  so  sore  a  stroke, 

,'r  jq'  That  it  cost  him  liis  lyfe, 

.- 1_  And  lost  hym  his  wyfe. 

The  ryehest  of  all  Northfolke. 

But  if  he  hadde  lyued, 
She  had  prouided, 

With  suche  goodes  as  she  wan, 
fl'houg  he  ncuer  had  worked 
But  like  an  idoU  lurked), 

To  finde  hym  lykc  an  honest  man. 

And  the  rode  had  a  gyfte 
To  make  great  shyfte, 
*  With  his  bowget  under  his  cote  ; 

To  haue  gotten  their  lyuing, 
Eucn  with  false  iugling, 

Thoug  she  had  neuer  erned  grote. 

Also  Delver  Gathaene, 
As  (saieth  the  Wclcheman) 

Brought  outlawes  out  of  hell, 
Is  come  with  spere  and  shclde, 
In  harneys  to  burne  in  Smythiielde  ; 

For  in  Wales  he  may  not  dwell. 

Then  Forest  the  fryer, 
That  obstynate  Iyer, 

That  wyllingly  is  dead ; 
In  his  contumacy, 
The  gos])ell  dyd  deny, 

And  the  kyng  to  be  supreme  head. 

At  Sajmt  Marget  Patens, 
The  roode  is  gone  thens, 

And  stoele  away  by  nyght ; 
With  his  tabernacle  and  crosse. 
With  all  that  there  was, 

And  is  gone  away  quygt. 

Yet  haue  we  thought. 

That  these  idols  haue  wrought 

Myracles,  in  many  a  place. 
Upon  age  and  youth  ; 
When,  of  very  truth, 

They  were  done  by  the  deuils  giace. 

For  the  cursed  dfuyll, 
The  inaystcr  of  euyll, 

To  get  us  under  his  wynges, 
Hath  suche  a  condicion, 
By  God's  permission, 

To  worke  ryght  wonderful  thinges. 

For  when  they  bored  holes 
In  the  Roodes  back  of  Poles, 

AVhich,  as  some  men  sayc,  dyd  spcake, 
Tlun  lay  he  still  as  a  stocke, 
Receyued  there  many  a  knocke. 

And  did  not  ones  crie  '  croake.' 


THE    FANTASIE    OF    IDOLATRTE.  409 

Yet  oiFer  what  ye  wolde,  Henry 

Were  it  Otes,  Syluer,  or  Golde  Vlll. 

Pyn,  Poynt,  Broche,  or  llynge,  ~A~D~ 

The  churche  were  as  then,  ^^An 

Such  charitable  men,  1_ 

That  they  would  refuse  nothyng. 

But  now  may  we  see, 
What  Goddes  they  be, 

Euen  puppets,  mamniats  and  elfes  : 
Throw  them  downe  thryse, 
They  can  not  aryse, 

Not  ones,  to  helpe  them  selues. 

Thus  were  we  poore  soules 
Begyled  with  idoUes, 

With  fayned  myracles  and  lyes, 
By  the  deuyll  and  his  docters, 
The  Pope  and  his  Procters  : 

That,  with  such,  haue  blerid  our  eyes. 

For  they  were  the  souldiers 
Of  those  idols  and  wonders, 

In  euery  Abbey  and  Towne, 
Like  a  syght  of  false  Deacons  : 
Wherfore  all  men  rekyns. 

For  suche  juglyng,  '  they  shall  downf. 

For  it  was  great  reiith. 
To  se  age  and  yeuth 

To  be  blyndi  after  this  facion ; 
But,  thanke  we  oiu"  Lorde, 
That  them  hath  abhorde, 

And  had  upon  us  compassion  ! 

Besydes  these  stockes  and  stones, 

Haue  we  not  had,  of  late,  traytors  bones,* 

Thus  their  trompery  to  maintain  ? 
Whiche  is  a  token,  verely, 
They  go  about  most  earnestly 

To  bi-yng  in  superstition  again ! 

With  dyvers  other  trickes, 

Whiche  sore  in  mens'  consciences  stickes  : 

But  to  Christ  let  us  all  pray ! 
To  plucke  it  up,  by  the  hard  rote 
(Seeing  there  is  none  other  bote),^ 

And  utterly  to  banyshe  it  away. 

And  now,  to  make  an  ende  : 
Lorde !  we  beseche  Thee  to  sende 

Us,  peace  and  tranquillitie ; 
And,  that  of  thy  mere  mercy  and  grace, 
Within  short  tyme  and  space. 

To  illumine  us  with  tin  sincere  veritie!**  AUdZja. 

(1)  'Traytors  bones,'  the  bones  of  Thomas  Becket. — Ed. 

<2)  'Bote,'  amends,  or  means  of  safety. — Ed. 

(3)  Thus  ended  this  little  treatise,  made  and  compiled  by  Gl? 


410 


THE    PUIN'TING    OF    THF    GKEAT    BIBLE. 


Ifenry 
Fill. 

A.I). 

1.540. 


Thomas 
M,it- 
thewe's 
Kible,  by 
whom 
and  how. 


The  Bible 
presented 
to  the 
kin;;  by 
Crom- 
well. 

The  Bible 
put  forth 
with  the 
kind's 
privilege. 


Another 
Bible,  of 
the  (jreat 
volume, 
printed 
at  Paris. 


<©f  t[)e  2c5i^[e  in  <^Qi\^i},  printed  fn  tfjc  large  IDo[ume ; " 

AND    OF    EDMUXD    BONXER,    I'UEFERKED    TO    THE    BISHOl'lUC    OF 
LONDON"    BY    MEANS    OF    THE    LORD    CROMWELL. 

Here,^  by  the  way,  for  tlie  more  direction  to  the  story,  thou  hast, 
loving  reader,  to  note  and  understand,  that  in  those  davs  tliere  were 
two  sundry  Bibles  in  English  printed  and  sot  forth,  bearing  divers 
titles,  and  printed  in  divers  places  :  the  first  was  called  '  Tliomas 
Matthewe's  Bible,'  printed  at  Hamburgh  about  a.d.  1537  ;  the  cor- 
rector of  which  print  was  then  John  Rogers,  of  whom  ve  shall  hear 
more,  Christ  willing,  hereafter.  The  printers  were  Richard  Grafton, 
and  Whitchurch.  In  the  translation  of  this  Bible  the  greatest  doei 
was  indeed  William  Tyndale,  who,  with  the  help  of  Miles  Coverdale, 
had  translated  all  the  books  thereof,  except  only  the  Apocrypha,  and 
certain  notes  in  the  margin,  which  were  added  after.  But,  because  the 
said  William  Tyndale,  in  the  mean  time,  was  apprehended,  before 
this  Bible  was  fully  perfected,  it  was  thought  good  to  them  that  had 
the  doing  thereof  to  change  the  name  of  William  Tyndale,  because 
that  name  then  was  odious,  and  to  father  it  by  a  strange  name  of 
Thomas  Matthewe  ;  John  Rogers,  at  the  same  time,  being  corrector  to 
the  print,  who  had  then  translated  the  residue  of  the  Apocrypha,  and 
added  also  certain  notes  thereto  in  the  margin  :  and  thereof  came  it 
to  be  called  '  Thomas  Matthewe's  Bible.'  Wiiich  Bible  of  Thomas 
Matthewe  afier  it  was  imprinted  and  presented  to  the  lord  Cromwell, 
and  to  the  lord  Cranmer,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  liked  very 
well  of  it,  the  said  Cromwell  presented  ii  to  the  king,  and  obtained 
that  the  same  might  freely  pass  to  be  read  of  his  subjects  with  his 
grace's  licence :  so  that  there  was  printed  upon  the  same  book  one 
line  in  red  letters,  with  these  words,  "  Set  forth  with  the  king's  most 
gracious  license." 

The  setting  forth  of  this  book  did  not  a  little  offend  the  clergy, 
namely  the  bishops,  both  for  the  prologues,  and,  especially,  because  in 
the  same  book  was  one  special  table  collected  of  the  common  places 
in  the  Bible,  and  the  Scriptures  f  )r  the  approbation  of  the  same ;  and 
chiefly  about  the  supper  of  the  Lord,  and  marriage  of  priests,  and  the 
mass,  which  there  was  .said  not  to  be  found  in  the  Scripture. 

Furthermore,  after  the  restraint  of  this  foresaid  Bible  of  Thomas 
Matthewe,  another  Bible  began  to  be  printed  at  Paris,  a.d.  1538; 
which  was  called  the  '  Bible  of  the  large  Volume.'  The  printers  whereof 
were  the  aforesaid  Richard  Grafton,  and  Whitchurch,  who  bare  the 
charges.  A  great  helper  thereto  was  the  lord  Cromwell.  The  ehiefest 
overseer  was  Miles  Coverdale,  who,  taking  the  translation  of  Tyndale, 
conferred  the  same  with  the  Hebrew,  and  amended  many  things. 

In  this  Bible,  although  the  former  notes  of  Thomas  Matthewe  were 
omitted,  yet  sundry  marks  and  hands  were  annexed  in  the  sides, 
which  meant  that  in  those  places  should  be  made  certain  notes,  wliere- 
with  also  the  clergy  was  oircnded,  though  the  notes  were  not  made. 
Concerning  the  printing  whereof,  here  followetli  the  story. 

About  the  time  and  year  when  Edmund  Bonner,  archdeacon  of 
Leicester,  and  ambassador  resident  in  France,  began  first  to  be  nomi- 
nate and  preferred,  by  the  means  of  the  lord  Cromwell,  to  the  bishopric 

(1)  Scathe  Appendi.i. — Ed, 


THE    PRINTING    OF    THE    CHEAT    BIBLE.  411 

of  Hereford,  which  was  a.d.  1538,  it  happened  that  the  said  Thomas   senry 
lord  Cromwell,  and  earl  of  Essex,  procured  of  the  king  of  England  his 


gracious  letters  to  the  French  king,  to  permit  and  license  a  subject  of  A.D. 
his  to  imprint  the  Bible  in  English  within  the  university  of  Paris ;    ^'^^^^ 
because  paper  was  there  more  meet  and  apt  to  be  had  for  the  doing  ^ppZiiT. 
thereof,  than  in  the  realm  of  England,  and  also  that  there  were  more 
store  of  good  workmen  for  the  ready  dispatch  of  the  same.     And  in 
like  manner,  at  the  same  time,  the  said  king  wrote  unto  his  ambas- 
sador, who  then  was  Edmund  Bonner,  bishop  of  Hereford,  lying  in 
Paris,  that  he  should  aid  and  assist  the  doers  thereof '  in  all  their 
reasonable  suits :  the  which  bishop,  outwardly,  showed  great  friend-  Bonner  a 
ship  to  the  merchants  that  were  the  imprinters  of  the  same  ;  and,  fherer  hi 
moreover,  did  divers  and  sundry  times  call  and  command  the  said  |'i7e"Bibie 
persons  to  be  in  manner  daily  at  his  table,  both  dinner  and  supper ; 
and  so  much  rejoiced  in  the  workmanship  of  the  said  Bible,  that  he 
himself  would  visit  the  imprinter's  house,  where  the  same  Bibles  were 
printed,  and  also  would  take  part  of  such  dinners  as  the  Englishmen  ^s^,^*^'^ 
there  had,  and  that  to  his  cost,  which,  as  it  seemed,  he  little  weighed,  mem  in 
And  further,  the  said  Bonner  was  so  fervent,  that  he  caused  the  said  and  Latin 
Englishmen  to  put  in  print  a  New  Testament  in  English  and  Latin,  pHnU)y 
and  himself  took  a  great  many  of  them,  and  paid  for  them,  and  gave  i^onner. 
them  to  his  friends. 

Now  after  that  the  aforesaid  letters  were  delivered,  the  French  king 
gave  very  good  words,  and  was  well  content  to  permit  the   doing 
thereof;  and  so  the  printer  went  forward,  and  printed  forth  the  book, 
even  to  the  last  part ;  and  then  was  the  quarrel  picked  to  the  printer, 
and  he  was  sent  for  to  the  inquisitors  of  the  faith,  and  there  charged 
with  certain  articles  of  heresy.     Then  were  sent  for  the  Englishmen  The 
that  were  at  the  cost  and  charge  thereof,  and  also  such  as  had  the  of  ui'e"Bi- 
correction  of  the  same,  who  was  Miles  Coverdale :  but  having  some  tie  stayed 
warning  what  would  follow,  the  said  Englishmen  posted  away  as  fast  as  through 
they  could,  to  save  themselves,  leaving  behind  them  all  their  Bibles,  Ent,'iish 
which  were  to  the  number  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  (called  the  ^^'shops. 
Bible  of  the  great  Volume),  and  never  recovered  any  of  them,  saving 
that  the  lieutenant-criminal,  having  them  delivered  unto  him  to  burn  English 
in  a  place  of  Paris  (like  Smithfield),  called  Maulbert  Place,  was  some-  ^urnTat 
what  moved  with  covetousncss,  and  sold  four  great  dry-fats  of  them  ^^'^• 
to  a  haberdasher,  to  lap  caps  in,  and  those  were  bought  again  ;  but 
the  rest  were  burned,  to  the  great  and  importunate  loss  of  those  that 
bare  the  charge  of  them.     But  notwithstanding  the  said  loss,  after  How 
they  had  recovered  some  part  of  the  aforesaid  books,  and  were  com-  fn^wMt- 
forted  and  encouraged  bv  the  lord  Cromwell,  the  said  Englishmen  church 
went  again  to  Paris,  and  there  got  the  presses,  letters,  and  servants  printers; 
of  the  aforesaid  printer,  and  brought  them  to  London  ;  and  there  they 
became  printers  themselves  (which  before  they  never  intended),  and 
printed  out  the  said  Bible  in  London,  and,  after  that,  printed  sundry 
impressions  of  them  :  but  yet  not  without  great  trouble  and  loss,  for 
the  hatred  of  the  bishops,  namely  Stephen  Gardiner  and  his  fellows, 
who  mightily  did  stomach  and  malign  the  printing  thereof. 

And  it  chanced,  the  meantime,  while  the  said  Bible  was  in  print- 
ing, that  king   Henry  VHI.  preferred  the  said  Bonner  from  the 

( 1 ,  The  doers  hereof  were  Ricliard  Grafton  and  [Edward]  Whitchurch. 


412  THE    TRINTING    OF    THE    GREAT    BIBLE. 

Henry    bisbopHc  of  Hereford  to  be  bisliop  of  London  ;  at  which  time  the 
■    said  Bonner,  according  to  the  statute  law  of  England,  took  his  oath 


A.D.    to  the  -king,  acknowledging  his  supremacy,  and  called  one  of  the 

^^^Q'_  aforesaid  Englishmen  that  printed  the  Bible,  whom  he  tlien  loved, 

Bonner     althouirh  aflcrwards,  upon  the  change  of  the  world,  he  did  hate  liim 

bishop  of  as  much,  whose  name  was  Richard  Grafton  ;  to  whom  the  said  Bonner 

^°"^°"-    said,  when  he  took  his  oath,  "  Master  Grafton,  su  it  is,  that  the  king's 

Ap,.end,M.  Y[\osi  excellent  majesty  hath,  by  his  gracious  gift,  presented  me  to 

the  bishopric  of  London  ;  for  the  which  I  am  sorry,  for,  if  it  would 

liave  pleased  his  grace,  I  could  have  been  well  content  to  have  kept 

mine  old  bishopric  of  Hereford."     Then  said  Grafton,  "  I  am  right 

glad  to  hear  of  it,  and  so  I  am  sure  will  be  a  great  number  of  the  city 

of  London  ;  for  though  they  yet  know  you  not,  yet  they  have  heard 

so  much  goodness  of  you  from  hence,  as  no  doubt  they  will  heartily 

Bonner     rcjoicc  of  your  placing."     Then  said  Bonner,  "  I  pray  God  I  may  do 

s^okelky  that  may  content  them.     And  to  tell  you.  Master  Grafton,  before 

for  perse-  Qod    (for  that  was    commonly  his   oath),   the  greatest   fault   that 

I  ever  found  in  Stokesley  was,  for  vexing  and  troubling  of  poor  men, 

as  Lobley  the  bookbinder,  and  other,  for  having  the  Scripture  in 

Bonner's  English  ;  and,  God  willing,  he  did  not  so  much  hinder  it,  but  I  will 

fo^set"^    as  much  further  it ;  and  I  will  have  of  your  Bibles  set  up  in  the 

s^Hpture  church  of  Paul's,  at  the  least  in  sundry  places  six  of  them  ;  and  I  will 

in  En-      pay  you  houcstly  for  them,  and  give  you  hearty  thanks."     Which 

sweaVeth  words  lic  then  spake  in  the  hearing  of  divers  credible  persons,  as 

I'o'the"^    Edmund  Stile,  grocer,  and  other.     "  But  now,  Master  Grafion,  at 

kind's  su-  tijjs  time  I  have  specially  called  you  to  be  a  witness  with  me,  that 

IJreinaey.  ,.  ^      •  c  i  •  ^  >t  t  i 

upon  tins  translation  ot  bishops  sees,  1  must,  according  to  tlie  statute, 

take  an  oath  unto  the  king's  majesty,  knowlcdging  his  supremacy, 

which,  before  God,  I  take  with  my  heart,  and  so  think  him  to  be  ;  and 

beseech  Almighty  God  to  save  him,  and  long  to  prosper  his  grace." 

"  Hold  the  book,  sirrah  !   and  read  you  the  oath,"  said  he  to  one  of 

his  chaplains ;  and  he  laid  his  hand  on  the  book,  and  so  took  his 

oath  :  and  after  this  he  showed  great  friendship  to  the  said  Grafton, 

and  to  his    partner  Edward  Whitchurch;    but    specially   to   Miles 

Coverdale,  who  was  the  corrector  of  the  great  Bible. 

The  Afier  this  the  bishops,  bringing  their  purpose  to  pass,  brought  the 

*'!,^''T,   lord  Cromwell  out  of  favour,  and  shortly  to  his  death  ;  and,  not  long 

at  the      after,  great  complaint  was  made  to  the  king  oi  the  translation  ot  the 

En'Jish.    Bible,  and  of  the  preface  of  the  same  ;  and  then  was  the  sale  of  the 

Its  sale     Bible  commanded  to  be  stayed,  the  bishops  promising  to  amend  and 

the^king^  corrcct  it,  but  never  performing  the  same.   Then  Grafton  was  called, 

through    g^j^^i  j[^j.g^  charged  with  the  printing  of  Matthcwe's  Bible,  but  he,  being 

bishops'    very  fearful  of  trouble,  made  excuses  for  himself  in  all  things.    Then 

was  he  examined  of  the  great  Bible,  and  what  notes  he  was  purposed 

to  make  :  to  the  which  he  answered,  that  he  knew  none.     For  his 

purpose  was,  to  have  retained  learned  men  to  have  made  the  notes  ; 

Grafton    but  wlicu  he  pcrccivcd  the  king's  majesty  and  his  clergy  not  willing  to 

Id"?"/"""  ^'^^'^  ''^'^y*  ^^^  proceeded  no  further.   But  for  all  these  excuses,  Grafton 

printing   was  scut  to  the  Flcct,  and  there  remained  six  weeks,  and  before  he 

the  Bible.  ^^^^  ^^j.  ^j^g  bound  in  three  hundred  pounds,  that  he  should  neither 

sell,  nor  imprint  or  cause  to  be  imprinted,  any  mo  Bibles,  until  the 

king  and  the  clergy  should  agree  upon  a  translation.  And  thus  was  the 

Bible  iiom  that  time  stayed,  during  the  reign  oi' !<ing  Henry  VHL 


THE    PRINTINO    Ct<"    THE    GREAT    BIBLE.  413 

But  yet  one  thing  more  is  to  be  noted,  that  after  the  imprinters    ^/""ry  , 

had  lost  their  Bibles,  as  is  aforesaid,  they  continued  suitors  to  Bonner, 1_ 

to  be  a  mean  for  to  obtain  of  the  French  king  their  books  again  :    ^-  ^• 
but  so  long  they  continued  suitors  (and  Bonner  ever  fed  them  with 
fair  words,  promising  them  much,  but  did  nothing  for  them)  till  at  the 
last  Bonner  was  discharged  of  his  ambassade,  and  returned  home, 
where  he  was  right  joyfully  welcomed  home  by  the  lord  Cromwell, 
who  loved  him  very  dearly,  and  had  a  marvellous  good  opinion  of  him. 
And  so  long  as  Cromwell  remained  in  authority,  so  long  was  Bonner  Bonner 
at  his  beck,  and  friend  to  his  friends,  and  enemy  to  his  enemies ;  as  frfJiuf  to 
namely  at  that  time  to  Gardiner,  bishop  of  Winchester,  who  never  c^mweii 
flivoured  Cromwell,  and  therefore  Bonner  could  not  favour  him,  but  time  of 
that  he   and  Winchester  were  the  greatest  enemies  that  might  be.  spenty. 
But,  so  soon  as  Cromwell  fell,  immediately  Bonner  and  Winchester  Gardiner 
pretended  to  be  the  greatest  men  that  lived  ;  and  no  good  word  could  nermadJ 
Bonner  speak  of  Cromwell,  but  the  lewdest,  vilest,  and  bitterest  that  ^''^"'*'*- 
he  could  speak,  calling  him  the  rankest  heretic  that  ever  lived.     And  aitereth 
then,   such   as   the  said   Bonner  knew  to  be  in   good  favour  with  sHp"'ii'lf' 
Cromwell,  he  could  never  abide  their  sight :  insomuch  as  the  next  day  religion. 
after  that  Cromwell  was  apprehended,  the  above-named  Grafton,  who 
before  had  been  very  flxmiliar  with  Bonner,  met  with  the  said  Bonner 
suddenly,  and  said  unto  him,  that  he  was  sorry  to  hear  of  the  news 
that  then  was  abroad.     "  What  are  they  ?"  said  he.    "  Of  the  appre- 
hension of  the  Lord  Cromwell,"  said  Grafton.     "Are  ye  sorry  for^^°™'^^ 
that?"  said  he.     "It  had  been  good  that  he  had  been  dispatched crom- . 
long  ago."   With  that  Grafton  looked  upon  him,  and  knew  not  what^^  "     ' 
to  say,  but  came  no  more  to  Bonner.     Howbeit  afterward,  the  said 
Grafton,  being  charged  for  the  imprinting  of  a  balet  made  in  the 
favour  of  Cromwell,  was  called  before  the  council,  where  Bonner  was 
present ;  and  there  Bonner  charged  him  with  the  words  that  he  spake 
to  him  of  Cromwell,  and  told  out  a  great  long  tale.     But  the  lord 
Audley,  who  then  was  lord  Chancellor,  right  discreetly  and  honourably 
cut  off  the  matter,  and  entered  into  other  talk. 

*  The  '  King's  Brief,  for  the  setting  up  the  Byble  of  the  Greater 
Volume  in  Englyshe. 

Henry,  by  tlie  grace  of  God,  king  of  England  and  of  Fraunce,  defender  of  the 
faith,  lord  of  Ireland,  and,  in  earth,  supreme  head  of  the  church  of  England ; 
to  the  reverent  father  in  Christ,  Edmunde  byshoppe  of  London,  or,  in  his  absence 
to  his  Vicare-general,  health. 

We  command  you,  that  immediately  upon  the  receipt  of  these  presents,  in 
every  cathedral,  collegiate,  and  other  parish  churches  and  chapels,  you  cause,  on 
our  behalf,  to  be  solemnly  published  and  [readj,  a  certayne  decree  made  by  us, 
by  thadvice  of  our  council,  which  we  have  sent  you  by  the  bringer,  imprinted 
in  certain  schedules  annexed  to  this  brief.  Charging  you  moreover,  that  imme- 
diately upon  the  publishing  of  the  said  decree  so  by  you  made,  that  you  cause 
the  said  decree  to  be  set  up  upon  every  church  door  through  your  diocese,  that 
it  may  more  largely  appear  unto  our  subjects  and  liege  people.  And  that  with 
all  diligence  you  perform  the  same,  as  you  will  answer  us  for  the  contrary. 

Teste  meipso,  at  Westmister,  the  seventh  day  of  May,  in  the  thyrty- 
and  three  yeares  of  our  reign,   [a.d.  1541.] 

Here  also  we  have  thought  good  to  infer  a  letter  which  Edmund 
Bonner,  bishop  of  London,  wrote,  and  sent  unto  the  archdeacon  of 

(1)  For  this  and  the  succeeding  documents  see  Edition  1563,  pp.  620,  621.     See  Appendix.— Ed. 


414  TJiE    STORV    OF    DR.    BARNES    AND    OTHER5. 

^enry    London,  for  tlic  execution  of  the  king's  writ,  wliich  we  have  here  also 
put  in  Latin,  for  this  only  cause,  to  manifest  his  own  words  unto  the 


A.D.    people,  and   to  show  how  that  which  he  himself  was  once  a  setter- 

^'^'^Q-    forth  of,  he  afterwards  became  the  chief  putter-down  again  of  the 

same  ;  and  made  the  reading  of  the  Bible  to  be  a  trap  or  snare  to 

entangle  many  good  men,  and  to  bring  them  to  ruin  and  destructiun. 

The  copy  of  which  letter  here  ensueth. 

[A  Letter  of  Edmund  Bonner,  Bishop  of  London,  for  the  execution 
of  the  King's  .Writ.] 

Edinundus,  pcrmissione  diviiia  London.  Episcojius,  dilecto  nobis  in  Christo 
archidiaco:io  nostro  London.,  ejusve  official!,  saluteni  <:ratiam  et  bcnedictionein. 
Litteras  sive  breve  regium  potentis.sinii  et  illustrissinii  in  Cbristo  principis  et 
domini  nostri  Henrici  Octavi,  Dei  gratia  Anglize  et  Erancitt  regis,  fidei  defensoris, 
domini  Hiberniae,  et  sub  Christo  in  terra  supremi  capitis  ecclesias  Anglicanae, 
noveritis  nos  cum  ea  qua  decuit  reverentia  iiuper  recepisse  execjuenduni,  ver- 
borum  sequentium  sub  tenore.  Henricus  Octavus,  &c.  ut  supra  in  brevi  regio 
.  proximo  prescri))to.  Vobis  igitur  ex  parte  dicti  illustrissinii  domini  nostri  regis 
conjunctim  et  divisim  comniittimus  ac  finniter  injungendo  mandamus,  quod 
immediate  post  receptioueni  presentium  in  omnibus  et  singulis  ecclesiis  collegi- 
atis  et  parochiis  capellisque  ac  aliis  quibuscunque  infra  dictum  archidiaconatum 
Ivondon.  et  jurisdictioneui  ejusdcm  decretum  illud,  de  quo  in  preiuserto  brevi 
regio  tit  mentio,  publicari  et  solemniter  denunciari,  quodque  immediate  post 
publicationem  et  pronunciationem  dicti  decreti  per  vos  sic  factas  illud  super 
(istiiun  cuju&libet  ecciesia;  et  capelia;  predicta;  poni  et  affigi  facialis,  juxta 
formam  et  tenorem  brevis  hujusmodi ;  vobis  ctiam  ut  supra  mandantes,  qua- 
tenus  nos  vel  vicarium  nostrum  in  spiritualibus  generalcm  de  omni  eo  quod  in 
premissis  et  circa  executionem  eorundem  f'eceritis,  citra  festum  Asc^nsionis 
Domini  proximii  jam  futurum  debite  certificare  curetis  literis  vcstris  patentibus, 
barum  scriem  in  se  continentibus,  auctentice  sigillatis.  Datum  in  palatio  nostro 
London.,  sub  sigillo  oflicialitatis  consistorii  nostri  episcopalis  London,  quo 
utimur  in  hac  parte,  xi.  die  Maii,  anno  Domini  1511,  et  nostras  translatiouis 
anno  secundo.* 

Cfje  i^i^torp  of  l^obect  25arne.»%  €:f)oma.^  43atrct,  anb  JBiUiam 
2Jecomt',  <Ditiincj:i. 

Like  as  in  foreign  battles  the  chief  point  of  victory  consistetli  in 
the  safety  of  the  general  or  captain,  even  so,  when  the  valiant  standard- 
bearer  and  stay  of  the  church  of  England,  Thomas  Cromwell  1  mean, 
was  made  away,  pity  it  is  to  behold  what  miserable  slaughter  of  good 
men  and  good  women  ensued  thereupon,  whereof  we  have  now  (Christ 
willing)  to  entreat.  For  Winchester,  liaving  now  gotten  his  full 
))urpose,  and  free  swing  to  exercise  his  cruelty,  wonder  it  was  to  see 
that  '  apcr  Calydonius,'  or,  as  the  Scripture  s])cakcth,'  that  '  ferus 
siiiLrularis,'  what  troubles  he  raised  in  the  Lord's  vineyard.  And  lest 
by  delavs  he  might  lose  the  occasion  presently  oifcrcd,  he  straight- 
wavs  made  his  first  assaults  u])()n  Robert  Barnes,  Thomas  Garret,  and 
^Vllliam  Jerome,  whom,  in  the  very  same  month,  within  two  days 
after  Cromwell's  death,  he  caused  to  be  put  to  execution  ;  whose 
histories  severally  to  comprehend,  first  of  all  wc  will  somewhat 
speak  of  Barnes,  doctor  of  divinity,  whose  particular  story  here 
followcth. 
•';;;,^^  This  Barnes,  after  he  came  from  the  university  of  Louvain,  went 
to  Cambridge,  where  he  was  made  prior  and  master  of  the  house  of 

(I)  rs;ilm  Ixxx.  13. 


THE  STORY  OF  DR.  BARNES  AND  OTHERS.  415 

the  Ausjustines.     At  that  time  the  knowledc^e  of  sfood  letters  was    Henry 
scarcely  entered  into  the  university,  all  things  being  full  of  rudeness 


and  barbarity,  saving  in  very  few,  who  were  privy  and  secret :   where-    A.  D. 
upon   Barnes,  having  some  feeling  of  better  learning  and  authors,    ^^'*^- 


began  in  his  house  to  read  Terence,  Plautus,  and  Cicero ;   so  that  Barnes 
what  with  his  industry,  pains,  and  labour,  and  with  the  help  of  Thomas  the  house 
Parnell,  his  scholar,  whom  he  brought  from  Louvain  with  him,  reading  thiehf'^"' 
"  copia  verborum  et  rerum,"  he  caused  the  house  shortly  to  flourish  c^.™;^ 
with  good  letters,  and  made  a  great  part  of  the  house  learned  (who  Pameii  a 
before  were  drowned  in  barbarous  rudeness),  as  Master  Cambridge,  g""*).-,"; 
Master  Field,   Master  Coleman,  Master  Burley,  Master  Coverdale,  lar  to 
with  divers  others  of  the  university,  that  sojourned  there  for  learning's    "s^' 
sake.     After  these  foundations  laid,  then  did  he  read  openly  in  the  ^'*''""'* 
house  PauFs  Epistles,  and  put  by  Uuns  and  Dorbel ;  and  yet  he  was 
a  questionary  himself:  and  only  because  he  would  have  Christ  there 
taught,  and  his  holy  word,  he  turned  their  unsavoury  problems  and 
fruitless  disputations  to  other  better  matter  of  the  holy  Scripture ; 
and  thereby,  in  short  space,  he  made  divers  good  divines.    The  same 
order  of  disputation  which  he  kept  in  his  house,  he  observed  likewise 
in  the  university  abroad,  when  he  should  dispute  with  any  man  in  the 
common  schools.     And  the  first  man  that  answered  Dr.  Barnes  in 
the  Scriptures,  was  JSIaster  Staflfbrd,  for  his  form  to  be  bachelor  of  Ap^nu.x. 
divinity,  which  disputation  was  marvellous  in  the  sight  of  the  great 
blind  doctors,  and  joyful  to  the  godly  spirited. 

Thus  Barnes,  what  with  his  reading,  disputation,  and  preaching, 
became  famous  and  mighty  in  the  Scriptures,  preaching  ever  against 
bishops  and  hypocrites ;  and  yet  did  not  see  his  inward  and  outward 
idolatry,  which  he  both  taught  and  maintained,  till  that  good  Master 
Bilney  with  others  (as  is  aforesaid,  in  the  life  of  Master  Bilney) 
converted  him  wholly  unto  Christ. 

The  first  sermon  that  ever  he  preached  of  this  truth,  was  the  Sunday  The  first 
before  Christmas-day,  at  St.  Edward's  church,  belonging  to  Trinity  th™"" 
Hall  in  Cambridge,  by  the  Peas-market,  whose  theme  was  the  epistle  ^^''g^h^j 
of  the  same  Sunday,  '  Gaudete  in  Domino,''  &c. ;  and  so  postilled  the  indefence 
whole  epistle,  following  the  Scripture  and  Luther's  Postil :  and  for  truth! 
that  sermon  he  was  immediately  accused  of  heresy  by  two  fellows  of 
the  King's  Hall.  Then  the  godly  learned  in  Christ  both  of  Pembroke- 
hall,   St.  John's,  Peter-house,  Queen's  college,  the  King's  college, 
Gunwell-hall,  and  Benet  college,   showed   themselves,  and  flocked 
together  in  open  sight,  both  in  the  schools,  and  at  open  sermons  at 
St.  Mary's,  and  at  the  Augustines,  and  at  other  disputations ;  and 
then  they  confen'ed  continually  together. 

The  house  that  they  resorted  most  commonly  unto,  was  the 
White  Horse,  which,  for  despite  of  them,  to  bring  God's  word  into 
contempt,  was  called  Germany.  This  house  especially  was  chosen 
because  many  of  them  of  St.  John's,  the  King's  college,  and  the 
Queen's  college,  came  in  on  the  back  side.  At  this  time  much 
trouble  began  to  ensue.  The  adversaries  of  Dr.  Barnes  accused  him, 
in  the  Regent-house,  before  the  vice-chancellor,  where  his  articles 
were  presented  with  him  and  received,  he  promising  to  make  answer 
at  the  next  convocation  ;  and  so  it  was  done.  Then  Dr.  Nottoris, 
a  rank  enemy  to  Christ,  moved  Dr.  Barnes  to  recant ;  but  he  refused 


416  THE    STOIIY    OF    DR.    BAHXES     AND    OTHERS. 

jicnry    SO  to  clo :  wliicli  appcarctli  in  liis  book  that  he  made  to  king  Henry 
VIII.  in  English,  confuting  the  judgment  of  cardinal  Wolscy,  and 


A.  D.    the  residue  of  the  bishops   papistical,  and  so,  for  the  time  Barnes 
^^^^-    stood  steadfast.     And  this   tragedy  continued   in   Cambridge,  one 
Trouble    preaching  against  another,  in  trying  out  of  God's  truth,  until  within 
the  Cam-  six  days  of  Shrovetide.  Then,  suddenly,  was  sent  down  to  Cambridge 
menr      ^  seijcant-at-amis,  called  Master  Gibson,   dwelling   in  St.  Thomas 
Barnes     Apostle''s  in  Loudou,  w^ho  suddenly  arrested  Dr.  Barnes  openly  in 
b^Gib-     the  convocation-house,  to  make  all  others  afraid  ;  and  privily  they 
*"■'•        had  determined  to  make  search  for  Luther's  books,  and  all  the  Ger- 
mans'* works  suddenly. 
Search  in      Bat  good  Dr.  Farmau,  of  the  Queen's  college,  sent  word  incon- 
bri'dgefor  tincutly  thereof  to  the  chambers  of  those  that  were  suspected,  who 
books,      f/fcra  in  number  thirty  persons.     But,  God  be  praised  !  they  were 
conveyed  away  by  that  time  that   the  serjeant-at-arms,    the  vice- 
chancellor,  and   the  proctors,  were  at  every  man's  chamber,  going 
directly  to  the  place  where  the  books  lay  (whereby  it  was  perceived 
that  there  were  some  privy  spies  amongst  that  small  company) ;  and 
that  night  they  studied  together,  and  gave  him  his  answer,  which 
Barnes     answer  he  carried  with  him  to  London  the  next  morning,  which  was 
tJ°Lon-'    the  Tuesday  before  Shrove-Sunday,  and  came  on  the  Wednesday  to 
'^°\f      London,  and  lay  at  Master  Parncirs  house  by  the  stocks. 
^ppe7,d,x.        |j^  the  morning  he  Avas  carried  by  the  serjeant-at-arms   to  cardinal 
Wolsey,  to  Westminster,  waiting  there  all  day,  and  could  not  speak 
Gardiner  witli  him  till  uiglit.     Tlicu,  by  reason  of  Dr.  Gardiner,  secretary  to 
ro^he'*"^^  the  cardinal  (of  whose  familiar  acquaintance  he  had  been  before),  and 
cardinal.  ]\f  ^.jgter  Foxc,  master  of  the  Wards,  he  spake  the  same  night  with  the 
cardinal  in  his  chamber  of  estate,  kneeling  on  his  knees.     Then  said 
Talk       the  cardinal  to  them,  "  Is  this  Dr.  Barnes  your  man  that  is  accused 
woTsey"    of  heresy  .''"     "  Yea,  and  please  your  grace;  and  we  trust  vou  shall 
a"^         find  him  reformable,  for  he  is  both  well  learned  and  wise."    *■'  What! 
master  doctor,"  said  the  cardinal ;   "  had  you  not  a  sufficient  scope 
in  the  Scriptures  to  teach  the  people,  but  that  my  golden  shoes,  my 
pole-axes,  my  pillars,  my  golden  cushions,  my  crosses  did  so  sore 
offend  you,  tiiat  you  must  make  us  '  ridiculum  caput'  amongst  the 
people  ?     We  were  joHily  that  day  laughed  to  scorn.    Verily  it  was 
a  sermon  more  fit  to  be  preached  on  a  stage,  than  in  a  pulpit ;  for  at 
the  last  you  said,  I  wear  a  pair  of  red  gloves  (I  should  say  blood v 
gloves,  quoth  you),  that  I  should  not  be  cold  in  the  midst  of  mv 
ceremonies."    And  Barnes  answered,  "  I  spake  nothing  but  the  truth 
out  of  the  Scri))tures,  according  to  my  conscience,  and  according  to 
the  old  doctors." 

And  then  did  Barnes  deliver  him  six  sheets  of  paper  written,  to 
confirm  and  corroborate  his  sayings.  The  cardinal  received  them 
smiling  on  him,  and  saying,  "  We  perceive  then  that  you  intend  to 
stand  to  your  articles,  and  to  show  your  learning."  "  Yea,"  said 
liarncs,  "tliat  I  do  intend, by  God's  grace,  with  your  lordship's  favour." 
The  cardinal  answered,  ""  Such  as  you  are,  do  bear  us  and  the 
catholic  church  little  favour.  I  will  ask  you  a  question  :  "Whether  do 
you  think  it  more  necessary  that  I  should  have  all  this  royalty, 
because  I  represent  the  king's  majesty's  person  in  all  the  high  courts 
of  this  realm,  tc  the  terror  and  keeping  down  of  all  rebellious  treasons, 


THE    STORY    OF    DR.    BARNES    AND    OTHERS. 


417 


traitors,  all  the  wicked  and  corrupt  members  of  tliis  commonwealth  ;     ^^pjy 
or  to  be  as  simple  as  you  would  have  us  ?  to  sell  all  these  aforesaid.— 


things,  and  to  give  it  to  the  poor,  who  shortly  will  cast  it  against  the    A.D. 

walls  ?  and  to  pull  away  this  majesty  of  a  princely  dignity,  which  is :, 

a  terror  to  all  the  wicked,  and  to  follow  your  counsel  in  this  behalf?"  J^'^l^^"' 
He  answered,  ■•'  I  think  it  necessary  to  be  sold  and  given  to  the  poor,  reasons 

T-i  1  •       •  1       «  11  •  •       ,1         1  •       ^  i.      whereby 

r  or  this  is  not  comely  for  your  calling,  nor  is  the  king  s  majesty  vvoisey 
maintained  by  your  pomp  and  pole-axes;  but  by  God  avIio  saith,  ™?y^';j 
"  Per  me  reges  regnant,"  ''  Kings  and  their  majesties  reign  and  stand  his  pomp. 
by  me." 

Then  answered  he,  "  Lo,  Master  Doctors !  here  is  the  learned  wise 
man,  that  you  told  me  of."  Then  they  kneeled  down  and  said,  "  We 
desire  your  grace  to  be  good  unto  him,  for  he  will  be  reformable." 

Then  said  he,  "  Stand  you  up  !  for  your  sakes,  and  the  university, 
we  will  be  good  unto  him.  How  say  you.  Master  Doctor ;  do  you 
not  know  that  I  am  Legatus  de  latere,  and  that  I  am  able  to  dispense 
in  all  matters  concerning  relifjion  within  this  realm,  as  much  as  the 
pope  may  ?'''     He  said,  "  I  know  it  to  be  so. 

"  Will  you  then  be  ruled  by  us,  and  we  will  do  all  things  for  your 
honesty,  and  for  the  honesty  of  the  university."  He  answered, 
"  I  thank  your  grace  for  your  good  will ;  I  will  stick  to  the  holy 
Scripture,  and  to  God's  book,  according  to  the  simple  talent  that 
God  hath  lent  me."  "  Well,"  said  he,  "  thou  shalt  have  thy  learn-  j,fZ,r. 
ing  tried  to  the  uttermost,  and  thou  shalt  have  the  law." 

Then  Dr.  Barnes  required  him  that  he  might  have  justice  with  Gardiner 
equity  ;  and  forthwith  he  should  have  gone  to  the  Tower,  but  that  f„^"""' 
Gardiner  and  Foxe  became  his  sureties  that  night :  and  so  he  came  i^arnes. 
home  to  Master  ParnelFs  house  again,  and  that  night  fell  to  writing 
again  and  slept  not ;  Master  Coverdale,  Master  Goodwin,  and  Mas- 
ter Field,  being  his  writers.     And  in  the  morning  he  came  to  York- 
place,  to  Gardiner  and  Foxe,  and  by  and  by  he  was  committed  to  the 
serjeant-at-arms,  to  bring  him  into  the  chapter-house  at  Westminster, 
before  the  bishops,  and  the  abbot  of  Westminster,  called  Islip. 

The  same  time  when  Dr.  Barnes  shoidd  appear  before  the  cardinal,  stm-yard 
there  were  five  Still-yard  men  to  be  examined  for  Luther's  books  and  irmhied" 
Lollardy ;  but,  after  they  spied  Barnes,  they  set  the  others  aside,  |"«r^Loi- 
and  asked  the  serjeant-at-arms  what  was  his  errand.     He  said,  he 
had  brought  one  Dr.  Barnes  to  be  examined  of  heresy :  and  pre- 
sented both  his  articles  and  his  accusers.     Then  immediately,  after  a 
little  talk,  they  sware  him,  and  laid  his  articles  to  him ;  who,  like  as 
lie  answered  the  cardinal  before,  so  said  he  unto  them.     And  then 
he  offered  the  book  of  his  probations  unto  them  ;  who  asked  him 
whether  he  had  another  for  himself,  and  he  said  "  Yea,"  showing  it 
unto  them  :  who  then  took  it  from  him,  and  said  they  would  have  no 
leisure  to  dispute  with  him  at  that  present,  for  other  affairs  of  the 
king's  majesty,  which  they  had  to  do ;  and  therefore  bade  him  stand 
aside.     Then  they  called  the  Still-yard  men  again,  one  by  one,  and 
when  they  were  examined,  they  called  forth  the  Master  of  the  Fleet, 
and  they  were  committed  all  to  the  Fleet.  Then  they  called  Dr.  Barnes  Com- 
again,  and  asked  him  whether  he  would  subscribe  to  his  articles  or  uie  Fleet! 
no ;  and  he  subscribed  willingly  :  and  then  they  committed  him,  and 
young  Master  Parnell  to  the  Fleet  also,  with  the  others.  There  they 

VOL.    V,  F.  E 


418  THE  STORY  OF  DR.  BARNES  AND  OTHERS. 

irnny    remained  till  Saturday  in  the  morning,  and  the  warden  of  the  Fleet 
^'^^'    was  commanded  that  no  man  should  speak  with  him. 


A.  D.         On  the  Saturday  he  came  again   before  them   into  the  Chapter- 
^^^Q-   house,  aiul  there,  with  the  Still-yard  men,  remained  till  five  oVlock 
Barnes     at  nit;'lit :  and  after  loncf  disputations,  threateninijs,  and  scorninffs, 
Parneii     ahout  fivc  o'clock  at  night  they  called  him,  to  know  whether  he  would 
mit'ted     objure  or  burn.     He  was  then  in  a  gi'eat  agony,  and  thought  rather 
They  are  to  bum,  than  to  abjurc.     But  then  was  he  sent  again  to  have  the 
agaof '     counsel  of  Gardiner  and  Foxe,  and  they  persuaded  him  rather  to  abjure 
cardiuaii.'^  tluiu  to  bum,  becausc  (they  said)  he  should  do  more  in  time  to  come  ; 
and  with  divers  other  persuasions,  that  Avcre  mighty  in  the  sight  of 
Barnes     rcasou  and  foolish  flesh.     Upon  that,  kneeling  upon  his  knees,  he 
suaded  to  consented  to  abjure,  and  the  abjuration  put  in  his  hand,  he  abjured 
abjure.     ^^  j^  ^^^jg  ^jj^j-g  written,  and  then  he  subscribed  with  his  own  hand ; 
and  yet  they  would  scarcely  receive  him  into  the  bosom   of  the 
church,  as  they  termed  it.     Then  they  put  him   to  an  oath,  and 
charged  him  to  execute,  do,  and  fulfil,  all  that  they  commanded  him  : 
and  he  promised  so  to  do. 
Barnes         Then  tlicy  commanded  the  warden  of  the  Fleet  to  carrv  him  and 
s"iii-yard  his  fcllows  to  the  place  from  whence  he  came,  and  to  be  ke])t  in  close 
Sggotr"^  prison,  and  in  the  morning  to  provide  five  faggots,  for  L)r.  Barnes 
and  the  four  Still-yard  men.     The  fifth  Still-yard  man   was   com- 
manded to  have  a  taper  of  five  pounds  weight  to  be  provided  for  him, 
to  offer  to  the  rood  of  Northcn,^  in  PauFs  ;  and  all  these  things  to 
be  ready  by  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning ;  and  that  he,  with  all  that 
lie  could  make,  with  bills  and  glaves,  and  the  knight-marshal,  with 
all  his  tipstaves  that  he  could  make,  should  bring  them  to  PauFs,  and 
conduct  them  home  again.     In  the  morning  they  were  all  readv,  by 
their  hour  appointed,  in  PauFs  church,  the  church  being  so  full  that  no 
man  could  get  in.     The  cardinal  had  a  scaffold  made  on  the  top  of 
the  stairs  for  himself,  with  six-and-thirty  abbots,  mitred  priors,  and 
bishops,  and  he,  in  his  whole  pomp,  mitred  (which  Barnes  spake 
against),  sat  there  enthronised,  his  chaplains  and  spiritual  doctors  in 
gowns  of  damask  and  satin,  and  he  himself  in  purple ;  even  like  a 
bloody  Antichrist.     And  there  was  a  new  pulpit  erected  on  the  top 
of  the  stairs  also,  for  the  bishop  of  Kochester  to  preach  against  Luther 
and  Dr.  llarncs  ;  and  great  baskets  full  of  books  standing  before  them, 
within  the  rails,  which  were  commanded,   after  the  great  fire  was 
made  before  the  rood  of  Northen,  there  to  be  bimied  ;  and  these  here- 
tics, after  the  sermon,  to  go  thrice  about  the  fire,  and  to  cast  in  their 
faggots.      Now,  while  the  sermon  was  a  doing.  Dr.  Bnrnes  and  the 
Still-yard  men  were  commanded  to  kneel  down,  and  ask  forgiveness  of 
fiod,  of  the  catholic  church  and  of  the  cardinaFs  cjace  :  and,  after  that, 
he  was  commanded,  at  the  end  of  the  sermon  to  declare,  that  lie  was 
more  charitably  handled  than  he  deserved,  or  was  worthy;  his  heresies 
were  so  horrible  and  so  detestable.    And  once  again  he  kneeled  doAvn 
on  his  knees,  desiring  of  the  people  forgiveness  and  to  pray  for  him. 
And  so  the  cardinal  departed  under  a  canopy,  with  all   his  mitred 
nu  n  with  him,  till  he  came  to  the  second  gate  of  PauFs  ;  and  then 
lie  look  his  mule,  and  the  mitred  men  came  back  again.    'J'hcn  these 

(I)  The  crucifix  near  the  north  door-,  pulled  down  in  l:)^7.    St e  Dugdale's  History- of  St.  Pnui't 
(Lonii.  18H),  pp.  15  and  112.-  £d. 


THE    STORY    OF    DR.   BARXES    AXD    OTHERS.  419 

poor  men,  being  commanded  to  come  down  from  the  stage  (whereon    Uenry 

the  sweepers  use  to  stand  when  they  sweep  the  chnrch),  the  bishops '— 

sat  them  down  airain,  and  commanded  the  knight-marshal  and  the    -A.D. 
warden  of  the  Fleet,  with  their  company,  to  carry  them  about  the 


fire.     And  so  were  they  brought  to  the  bishops,  and  there,  for  abso-  j^amonfor 
lution,  kneeled  down  ;  where  Rochester  stood  up  and  declared  unto  ''earing 
the  people,  how  many  days  of  pardon  and  forgiveness  of  sins  they  sermon. 
had,  for  being  at  that  sermon  ;  and  there  did  he  assoil  Dr.  Barnes 
with  the  others,  and  showed  the  people  that  tliey  were  received  into 
the  church  again. 

This  done,  the  warden  of  the  Fleet,  and  the  knight-marshal,  were 
commanded  to  have  them  to  the  Fleet  again,  and  charged  that  they 
should  have  the  liberty  of  the  Fleet,  as  other  prisoners  had,  and  that 
their  friends  might  resort  unto  them ;  and  there  to  remain  till  the 
lord  cardinaFs  pleasure  was  knowm. 

After  Barnes  there,  in  the  Fleet,  had  continued  the  space  of  half 
a  year,  at  length  being  delivered,  he  was  committed  to  be  a  free  pri- 
soner at  the  Austin  Friars  in  London.     When  those  caterpillars  and 
bloody  beasts  had  there  undermined  him,  they  complained  again  to 
their  lord  cardinal ;  whereupon  he  was  removed  to  the  Austin  Friars 
of  Northampton,  there  to  be  burned.    Yet  he  himself,  understanding 
nothing  thereof,  but  supposing  still  that  he  sliould  there  remain,  and 
continue  in  free  prison,  at  last  one  Master  Home,  who  had  brought  appZhx. 
liim  up,  and  was  his  special  friend,  having  intelligence  of  the  writ 
which  should  shortly  be  sent  down  to  burn  him,  gave  him  counsel  to 
feign  himself  to  be  desperate  ;  and  that  he  should  write  a  letter  to  Barnes 
the  cardinal,  and  leave  it  on  his  table  where  he  lay,  and  a  paper  bv,  },7,f,'seif 
to  declare  whither  he  was  gone  to  drowai  himself;  and  to  leave  his  l" '"; 
clothes  in  the  same  place  ;  and  another  letter  to  be  left  there,  to  the 
mayor  of  the  town,  to  search  for  him  in  the  water,  because  he  had  a 
letter  written  in  parchment  about  his  neck,  closed  in  wax,  for  the 
cardinal,  which  should  teach  all  men  to  beware  by  him. 

Upon  this,  they  were  seven  days  in  searching  for  him,  but  he  was 
conveyed  to  London  in  a  poor  man's  apparel ;  and  so  tarried  not 
there,  but  took  shipping,  and  went  by  long  seas  to  Antwerp,  and  so 
to  Luther ;  and  there  fell  to  study  till  he  had  made  an  answer  to  all 
the  bishops  of  the  realm,  and  had  made  a  book  entitled,  '  Acta  Ro- 
manorum  Pontificum,""  and  another  book  with  a  supplication  to  king 
Henry.  Lnmediately  it  was  told  the  cardinal,  that  he  was  drowned, 
and  he  said,  "  Perit  memoria  ejus  cum  sonitu  ;"  but  this  did  light 
upon  himself  shortly  after,  who  wretchedly  died  at  Leicester. 

In  the  mean  season  Dr.  Barnes  was  made  strong  in  Christ,  and  got  sent  am- 
favour  both  with  the  learned  in  Christ,  and  with  foreign  princes  in  Ivmn^hl 
Germany,  and  was  great  with  Luther,  JMelancthon,  Ponieran,  Justus  ^"^°^ 
Jonas,  Hegendorphinus,  and  JEpinus,  and  with  the  duke  of  Saxony,  mark,  to 
and  with  the  king  of  Denmark  ;  which  king  of  Denmark,  in  the  time  Henry. 
of  More  and  Stokesley,  sent  him,  with  the  Lubecks,  as  an  ambas- 
sador to  king  Henry  VHL     He  lay  with  the  Lubecks""  chancelloi-, 
at  the  Still-yard. 

Sir  Thomas  More,  then  chancellor,  would  fain  have  entrapped  him,  More 
but  the  king  would  not  let  him,  for  Cromwell  was  his  great  friend.  ^!J"^1'!  ju 
Aufl  ere  he  went,  the  Lubecks  and  he  disputed  with  the  bishops  of  of  Ramts. 

E  E  2 


420  THE    STOllV    OF    DR.   BARSKS    AND    OTIIKIiS. 

TTenrg  tliis  rcaliii  in  defence  of  the  trutli ;  and  so  he  departed  again,  without 

restraint,  with  the  Lubecks.     After  his  going  again  to  Wittenberg. 

A.D.  to  the  duke  of  Saxony,  and  to  Luther,  he  remained  there,  to  set 
^'^^^-  forward  liis  works  in  print  that  lie  liad  begun  ;  from  whence  he  re- 
Barnes,  turned  again  in  the  beginning  of  tlie  reign  of  queen  Anne,  as  otliers 
to  Eng-  did,  and  continued  a  faitliful  preacher  in  this  city,  being  all  her  time 
the'time  ^^''^'^  entcrtaiucd  and  promoted.  After  that,  he  was  sent  ambassador 
of  quei-ii  bv  kin"'  Henry  VIII,  to  the  duke  of  Clcves,  for  the  marriaire  of  the 

iVnnG  'is       * 

sent  am-  lady  Auuc  of  Clcvcs  bctwecu  the  king  and  her,  and  well  accepted  in 
fcy  king"^  the  ambassadc,  and  in  all  his  doings,  until  the  time  that  Stephen 
the'dulve"  Grardiucr  came  out  of  France  :  but,  after  he  came,  neither  religion 
of  cievcs.  prospered,  nor  the  queen''s  majesty,  nor  Cromwell,  nor  the  preachers  ; 
AppJ^.x.  who,  after  the  marriage  of  the  lady  Anne  of  Cleves,  never  ceased 
until  he  had  grafted  the  marriage  on  another  stock,  by  the  occasion 
whereof  he  began  his  bloody  broil. 

For  not  long  after.  Dr.  Barnes,  ■v\ith  his  brethren,  were  ajipre- 
hended  and  carried  before  the  king's  majesty  to  Hampton  Court,  and 
there  he  was  examined  ;  where  the  king''s  majesty,  seeking  the  means 
of  his  safety,  to  bring  Winchester  and  him  agreed,  at  Winchester's 
request  granted  him  leave  to  go  home  with  the  bishop,  to  confer  with 
him  :  and  so  he  did.  But,  as  it  happened,  they  not  agreeing,  Gar- 
diner aud  his  co-partners  sought,  by  all  subtle  means,  how  to  entangle 
and  to  entrap  them  in  further  danger,  which  not  long  after  was 
brought  to  pass  ;  for,  by  certain  complaints  made  to  the  king  of 
them,  they  were  enjoined  to  preach  three  sermons  the  next  Easter 
following,  at  the  Spittal  ;  at  which  sermons,  besides  other  reporters 
who  were  thither  sent,  Stephen  Gardiner  also  was  there  present, 
sitting  with  the  mayor,  either  to  bear  record  of  their  recantation,  or 
else,  as  the  pharisces  came  to  Christ,  to  trip  them  in  their  talk,  if 
they  had  spoken  any  thing  awry.  When  these  three  had  thus 
preached  their  sermons,  among  whom  Barnes  preaching  the  first  ser- 
mon, and  seeing  Stephen  Gardiner  there  present,  humbly  desired 
him,  in  the  face  of  all  the  audience,  if  he  forgave  him,  to  hold  up  his 
hand  ;  and  the  said  Gardiner  thereupon  held  up  his  finger.  Yet 
notwithstanding,  shortly  after,  by  means  of  the  said  reporters,  they 
were  sent  for  to  Hampton  Court ;  who  from  thence  were  carried  to 
the  Tower,  by  sir  John  Gostwikc.  From  thence  they  never  came 
out  till  they  came  to  their  death,  as,  Christ  willing,  shall  more  here- 
after appear. 

*  Tlien  '  the  prntestants  went  again  beyond  the  seas ;  the  priests 
divorced  from  their  wives;  certain  bishops  were  deposed  of  their 
bishoprics ;  and  other  good  men  denied  Christ  and  bare  faggots 
at  PauFs  cross.  Then  immediately,  without  judgment,  they  were 
put  to  death,  as  it  is  manifest ;  but  the  death  was  in  such  form,  that 
a  papist  and  a  protcstant  were  laid  upon  one  hurdle,  to  be  drawn  to 
Smitlificld.  This  was  Winchester's  device,  to  colour  his  own  tyranny, 
and  to  make  the  people  doubtfid  what  faith  they  should  trust  to. 

At  his  death.  Dr.  Barnes  gave  great  commendations  to  the  king's 
majesty,  that  he  should  fear  (lod,  and  maintain  religion,  and  keep 
marriage  undefilcd  most  honourably ;  and  then  declared  liis  faith  and 
his  articles.     Then  they  prayed  together,  and  liarnes  said  to  Waster 

(1)  See  Edition  15G3,  p.  C0».— Ed. 


THE    STOHY    OF    THOMAS    GAIlUliT,    MAKTYR.  421 

Priest,  being  Shrive,  "  Know  ye  wherefore  I  die,  seeing  I  was  never    Henrg 

examined  nor  called  to  no  judgment  ?"     He  answered,  He  knew L. 

nothing,  but  thus  we  are  commanded.  Then  he  took  Maister  Shrive  A.D, 
by  the  hand,  and  said,  "  Bear  me  witness,  and  my  brethren,  that  we  ^^^'^- 
die  christianly  and  charitably ;  and  I  pray  you  and  all  the  people  to 
pray  for  us  :  and  if  the  dead  may  ])ray  fur  the  quick,  we  will  pray  for 
you."  And  so  he  and  tlie  rest  forgave  their  enemies,  and  kissed  one 
the  other,  and  stode  hand  in  hand  at  the  stake,  praying  continually 
until  the  Cue  came  :  and  so  rested  in  Christ  Jesus.* 

And  thus,  hitherto,  concerning  the  history  of  Barnes.     Now  let 
us,  likewise,  consider  the  story  and  doings  of  Thomas  Garret. 

C|)c  ^.urp  Df  CfjomajS  oBarcet  or  Garrard,  and  of  lji!»  Ccouble  in 

<8;;forD, 

TESTIFIED     AND     RKCORDED     BY    ANTHONY     DALACEH,    WHO     WAS 
THEIIE    PRESENT    THE    SAME    TIME. 

In  the  year  of  our  Lord  God  1526,'  or  tliereaboute,  maister  Ball  of  Martyn  Garret 
CoUedge,  and  master  Cole  of  Magdalen  Colledge  being  proctoures,  in  the  moneth  '"'"It"^* 
of  February,  maister  Garet,  curate  of  Honey-lane  in  London,  came  unto  Oxford,  Oxford, 
and  brought  with  him   sundry  books  in  Latin,  treating  of  the  Scripture,  witli 
the  first  part  of  '  Unio  dissidentium,'  and  Tyndale's  first  translation  of  the  New 
Testament  in  English,  the  which  books  he  sold  to  divers  scholers  in  Oxford, 
whose  ^  names,  for  his  accomptable  memory,  belike,  he  wrote  in  a  small  book 
of  accomptes. 

After  he  had  been  there  a  while,  and  had  dispatched  those  books,  news  came  Sought 
from  London  that  he  was  searched  for  in  all  London,  to  be  apprehended  and  ^-^^^1 
taken  as  an  heretic,  and  to  have  bene  enprisonned  for  selling  of  those  heretical 
books  (as  they  termed  them,  because  they  spake  against  the  usurped  autority 
and  niooste  lilthye  doctrine  of  that  very  Antichrist  the  bishop  of  Rome,  and  his 
no  less  filthye  and  wicked  synagogue).     For  it  was    knowen   unto   cardinal 
Wolsey,  and  to  the  bishop  of  London,  and  to  other  of  that  ungodly  generation, 
that  Master  Garret  had  a  great  number  of  those  heretical  books,  as  the  world 
then  counted  them ;  and  that  he  was  gone  to  Oxford,  to  make  sale  of  them 
there,  to  such  as  he  knew  to  be  the  lovers  of  the  gospel.     Wherefore  they  de- 
termined forthwith  to  make  a  privy  search  through  all  Oxford,  to  take  and  A  rnvy 
imprison  him,  if  they  might,  and  to  burn  all  and  every  his  foresaid  books,  and  search  in 
him  too,  if  they  could  :  so  burning  hot  was  the  charity  of  those  most  holy  fathers,  fur  lUm. 
But  yet  at  that  time,  one  of  the  foresaid  proctors.  Master  Cole,  of  Maudelen 
college,  who  after  was  cross-bearer  unto  the   archbishop  of  Yorke,  was  well 
acquainted   witli  Master  Garret ;  and,  therefore,    he  gave   secret  warning  on 
the  Tuesday  before  Shrofetuesday  vmto  a  friend  or  two  of  Master  Garret's 
of  this  privy  search  ;  and  willed,  tlierefore,  that  he  should  forthwith,  as  secretly 
as  he  possibly  could,  depart  out  of  Oxford  :  for  if  he  were  taken  in  the  same 
search,  no  remedy  but  that  he  should  be  forthwith  sent  up  unto  the  cardinal, 
and  so  sliould  be  committed  unto  the  Tower. 

The  Christmas  before  that  time,  Anthony  Dalaber,  then  scholar  of  Alborne- 
hall,'  who  had  books  of  Master  Garret's,  had  been  in  his  country  in  Dorsetsliire, 
at  Stalbiidge,  where  he  had  a  brother  person  of  that  parish-  who  was  very  desi- 
rous to  have  a  curate  out  of  Oxford,  and  willed  me,  the  .^aid  Anthony,  in  any 
wise  to  get  him  one  there,  if  I  could.  Then,  this  just  occasion  offered,  it  was 
thought  good  among  the  brethren  (for  so  did  we  not  only  call  one  another,  br.' 
were  indeed  one  to  another),  that  Master  Garret,  chaunging  his  name,  should  h(? 
sent  forth  with  my  letters  into  Dorsetshire,  unto  my  IrotL^r,  to  serve  him  there 
for  a  time,  until  he  might  secretly  from  thence  convey  himself  some  whether 
over  the  sea.  According  hereunto  I  wrote  my  letters  in  all  haste  possible  unto 
my  brother,  for  Maister  Garret  to  be  his  curate,  but  not  declaring  what  he  was  f  "^ps" 
indeed  ;  for  my  brother  was  a  Mayster  of  Arte  and  rank  papist,  and  after  was  brother, 
the  most  mortal  enemy  that  ever  I  had,  for  the  gospel's  sake. 

(1)  See  the  Appendix.— Ed.  (8)  See  Editisn  1563,  p.  604.— Ed. 

(3)  Anthony  I)alaber  was  the  reporter  hereof. 


422  THE    STORY    OF    THOMAS    GAllRET,    MARTY  It. 

Henry  So  the  Wednesday,  in  the  morning  before  Sliroftyde,  Master  Garret  departed 
nil.  (jy^  of  Oxford  towarde  Dorsetshire  with  my  letters  for  his  new  service.  How 
,  p.  far  lie  went,  and  by  what  occasion  he  so  soon  returned,  I  know  not.  But,  the 
,.',„■  Friday  next,  in  the  night  time,  he  came  again  unto  lladdleye's  house,  where  he 
lay  before,  and  so,  after  midnight,  in  the  privy  search  which  was  then  made  for 


Garret  him,  he  was  apprehended  and  taken  there  in  his  bed  by  the  two  proctors;  and 
the'privv  °"  ^''^  Saturday,  in  the  morning,  delivered  unto  one  Dr.  Cottisford,  master 
search.  of  Lincoln  college,  then  heing  Commissary  of  the  university,  who  kept  hini  as 
prisoner  in  his  own  chamber.  There  was  great  joy  and  rejoicing  among  all  the 
papists  for  his  apprehension,  and  specially  with  Dr.  London,  Warden  of  the 
New  college,  and  Dr.  Higdon,  Dean  of  Fridcswide's,  two  arch-papists,  who 
immediately  sent  their  letters  in  post-haste  unto  the  Lord  Cardinal,'  to  inform 
him  of  the  apprehension  of  this  notaljle  heretic  ;  for  the  which  their  doing,  they 
were  well  assured  to  have  great  thanks.  But  of  all  this  sudden  hurly-burly  was 
I  utterly  ignorant,  so  that  1  knew  neither  of  Master  Garret's  so  sodayne  return, 
neither  that  he  was  so  taken ;  for  after  I  had  sent  him  out  of  Oxford  with  my 
letters,  as  before  is  said,  the  same  week  having  taken  a  chamber  in  Glocester 
college,  for  that  piu'pose  to  study  the  civil  law,  because  the  scholars  in  Alhorne 
Hall  were  all  arceturs,^  I  removed  all  such  poor  stuff  as  I  had,  from  thence,  unto 
Glocester  college ;  and  there  was  I  much  busied  in  setting  up  in  order  of  my 
bed,  of  my  books,  and  of  such  things  as  I  else  had,  so  that  I  had  no  leisure  to  go 
forth  any  where  those  two  days,  Friday  and  Saturday.  And  having  set  up  all 
my  things  handsomely  in  order  the  same  day  before  noon,  1  determined  to  spend 
that  whole  afternoon,  until  Evensonge  lime,  at  Frisewide  college,  at  my  book 
in  mine  own  study;  and  so  shut  my  chamber  door  unto  me,  and  my  study  door 
also,  and  took  in  my  hand  to  read  Francis  Lambert  upon  the  Gospel  of  St.  Luke, 
which  hook  only  1  liad  then  witiiin  there  ;  all  my  other  books  written  on  the 
Scripture,  of  which  I  had  a  great  number,  as  of  Erasmus,  of  Luther,  Gicolam- 
padius,  &c.,  I  had  yet  left  in  my  chamber  at  Alhorne  Hall,  where  1  had  made 
a  very  secret  place  to  keep  them  safe  in,  because  it  was  so  dangerous  to  have 
any  such  books.  And  so,  as  I  was  diligently  reading  in  the  said  hook  of  Lambert 
upon  Luke,  suddenly  one  knocked  at  my  chamber-door  very  hard,  which  made 
me  astonied,  but  yet  I  sat  still,  and  would  not  speak  ;  then  he  knocked  again 
more  harder,  and  yet  I  held  my  peace  ;  and  straightway  he  knocked  again  yet 
more  fiercely:  and  then  I  thought  this,  peradventure  it  is  somebody  that  hath 
need  of  me;  and  therefore  I  thought  me  boimd  to  do,  as  I  would  be  done  unto: 
and  so,  laying  my  book  aside,  I  came  to  the  door,  and  opened  it.  And  there 
■was  Maister  Garret  as  a  mased  man  (whom  I  thought  then  to  have  been  with 
my  brother),  and  one  with  him. 

As  soon  as  I  saw  him,  he  said  he  was  undone,  for  he  was  taken,  not  remem- 
bering that  he  spake  this  before  the  young  man.   Then  I  asked  him  what  that 
yonge  man   was  ;   he  answered    that  it  was  one  who  broughte  him  unto  my 
chamber:  then  I  thanked  the  younge  man,  and  bad  him  fare  well,  and  asked 
mayster   Garret  whether  the  yonge   man    was   his   friend    or    no,  and  what 
acquaintance  he  had  with  him.     He  said,  he  knew  him  not;  but  he  had  been 
to  seek  a  monk  of  his  acquaintance  in  that  college,  who  was  not  within  his 
His  mira- chamber ;  then  he  besought  tiiis  his  servant  to  bring  him  unto  my  chamber; 
culousde-  a„d  so  forth  declared  how  he  was  returned  and  taken  that  niglit  in  the  privy 
out  of  the  search,  as  ye  have  heard  ;  and  that  now  at  F^ven-song  time,  the  Conmiissary 
eoiiimis-    and  all  his  compan}-  went  to  F\ensong,  and  locked  him  alune  in  his  chamber, 
chaniber    ^^  '"-""  ''"  '^''^^'^  "'""-'  "'"^  ''^  heard  nobody  stirring  in  the  college,  he  put  back 
the  bar  of  the  lock  with  his  finger,  and  so  came  straight  unto  (iloi  ester  college, 
to  that  monk,  if  he  had  heen  within,  who  had  also  b(mght  books  of  him. 

Then  said  I  unto  him,  '  .\Ias  Maister  Garret!  by  this  your  uiuircumspect 
comirig  unto  me,  and  speaking  so  before  this  young  man,  ye  have  disclosed 
yourself,  and  utterly  undone  me.'  I  asked  him,  wliy  he  went  not  unto  my 
brother,  with  my  letters  accordingly.  He  said,  after  that  he  was  gone  a  day's 
journey  and  a  half,  he  was  so  fearful,  that  his  heart  would  no  other  but  that  he 
nuist  needs  return  jigain  unto  Oxford;  and  so  came  again  on  Friday  at  night, 
and  then  was  taken  as  ye  heard  before.  But  now,  witii  deep  sighs  and  plenty 
of  tears,  he  prayed  me  to  help  to  convey  him  away  ;  and  so  he  cast  otl'  his  hood 
and  liis  gown,  wherein  he  came  unto  me,  and  desired  me  to  give  him  a  coat 
with  sleeves,  if  1  had  any  ;  and  told  me  that  he  would  go  into  Wales,  and  thenco 
(I)  See  the  Appendix. ~Ed.  (2)  Ibid.— Ed. 


HIS    ESCAPE    OUT    OF    THE    HANDS    OF    HIS    EKEMIES.  423 

convey  himself  into  Germany,  if  he  might.     Then  I  put  on  him  a  sleeved  coat  Henry 

of  mine,  of  fine  clothe  in  graine,  which  my  mother  had  given  me.     He  would  ^m- 

have  another  manner  of  cap  of  me,  but  I  had  none  but  priestlike,  such  as  his  ^  j-j 

own  was.  ]540 
Then  kneeled  we  both  down  together  on  our  knees,  lifting  up  our  hearts  and 


hands  to  God,  our  heaveiily  Father,  desiring  him,  with  plenty  of  tears,  so  to  Hechang- 
coiuiuet  and  prosper  liim  in  his  journey,  that  he  might  well  escape  tlie  danger  jjpparei 
of  all  his  eneuiies,  to  the  glory  of  his  holy  name,  if  his  good  pleasure  and  will  so  andflieth. 
were.  And  then  we  embraced,  and  kissed  the  one  the  other,  the  tears  so  abun-  Parting 
dantly  flowing  out  from  botli  our  eyes,  that  we  all  be-wet  both  our  faces,  and  between 
scarcely  for  sorrow  could  we  speak  one  to  the  other;  and  so  he  departed  from  ^^^ 
me,  apparalled  in  my  coat,  being  committed  unto  tlie  tuition  of  our  almighty  Dalaber. 
and  all-merciful  Father. 

When  lie  was  gone  down  the  stairs  from  my  chamber,  I  straightways  did  shut 
my  chamber-door,  and  went  into  my  study,  shutting  the  door  unto  me,  and 
took  the  New  Testament  of  Erasmus  translation  in  my  lumds,  kneeled  down   Appmdit. 
on  my  knees,  and  with  many  a  deep  sigh  and  salt  tear,  I  did  with  much  delibe- 
ration read  over  the  tenth  chapter  of  St.  Mattliew  his  Gospel ;  and  when  I  had 
so  done,  with  fervent  prayer  1  did  commit  unto  God  that  our  dearly  beloved  Dalaber's 
brotlier  Garret,  earnestly  beseeching  him,   in  and  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  his  prayer  for 
only-begotten  Son  our  Lord,  that  lie  would  vouchsafe  not  only  safely  to  conduct 
and  keep  our  said  dear  brother  from  tlie  hands  of  all  his  enemies ;  but  also,  that 
he  would  vouche  endue  his  tender  and  lately-born  little  flock  in  Oxford  with 
heavenly  strength  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  might  be  well   able   thereby 
valiantly  to  withstand,  to  his  glory,  all  their  fierce  enemies  ;   and  also  might 
quietly,  to  their  own  salvation,  with  all  godly  patience  bear  Christ's  heavy  cross, 
wliich  I  now  saw  was  presently  to  be  laid  on  their  young  and  weak  backs,  unable 
to  bear  so  huge  a  one,  without  the  great  help  of  his  Holy  Spirit. 

This  done,  1  laid  aside  my  books  safe,  folded  up  Maister  Garret's  gown  and 
hood,  and  laid  them  into  my  press  among  mine  apparel ;  and  so,  having  put  on 
my  short  gown,  shut  up  my  study  and  chamber  doors,  and  went  towards  Fris- 
wide's  to  speak  with  that  worthy  martyr  of  God,  one  Master  Clark,  and  others,  Master 
and  to  declare  unto  them  what  had  happened  that  afternoon.  But  of  purpose  I  Clark  a 
went  by  St.  Mary  church,  to  go  first  unto  Corpus  Cliristi  college,  to  speak  with  ^^^^^1^^°' 
Diet  and  Udal,  my  faithful  brethren  and  fellows  in  the  Lord  there.  But  by  learned 
chance  I  met  by  the  way  with  a  brother  of  ours,  one  Master  Edon,  fellow  of  ™*°- 
Magdalen  college,  who,  as  soon  as  he  saw  me,  came  with  a  pitiful  countenance 
unto  me,  saying,  that  we  were  all  undone,  for  Maister  Garret  was  returned  again 
to  Oxford,  taken  the  las-t  night  in  the  privy  search,  and  was  in  prison  with  the 
Commissary.  I  said,  it  was  not  so.  He  said,  it  was  so.  I  said  nay,  and  he  said 
yea.  I  told  him,  it  could  not  be  so,  for  I  was  sure  he  was  gone.  He  answered 
me  and  said,  '  1  know  he  was  gone  with  your  letters,  but  he  came  again  yester 
even,  and  was  taken  in  his  bed  at  Radlei's  this  night  in  the  privy  search ; 
for,'  quod  he,  '  I  heard  our  Proctor,  Master  Cole,  say  and  declare  the  same 
this  day  in  our  college  to  divers  of  the  house.'  But  I  told  him  again,  that  I  was 
v/ell  assured  he  was  now  gone,  for  1  spake  with  him  later  than  either  the  Proctor 
or  Commissary  did :  and  then  I  declared  the  whole  matter  unto  him,  how  and 
wlien  he  came  unto  me,  and  how  he  went  his  way,  willing  him  to  declare  the 
same  unto  other  our  brethren,  whom  he  shoidd  meet  withal,  and  to  give  God 
hearty  thanks  for  this  his  wonderful  deliverance,  and  to  pray  him,  also,  that  he 
would  grant  him  safely  to  pass  away  from  all  his  enemies  :  and  told  him 
that  I  was  going  unto  Master  Clark  of  Friswide's,  to  declare  unto  him  this  mat- 
ter; for  I  knew  and  thought  verdy,  that  he  and  divers  others  there  were  then 
in  great  sorrow  for  this  matter,  and  prayed  maister  Edon  that  he  would  go  home 
by  Alborne  Hall  to  desire  my  bedfellow  Sir  Fitzjames  (for  I  lay  with  him  in 
Alborne  Hall)  to  meet  me  at  Sir  Diet's  chamber  in  Corpus  Christi  college  about 
V.  of  the  clock  after  Evensong,  and  then  I  went  straight  to  Friswide's,  and 
Even-song  was  begun,  and  the  Dean  and  the  other  Canons  were  tliere  in  their 
grey  amices  ;  they  were  almost  at  '  Magnificat '  before  1  came  thither.  I  stode 
at  the  quier  door  and  heard  Master  Taverner  play,  and  others  of  the  chapel 
there  sing,  with  and  among  whom  I  myself  was  wont  to  sing  also ;  but  now  my 
singing  and  music  was  turned  into  sighing  and  musing. 

As  I  thus  and  there  s(  ode,  in  cometh  Dr.  Cottisford,  the  Commissary,  as  fast 
as  ever  he  could  go,  bare-headed,  as  pale  as  ashes  (I  knew  his  grief  well  enough); 


42-t  THE  STORY  OF  THOMAS  GARRET,  MARTYR, 

JJtnTf  and  to  the  Dean  he  goeth  into  the  quier,  where  he  was  bitting  in  his  stall,  and 
Vfll.  talked  with  him  very  sorrowfully:  what,  I  know  not;  but  whereof,  I  niigiit  and 
.  .^  did  well  and  truly  guess.  I  went  aside  from  the  quier  door,  to  see  and  hear 
^  ■     ■    more.     The  Commissary  and  Dean  came  out  of  the  quier  wonderfully  troubled, 

_    —  as  it  seemed.     About  the  middle  of  the  cliurch  met  them  Dr.  London,  pulling, 

The  pha-  blustering,  and  blowing,  like  a  hungry  and  greedy  lion  seeking  his  prey.  They 
troubled  talked  togetlier  a  while,  but  the  Commissary  was  much  blamed  of  them  for 
at  Gar-  keeping  of  his  prisoner  so  negligently,  insomuch  that  he  wept  for  sorrow.  And 
ret's  es-  jj  y..^^  known  abroad  that  Master  Garret  was  escaped  away,  and  gone  out  of 
cape  out    ,,      „  .  >      1         1  T'  •  111  .  1       11 

of  prison,  the  Commissary  s  chamber  at  Lvensong  tune;   but  whether,  no  man  could  tell. 

These  doctors  departed,  and  sent  abroad  their  servants  and  spies  every  where. 
Maister  Clark,  about  the  middle  of  'Compline,''  came  forth  of  the  quier:  I 
followed  him  to  his  chamber,  and  when  he  had  put  off  his  grey  amice  and  sur- 
plice, he  asked  me  how  I  did  and  what  news.  I  answered  him,  not  so  well  as 
I  would,  because  the  news  were  not  good,  but  very  doubtful  and  perilous,  and 
so  declared  what  was  happened  that  afternoon  of  Maister  Garret's  escape  :  he 
Sumner  '^^^^  gl'id,  for  he  knew  of  his  fore-taking.  Then  he  sent  for  one  Master  Sumner 
and  bets,  and  Master  Bets,  fellows  and  Canons  there.  In  the  meanwhile  he  gave  me  a 
very  godly  exhortation,  praying  God  to  give  me,  and  all  the  rest  of  our  bre- 
thren, '  Prudentiam  serpentinam  et  siniplicitatem  columbinam;'  for  we  should 
sliortly  have  much  need  thereof,  as  he  verily  thought.  When  Master  Sumner 
and  Master  Bets  were  come  unto  him,  he  caused  me  to  declare  again  the  whole 
matter  unto  them  two;  whereof  they  were  very  glad,  that  Maister  Garret  was 
so  delivered,  trusting  that  he  should  escape  all  his  enemies.  They  would  have 
had  me  to  tarry  and  have  supped  there  with  them  :  but  I  would  not  tarry,  for 
I  said  I  had  promised  to  go  unto  Corpus  Christi  college  to  comfort  our  other 
brethren  there,  who  were  no  less  sorrowful  than  they,  and  prayed  them  to  tell 
unto  our  other  bretherne  there  what  was  happened  (for  there  were  divers  else 
in  that  college).  When  I  came  to  Corpus  Christi  college  I  found  together,  iu 
sir  Diet's  chamber,  tarrying  and  looking  for  me,  Fitzjames,  Diet,  and  Udal. 
They  knew  all  the  matter  before  by  Maister  Edon,  whom  I  had  sent  unto  Fitz- 
james; but  yet  I  declared  the  matter  unto  them  again.  And  so  I  tarried  there, 
and  supped  with  them  in  that  chamber,  where  they  had  provided  meat  and 
drink  for  us,  before  my  coming:  at  which  supper  we  were  not  very  merry, 
considering  our  state  and  peril  at  hand.  W'hen  we  had  end  our  supper  and 
committed  our  whole  cause,  with  fervent  sighs  and  hearty  prayers,  unto  God 
our  heavenly  Father,  Fitzjames  would  needs  have  me  to  lie  that  night  w  ith  him, 
in  my  old  lodging  at  Alborne  Hall ;  and  so  did  I.  But  small  rest,  and  little  sleep, 
took  we  both  there  that  night. 

In  the  Sunday,  in  the  morning,  I  was  up  and  ready  by  five  of  the  clock  ;  and 
as  soon  as  I  could  get  out  at  Alborne  Hall  door,  I  went  straight  towards 
Glocester  college  to  my  chamber.  It  had  rained  that  morning  a  good  shower, 
and  with  my  going  I  had  all  to-be-sprinkled  my  hose  and  my  shoes  with  the 
rainy  mire.  And  when  I  was  come  in  unto  Glocester  college,  which  was  about 
six  of  the  clock,  I  found  the  gates  fast  shut;  whereat  I  did  much  marvel,  for 
they  were  wont  to  be  opened  daily  long  before  that  time.  Then  did  I  walk  up 
and  down  by  the  wall  there,  a  whole  hour  before  the  gates  were  opened.  In 
the  mean  while,  my  musing  head  being  full  of  forecasting  cares,  and  my  sorrow- 
ful heart  flowing  with  doleful  sighs,  1  fully  determined  in  my  conscience  before 
God,  that  if  1  siiould  chance  to  be  taken  and  be  examined,  I  would  accuse  no 
man,  nor  declare  any  thing  further  than  I  did  already  perceive  was  manifestly 
known  before.  And  so,  when  the  gate  was  opened,  thinking  to  shift  myself, 
and  to  put  on  a  longer  gown,  I  went  in  towards  my  chamber,  and,  ascending 
up  the  stairs,  would  have  opened  my  door,  but  I  could  not  in  a  long  season  do 
it;  wherebv  I  perceived  that  my  lock  had  been  meddled  withal,  and  therewith 
was  somewhat  altered:  yet,  at  last,  with  much  ado,  I  opened  the  lock  and  went 
Palaber's  in-  W'hen  I  came  in,  I  saw  my  bed  all  to-tossed  and  tumbled,  my  clothes  in 
riianibcr  niy  press  thrown  down,  and  my  study-door  open  ;  whereof  I  was  much  amazed, 
for  Giir-'  '"^"'^  thought  verily  there  was  made  there  some  search  that  night  for  Maister 
ret.  (Jarret,  and  that  it  was  known  of  his  being  with  me,  by  the  monk's  man  that 

brought  him  to  my  chamber. 

Now  was  there  lying  in  the  next  chamber  unto  me  a  'young  priest,  monk  of 
Shirborne  abbey  in  the  county  of  Dorset,  come  thither  to  be  student,  where  I  was 
(1)  The  'Compline,'  was  the  last  or  evening  prayer.— Ed. 


WITH  THE  TROUBLE  OF  ANTHONY  DAI.ABER.  425 

brought  up  from  my  childhood  ;  for  whose  sake  partly  I  came  indeed  unto  that  Henry 
college,  to  instruct  him  in  the  Latin  tongue,  and  in  other  things  wherein  I  had  ^^^^- 
better  knowledge  than  he.  This  monk,  as  soon  as  he  heard  me  in  the  chamber,  ^  jj 
called  unto  me,  and  asked  me  where  I  lay  that  night;  1  told  him  that  I  lay  with    j^'^q' 

my  old  bedfellow  Fitzjames  at  Alborne  Hall;  he  came  to  me  straightway,  and  1. 

told  how  our  master  Garret  was  sought  in  my  chamber,  and  asked  me  whether 
he  was  with  me  yesterday  at  afternoon  or  no ;  and  I  told  him.  Yea.  And  finally 
he  told  me  that  he  was  commanded  to  bring  me,  as  soon  as  I  came  in,  unto  the 
prior  of  students,  named  Anthony  Dunston,  a  monk  of  Westminster,  who  now 
is  bishop  of  Landafe.    And  so  while  he  made  him  ready  by  me,  he  told  me  what 
a  do  there  was  made  by  the  Commissary  and  the  two  proctors  in  my  chamber 
that  night,  with  bills  and  swords  thrusted  through  my  bedstraw,  and  how  every 
corner  of  my  chamber  was  searched  for  master  Garret,  and  albeit  his  gown  and 
hood  lying  in  my  press  was  by  them  all  to-tossed  and  tumbled  with  my  clothes, 
yet  they  did  not  perceive  them  there,  for  by  like  they  took  it  to  have  been 
mine  own  clothes.     This  so  troubled  me,  that  I  forgot  to  make  clean  my  hose 
and  shoes,  and  to  shift  me  into  another  gown  ;  and  therefore  as  soon  as  he  was 
ready,  so  all  to-be-dirted  as  I  was  with  the  rainy  weather,  and  in  my  short 
gown,  I  went  with  him  to  the  said  Prior's  chamber,  where  I  found  the  said  Brought 
Prior  standing,  and  looking  for  my  coming.     He  asked  me  where  I  had  been  'otl^e 
that  night.     I  told  hitn  I  lay  at  Alborne  hall,  with  my  old  bedfellow  Fitzjames;  cCices- 
but  he  would  not  believe  me.     He  asked  me,  if  Master  Garret  were  with  me  ter  Col- 
yesterday.     I  told  him,  Yea.     Tlien  he  would  know  where  he  was,  and  where-  '^^^' 
fore  he  came  unto  me.     I  told  him,  I  knew  not  where  he  was,  except  he  were 
at  Woodstock.     For  so  (said  I)  he  had  showed  me  that  he  would  go  thither, 
because  one  of  the  keepers  there,  his  friend,  had  promised  him  a  piece  of  venison 
to  make  merry  withal  the  Shroftyde  ;  and  that  he  would  have  borrowed  a  hat 
and  a  pair  of  high  shoes  of  me,  but  I  had  none  indeed  to  lend  him.     This  tale 
1  thought  meetest,  though  it  were  nothing  so.'     Then  had  he  spied  on  my 
fore-finger  a  big  ring  of  silver,  very  well  double-gilted,  with  two  letters  A.  D. 
engraved  in  it  for  my  name  :  I  suppose  he  thought  it  to  be  gold.     He  required 
to  see  it.     I  took  it  unto  him.     VVhen  he  had  it  in  his  hand,  he  said  it  was  his  Dalaber's 
ring,  for  therein  was  his  name:  An  A,  for  Anthony,  and  a  D,  for  Dunston.  ""g'aken 
When  I  heard  him  so  say,  I  wished  in  my  heart  to  be  as  well  delivered  from 
and  out  of  his  company,  as  I  was  assured  to  be  delivered  from  my  ring  for  ever. 

Then  he  called  for  pen,  ink,  and  paper,  and  commanded  me  to  write  when  Appre- 
and  how  Garret  came  unto  me,  and  where  he  was  become.    I  had  not  written  li^'ided 
scarcely  three  words,  but  the  chief  beadle,  with  two  or  three  of  the  Commissary's  bled  for 
men,  were  come  unto  Master  Prior,  requiring  him  straightways  to  bring  us  away  Garret, 
unto  Lincoln  college,  to  the  Commissary,  and  to  Dr.  London :  whether  when  I 
was  brought  into  the  chapel,  there  I  found  Maister  Dr.  Cottisford,  Commissary; 
Maister  Dr.  Higdon,  then   Dean  of  the  Cardinal's  college ;  and  Dr.  London, 
Warden  of  the  New  college,  standing  together  at  the  altar  in  the  chapel.  When 
they  saw  me  brought  unto  them,  after  salutations  given  and  taken  between 
them,  they  called  for  chairs  and  sat  down,  and  called  for  me  to  come  to  them. 
And  first  they  asked  what  my  name  was.     I  told  them  that  my  name  was 
Anthony  Dalaber.     Then  they  also  asked  me  how  long  I  had  been  student  in 
tlie  university,  and  I  told  them  almost  three  years  :  and  they  asked  me  what 
I  studied.     I  told  them  that  I  had  read  sophistry  and  logic  in  Alborne  hall, 
and  now  was  removed  unto  Glocester  college,  to  study  the  civil  law,  the  which 
the  foresaid  Prior  of  students  affirmed  to  be  true.  Then  they  asked  me  whether 
I  knew  Maister  Garret,  and  how  long  I  had  knowen  him.     I  told  them  I  knew 
him  well,  and  had  known  him  almost  a  twelvemonth.     They  asked  me,  when 
he  was  with  me.     I  told  them.  Yesterday  at  afternoon. 

Now  by  this  time,  whiles  they  had  me  in  this  talk,  one  came  in  unto  them  The  exa 
which  was  sent  for,  with  pen,  ink,  and  paper ;   I  trow  it  was  the  clerk  of  the  "f'u^'a" 
university.  As  soon  as  he  was  come,  there  was  a  board  and  tressles,  with  a  form  ber. 
for  him  to  sit  on,  set  between  the  doctors  and  me,  and  a  great  mass  book  laid 
before  me  ;  and  I  was  commanded  to  lay  my  right  hand  on  it,  and  to  swear  that 
I  should  truly  answer  unto  such  articles  and  interrogatories  as  I  should  be  by 
them  examined  upon.     I  made  danger  of  it  awhile  at  the  first,  but  afterward, 
being  persuaded  by  them,  partly  by  fair  words,  and  partly  by  great  threats,  I 

(1)  See  Appendix. 


426 


THE  STOKY  OF  THOMAS  GARRET,  MAKTVR, 


Henry 

nil. 

A.D. 

1540. 


Anthony 
Dalaber 
Bet  in 
the 
stocks, 


Exhorta- 
tion of 
Master 
Clark  to 
Dalaber. 


The  rross 
<  (ininiiin- 
ly  follow- 
elh  the 
guspel. 


promised  to  do  as  they  would  have  me ;  but  in  my  lieart  nothing  so  meant  to  do. 
So  I  laid  my  hand  on  the  book,  and  one  of  them  gave  me  my  oatli,  and,  tliat 
'  done,  commanded  mc  to  kiss  the  book.  Then  made  ihey  great  courtesy  between 
them,  who  should  examine  and  minister  interrogatories  imto  me.  At  the  last, 
the  rankest  papistical  pharisee  of  them  all.  Dr.  London,  took  upon  him  to  do  it. 

Then  he  asked  me  again,  by  my  oath,  where  Maister  Garret  was,  and  whether 
I  had  conveyed  him.  I  told  him,  I  had  not  conveyed  him,  nor  yet  wist  not 
wlicre  he  was,  nor  whether  he  was  gone,  except  he  were  gone  to  Woodstock 
as  I  had  before  said,  that  he  showed  me  he  would.  Then  he  asked  me  again, 
when  he  came  to  me,  liow  he  came  to  me,  what  and  how  long  he  talked  with 
me,  and  whether  he  went  from  me.  I  told  him  he  came  to  me  about  evensong- 
time  ;  and  that  one  brought  him  unto  my  chamber-door,  whom  I  know  not; 
and  that  he  told  me  he  would  go  to  Woodstock  for  some  venison  to  make  merry 
withal  this  Shroftyde  ;  and  that  he  would  have  borrowed  a  hat  and  a  pair  of 
high  shoes  of  me,  but  I  had  none  such  to  lend  him:  and  then  he  straight  went 
his  way  from  me,  but  whether  I  know  not.  All  these  my  sayings  the  scribe 
wrote  in  a  paper  book. 

Then  they  earnestly  required  me  to  tell  them  whether  I  had  conveyed  him, 
for  surely,  they  said,  I  brought  him  going  some  whether  this  morning;  for  that 
they  might  well  perceive  by  my  foul  shoes  and  dirty  hosen,  that  I  had  travelled 
with  him  the  most  part  of  this  night.  I  answered  plainly,  that  I  lay  at  Alborne 
Haul,  with  sir  Fitzjames,  and  that  I  had  good  witness  thereof  there.  They  asked 
me  where  I  was  at  evensong.  I  told  them,  at  Friswide's,  and  that  I  saw  first 
Maister  Commissary,  and  then  Maister  Doctor  London,  come  thither  at  that 
time  unto  Master  Dean  of  Frisewide's  ;  and  that  I  saw  them  talking  together  in 
the  church  there.  Dr.  London  and  the  Dean  threatened  me,  that  if  I  would 
not  tell  the  truth,  -where  I  had  done  him,  or  whether  he  was  gone,  I  should 
surely  be  sent  unto  the  Tower  of  London,  and  there  be  racked,  and  put  into 
Little-ease. I  But  Master  Commissary  prayed  me  with  gentle  words,  to  tell  him 
where  he  was,  that  he  might  have  him  again,  and  he  would  be  my  very  great 
friend,  and  deliver  me  out  of  trouble  straightway.  I  told  him  I  could  not  tell 
where  he  was,  nor  whether  he  was  become.  Thus  did  they  occupy  and  toss  me 
almost  two  hours  in  the  chapel,  sometimes  with  threatenings  and  foul  words; 
and  then  with  fair  words  and  fair  promises  flattering  me.  Then  was  he  that 
brought  Maister  Garret  unto  my  chamber  brought  before  me,  and  caused  to 
declare  what  ^Laister  Garret  said  unto  me  at  liis  coming  to  my  chamber  :  but 
I  said  plainly,  I  heard  him  say  no  such  thing ;  for  I  thought  my  '  nay  '  to  be  as 
good  as  his  '  yea,'  seeing  it  was  to  rid  and  deliver  my  godly  brother  out  of 
trouble  and  peril  of  his  life. 

At  the  last,  when  they  could  get  nothing  of  me  whereby  to  hurt  or  accuse 
any  man,  or  to  know  any  thing  of  that  which  they  sought,  they  all  three 
together  brought  me  up  a  long  stairs  into  a  great  chamber  over  Master  Com- 
missary's D.  Cotford's  chamber,  wherein  stod  a  great  pair  of  very  high  stocks. 
Then  Master  Commissary  asked  me  for  my  purse  and  girdle,  took  away  my 
money  and  my  knife,  and  then  they  put  both  my  legs  into  them,  and  so  locked 
me  fast  in  those  stocks ;  in  which  I  sat,  my  feet  being  almost  as  high  as  my 
head  ;  and  so  departed  they,  locking  fast  the  chamber  door  (I  think  unto  their 
abominable  mass),  leaving  me  alone. 

AVhen  all  they  were  gone,  then  came  unto  my  good  remembrance  tlie  worthy 
forewarning  and  godly  declaration  of  that  most  constant  martyr  of  God,  ^L^ister 
Jolin  Clark,  my  father  in  Christ,  who,  well  nigh  two  years  before  that,  when  I 
did  earnestly  desire  him  to  grant  mc  to  be  his  scholer,  and  that  I  might  go  with 
him  continually  when  and  wheresoever  he  should  teach  or  preach  (the  winch  he 
did  daily),  who,  I  say,  said  unto  me  much  after  this  sort,  'Dalaber!  ye  desire 
ye  wot  not  what,  and  tliat  ye  are,  I  fear  me,  unable  to  take  upon  you  :  for  though 
now  my  ])reaching  be  sweet  and  pleasant  unto  you,  because  there  is  yet  no 
persecution  laid  on  you  for  it,  but  the  time  will  come,  and  that  peradvcnture 
shortly,  if  ye  continue  to  live  godly  therein,  tliat  God  will  lay  on  you  the  cross 
of  ))cr.=ecution,  to  try  you  withal,  whether  you  can,  as  ]iure  and  purified  gold, 
abide  the  fire,  or,  as  stubble  ami  (lro<s,  be  consumed  therewith.  For  the  Holy 
Ghost  pjaiidy  aflirnicth  by  St.  Faul, '  Qtu'd  omnes  qui  pi6  volimt  vivere  in  Christo 
Jesu,  persecutionem  patientur.' '  Yea,  ye  shall  be  cabled  and  judged  an  heretic  ; 

(1)  '  Little  ease  was  one  of  the  cells  in  the  Tower :  the  name  however  was  sometimes  applied  to 
other  pnsoiis  •  see  vol.  iv.  p.  581,  vol.  vii.  p.  77,  and  vol.  viii.  p.  205.— Ed.  (2)  2  Tim.  iii.  12. 


WITH    THE    TROUBLE    OF    ANTHONY    DALABER.  427 

ve  shall  be  abhorred  of  the  world  ;  your  own  friends  and  kinsfolk  will  forsake  M^ury 
you,  and  also  bate  you;  and  shall  be  cast  into  prison  ;  and  no  man  shall  dare  fill- 
to  help  or  comfort  you ;  ye  shall  be  accused  and  brought  before  the  bishops,  to  .  .v 
your  reproach  and  shame,  to  the  great  sorrow  of  all  your  faithful  friends  and     ,  / , ,' 

kinsfolk.     Then  will  ye  wish  ye  had  never  knowen  this  doctrine;  then  will  ye  . '— 

curse  Clark,  and  wish  that  ye  had  never  knowen  him,  bycause  hehatli  brought 
you  to  all  tiiese  troubles.  Tiierefore,  rather  than  that  ye  should  do  this,  leave 
off  from  meddling  with  this  doctrine,  and  desire  not  to  be,  and  continue,  in  my 
company.' 

At  which  his  words  I  was  so  grieved,  that  I  fell  down  on  my  knees  at  his 
feet,  and  with  abundance  of  tears  and  sithes,  even  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart 
I  earnestly  besought  him,  that  for  tlie  tender  mercy  of  God,  showed  unto  us  in 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  he  would  not  refuse  me,  but  receive  me  into  his  com- 
panv,  as  I  had  desired  ;  saying  that  1  trusted  verily,  that  he  which  had  begun 
tJiis  in  me,  would  not  forsake  me,  but  give  me  grace  to  continue  therein  unto 
the  end.  When  he  heard  me  say  so,  be  came  to  me,  and  took  me  up  in  his 
arms,  kissed  me,  the  tears  trickling  down  from  his  eyes,  and  said  unto  me : 
'  The  Lord  Almighty  grant  you  so  do,  and  from  henceforth  for  ever  take  me 
for  your  father,  and  I  will  take  you  for  my  son  in  Christ.'  Now  were  there  at 
that  time  in  Oxford  divers  graduates  and  scholers  of  sundry  colleges  and  halls, 
whom  God  had  called  to  the  knowledge  of  his  holy  word,  which  all  resorted  unto 
INlaistcr  Clark's  disputations  and  lectures  in  divinity  at  all  times  as  they  mought ; 
and  when  they  might  not  come  conveniently,  I  was  by  Maister  Ciark  appointed 
to  resort  unto  every  one  of  them  weekly,  and  to  know  what  doubts  they  had  in 
any  place  of  the  Scriptures ;  that  by  me,  from  hiin,  they  might  have  the  true 
understanding  of  the  same  ;  which  exercise  did  me  most  good  and  profit,  to  the 
understanding  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  which  I  most  desired. 

This  foresaid  forewarning  and  godly  declaration  (I  say)  of  this  most  godly 
martyr  of  God,  Maister  Clark,  coming  then  to  my  remembrance,  caused  me  with 
deep  sighes  to  cry  unto  God  from  my  heart,  to  assist  me  with  his  Holy  Spirit, 
tliat  I  mought  be  able  patiently  and  quietly  to  bear  and  suffer  whatsoever  it  should 
jilease  him  of  his  fatherly  love  to  lay  on  me,  to  his  glory  and  the  comfort  of  my  Dalaber 
dearly  beloved  brother,  whom  I  thoui^ht  now  to  be  in  great  fear  and  anguish,  armed 
lest  1  would  be  an  accuser  of  them  all :  for  unto  me  they  all  were  well  knowen,  ^gn^/^" 
and  all  their  doings  in  tiiat  matter.     But,  God  be  blessed!  I  was  full  bent  and  con- 
never  to  accuse  any  of  them,  whatsoever  should  happen  of  me.     Before  dinner  stancy. 
Maister  Cottisford  came  up  to  me,  and  requested  me  earnestly  to  tell  him  where  Co"isford 
ALiister  Garret  was,  and,  if  I  would  so  do,  he  promised  me  straightways  to  tor  of 
deliver  me  out  of  prison.     But  I  told  him  I  could  not  tell  where  he  was:  no  Daiaher 
more  indeed  I  could  not.     Then  he  departed  to  dinner,  asking  me  if  I  would 
eat  any  meat :  and  I  told  him,  '  Yea,  right  gladly.'    He  said  he  would  send  me 
some.     When  he  was  gone,  his  servants  asked  me  divers  questions,  which  I 
do  not  now  remember,  and  some  of  them  spake  me  fair,  and  some  threatened 
me,  calling  me  heretic ;  and  so  departed,  locking  the  door  fast  upon  me. 

Thus  flxr  Anthony  Dalaber  hath  prosecuted  this  story,  who,  before 
the  finisliing,  departed  this  year,  anno  1562,  in  the  diocese  of  Salis- 
bury ;  the  residue  thereof,  as  we  could  gather  it  of  ancient  and 
credible  persons,  so  have  we  added  hereunto  the  same. 

After  this,  Garret  being  apprehended  and  taken  by  Master  Cole,  the  Garret 
proctor,  or  his  men,  going  westward,  at  a  place  called  Hinxsey,'  a  little  heluied,  • 
bevond  Oxford,  and  so  being  brought  back  aijain,  was  committed  to  ^"'^   ,. 

"it  1  iifi  ■  x-v      brouffht 

ward:    that  done,    he   was  convented  before  the   commissary.  Dr.  toOx- 
London,  and  Dr.  Higdon,  dean  of  Friswide's  (now  called  Christ's  Lo„'i„n^ 
college),  into  St.  Mary's  church,  where  they,   sitting  in  judgment,  anf^'g- 
convicted  him  according  to  their  law  as  an  heretic  (as  they  said),  and  secutors 
afterward  compelled  him  to  carry  a  faggot  in  open  procession  from  g^^^"*^'' 
St.  ]Mary's  church  to  Friswide's,   and  Dalaber  likewise   with  him  ;  and  Daia- 
Garrct  having  his  red  hood  on  his  shoulders,  like  a  maister  of  art.  fa'j^r^.o^fin 
After  that,  they  were  sent  to  Osney,  there  to  be  kept  in  prison  till  o-^for^i- 
farther  order  was  taken. 


and  Gar 
ret. 


(1)  See  the  Appendix.  — Ed. 


428  THE    SrOKY    OF    THOMAS    GARRET,    MARTYR. 

Henry    *Articles '  obicctcd  arainst  Thomas  Garret,'  Maister  of  Art,  some 
y III  .         *  .  , 
'—             time  Curate  of  the  Parish  of  AIl-Halos  in  Honey-hine. 

A.  D.  First,  for  being  divers  and  many  books,  treatises  and  works  of  Martin  Luther  and  of 
1540.    hissect,  as  also  for  dispersing  aliroad  of  the  said  books  to  divers  and  many  persons  within 

this  realm,  as  well  studientsin  the  university  of  Oxford  and  Cambrid^'e,  as  oilier  spiritual, 

temporal,  and  reliuious  men,  to  thentent  to  have  advanced  the  Siiid  sects  and  opinions. 

Item,  for  having  the  said  books  in  his  custody;  for  reading  them  secretlv  in  privy  places 
and  suspect  company,  declaring  and  teaching  heresies  and  errors  contamed  in  them. 

Item,  for  that  in  his  own  person,  he  followed,  advanced,  and  set  forth,  the  said  sect 
and  opinions,  and  also  moved,  stirred,  and  counselled  other  to  follow  and  advance  the 
same ;  not  only  within  the  city  and  diocese  of  London  and  Lincoln,  but  also  in  the 
universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  with  divers  other  places. 

Item,  for  affirming  and  believing  '  Quod  opera  nostra  quantumvis  bona  in  specie  nihil 
conducunt  ad  justiticationem  nee  ad  meritum,  sed  sola  fides.' 

Item,  for  affirming  and  believing,  that  pardons  do  not  profit,  neither  them  that  be 
dead,  nor  yet  them  alive. 

Item,  that  the  laws  and  constitutions  of  holy  church  be  not  to  be  observed,  nor  ought 
to  bind  any  man. 

Item,  for  reputing  catholic  bishops  of  the  church  to  be  pharisees,  and  so  naming  them 
in  writing. 

Item,  that  fasting  da3'S  ordained  by  the  church,  be  not  to  be  observed. 

Item,  that  we  should  pray  only  to  God  and  to  no  saints. 

Item,  that  images  in  churches  ought  not  to  be  used  and  had. 

Item,  that  vows  of  pilgrimages  are  not  to  be  kept. 

Item,  that  every  man  may  preach  the  word  of  God,  and  that  no  law  to  the  contrary 
can  be  made. 

Item,  that  he  knew  certain  religious  persons  which  printed  English  books  or  some 
that  intended  to  print  such  books. 

Item,  that  he  fled  away,  in  a  layman's  apparel,  from  O.xford  to  Bedminster,  when  he 
should  have  been  attached  for  heresy. 

For  these  articles,  ar.d  such  like,  he  was  abjured  before  Cuthbert, 
bishop  of  London  ;  John,  bishop  of  Lincoln  ;   [and]  John,  bishop  of 
liath  and  Wales :  no  mention  made  of  the  year  and  time/  nor  yet  of 
any  penance  adjoyncd  him.* 
The  There  were  suspected,  beside,  a  great  number  to  be  infected  with 

ofpo^diy    heresy,  as  they  called  it,   for  having  such  books  of  God's  truth  as 
br-nheren  Garret  sold  uuto  tlicm  ;  as  Master  Clark,  who  died  in  his  chamber, 
ford.        and  could  not  be  suffered  to  receive  the  communion,  being  in  prison, 
and  saying  these  words,  "  crede,  et  manducasti ;"  Master  Sumner, 
Master  Bets,  Taverner  the  musician,  Radley,  with  other  of  Friswide 
college;  of  Corpus  Christi  college,  as  Udal  and  Diet;  with  other  of 
Magdalen  college;  one  Eden,  with  other  of  Glocoster  college;  and 
two  black  monks,  one  of  St.  Austine's  of  Canterbury,  named  Lungport, 
the  otlier  of  St.  Edmund's  Bury,  monk,  named  John  Salisbury;  two 
white  monks  of  Bernard  college  ;  two  canons  of  St.  Mary's  college, 
Ferrar,     onc  of  them  named  Robert  Ferrar,  afterward  bishoj)  of  St.  Davies,  and 
of^st"^      burned  in  queen  Mary's  time.     These  two  canons,  because  they  liad 
David's,    no  place  in  the  university  with  the  other,  they  went  on  tlie  contrary 
side  of  the  procession  bare-headed,  and  a  beadle  before  them,  to  be 
known  from  the  other.    Divers  otiier  there  were,  whose  names  I  cannot 
remember,  who  were  forced  and  constrained  to  forsake  their  colleges, 
and  sought  their  friends.     Against  the  ]n-ocession  time  there  was  a 
great  fire  made  upon  the  top  of  Carfax,*  Avhereinto  all  such  as  were  in 
the  said  procession  either  convict  or  suspected  of  heresy  were  com- 
manded, in  token  of  repentance  and  renouncing  of  their  errors,  every 
man  to  cast  a  book  into  the  fire,  as  they  passed  by. 

After  this.  Master  Garret,  flying  from  place  to  place,  escaped  their 

(1)  These  articles  are  introduced  from  the  first  edition  of  the  Acts  and  Monuments,  London,  15G3, 
p.  477.  60  printed.     Si>e  ApiK'ndix.— Kd. 

(2)  The  name  of  this  good  man  varies  slightly  in  the  spelling.  In  the  Latin  edition,  B.islc,  1559, 
p.  1G5,  it  is  'Gcrardus.'  In  vol.iv.  p  586,  in  a  very  rare  cataloKue,  from  the  first  edition,  of  certain 
persons  '  who  were  forced  to  abjure  in  king  Henry's  days,'  he  ai)pcars  as  Thomas  Gerarde,  priest; 
while  at  page  421  of  this  volume  he  is  designated  as  Garret  or  Garrerd. — lit>. 

(X)  Uy  comparing  the  last  article  with  l)alal)cr's  history  as  given  above,  -md  with  vol.  iv   p.C08, 
the  'jear  and  liiue'  ajipear  to  have  ticen  a.i>.  1.728. — 10. 
(4)    Carfax,'  the  market  place  at  O^if'^-l.— En. 


THE    STORY    OF    WILLIAM    JEROME,    MARTYR.  499 

tyranny,  until  this  present  time  that  he  was  again  apprehended,  and    n/nry 

burned  with  Dr.  Barnes;  with  whom  also  William  Jerome,  sometime 1. 

vicar  of  Stepney,  was   likewise    drawn  into  Smithfield,  and    there    A.D. 
together  with  them,  constantly  endured  martyrdom  in  the  fire.    Now  }^'^^-. 
let  us  also  add  to  these  the  story  of  Jerome. 

€[)e  %ifc  anCi  ^torn  of  rDilliam  gjecomc,  ^kat  of  ^tepnep,  anD  >i,A'-«. 
jaartpc  of  €Ijri)5t. 

The  third  companion  who  suffered  with  Barnes  and  Garret,  was 
William  Jerome,  vicar  of  Stepney.  This  Jerome,  being  a  diligent 
preacher  of  God's  word,  for  the  comfort  and  edification  of  the  people, 
had  preached  divers  and  sundry  sermons ;  wherein,  to  the  intent  to 
plant  in  the  consciences  of  men  the  sincere  truth  of  christian  religion, 
he  laboured  as  much  as  time  then  served,  to  extirp  and  weed  out  the 
roots  of  men's  traditions,  doctrines,  dreams,  and  fantasies.  In  so 
'  doing  it  could  not  otherwise  be  but  he  must  needs  provoke  raucli 
hatred  against  him  amongst  the  adversaries  of  Christ's  gospel. 

It  so  happened,  that  the  said  Jerome,  preaching  at  Paul's  on  the 
fourth  Sunday  in  Lent  last  past,  made  there  a  sermon,  wherein  he 
recited  and  mentioned  of  Hagar  and  Sarah,  declaring  what  these  two 
signified :  in  process  whereof  he  showed  further  how  that  Sarah  and 
her  child  Isaac,  and  all  they  that  were  Isaac's,  and  born  of  the  free 
woman  Sarah,  were  freely  justified :  contrary,  they  that  were  born  of 
Hagar,  the  bondwoman,  were  bound  and  under  the  laAv,  and  cannot 
be  freely  justified.  In  these  words  what  was  here  spoken,  but  that 
which  St.  Paul  himself  uttereth  and  expoundeth  in  his  Epistle  to  the 
Galatians,'  or  what  could  here  be  gathered  of  any  reasonable  or  in- 
different hearer,  but  consonant  to  sound  doctrine,  and  the  vein  of  the 
gospel .''  Now  see  what  rancour  and  malice,  armed  with  crafty  and 
subtle  sophistry,  can  do.  This  sermon  finished,  it  was  not  long  but 
he  was  charged  and  convented  before  the  king  at  Westminster,  and 
there  accused  for  erroneous  doctrine. 

Percase  thou  wilt  muse,  gentle  reader !  what  erroneous  doctrine  '^y^^^^ 
here  could  be  picked  out.     Note  therefore,  for  thy  learning ;  and  he  against 
that  listeth  to 'study  how  to  play  the  sycophant,  let  him  here  take  lH^^H 
example.    The  knot  found  in  this  rush  was  this  :  for  that  he  preached 
erroneously  at  Paul's  cross,  teaching  the  people  that  all  that  were 
born  of  Sarah  were  freely  justified,  speaking  there  absolutely,  without 
any  condition   either  of  baptism,  or  of  penance,  &c.     Who  here 
doubteth,  but  if  St.  Paul  himself  had  been  at  Paul's  cross,  and  had 
preached  the  same  words  to  the  Englishmen,   Avhich  he  wrote  to 
the  Galatians  in  this  behalf,  '  ipso  facto,'  he  had  been  apprehended 
for  a  heretic,  for  preaching  against  the  sacrament  of  baptism  and 
repentance  ? 

Furthermore  it  was  objected  against  him  touching  matter  against  J^™^^^ 
magistrates,  and  laws  by  them  made.    Whereunto  he  answered  again  for 
and  affirmed  (as  he  had  before  preached),  that  no  magistrate  of  him-  aplh.st" 
self  could  make  any  law  or  laws,  private  or  otherwise,  to  bind  the  J'j|.^f^'^" 
inferior  people,  unless  it  were  by  the  power,  authority,  and  command- 
ment of  his  or  their  princes  to  him  or  them  given,  but  only  the  prince. 

(1)  Ga!.  iv.  22—31. 


430  THE    STORY    OK    BARNES,    JEROME,    AND    GARRET, 

Henry    And  moreovcr,  to  confirm  the  same  he  added,  savins:,  that  if  tli6 


VIII. 


^•^^-    them.     And  if  he  make  laws  repugnant  to  tlie  laws  of  God,  and  be 
_!^ L.  an  evil  and  wicked  prince,  yet  are  we  bound  humbly  to  sutler  him. 


prince  make  laws  consenting  to  GocFs  laws,  we  are  bound  to  obey 

them.     And  if  he  make  laws  repugnant  to  the  1 

an  evil  and  wicked  prince,  yet  are  we  bound  hu 

and  not  violently  to  resist  or  giiidgc  against  him. 
Works  no  Also  concerning  his  sermons,  one  Dr.  A\'ilson  entered  into  disputa- 
oursaiva-  tion  witli  him,  and  defended,  that  good  works  justified  before  God, 
P°"^  and  were  necessary  and  available  to  salvation.  To  whom  Jerome 
works  answered  again,  that  all  works,  Avhatsoever  they  were,  were  nothing 
byTm°"  ^  worth,  nor  any  part  of  salvation  of  themselves,  but  only  referred  to 
putaiion.  ^.jjp  lYiCTcy  and  love  of  God,  which  mercy  and  love  of  God  direct  the 

workers  thereof;  and  yet  it  is  at  his  mercy  and  goodness  to  accept 

them  :  which,  to  be  true,  Dr.  Wilson  neither  could,  nor  did,  deny. 

THE     STORY     OF     BARNES,     JEROME,     AND     GARRET,     CONTINUED, 
WITH    THE    CAUSES    OF    THEIR    MARTYRDOM. 

And  thus  much  concerning  the  several  stories  of  these  three  good 
men.  Now  let  us  see  the  order  of  their  martyrdom,  joining  them 
all  together;  what  Avas  the  cause  of  their  condemnation;  and  what 
were  their  ]Jrotestations  and  words  at  their  sufl'ering. 

Ye  heard  before,  how  Barnes,  .lerome,  and  Garret,  were  caused  to 
preach  at  Easter  at  the  Spittal ;  the  occasion  whereof,  as  I  find  it 
reported  by  Stephen  Gardiner  writing  against  George  Joye,  I  thought 
good  here  to  discourse  more  at  large. ^ 

Steplien  Gardiner,  hearing  that  the  said  Barnes,  Jerome,  and  Garret 
should  preach  the  Lent  following,  a.d.  1.540,  at  PauFs  cross,  to 
sto])  the  course  of  their  doctrine,  sent  his  chaplain  to  the  bishop  of 
Ijondon,  the  Saturday  before  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent,  to  have  a  place 
for  him  to  preach  at  PauFs ;  Avhich  to  him  Avas  gi'antcd,  and  time 
appointed  that  he  should  preach  the  Sunday  following,  which  should 
be  on  the  morrow ;  which  Sunday  Avas  appointed  beibrc  for  Barnes 
to  occupy  that  room.  Gardiner  therefore,  determining  to  declare  the 
gospel  of  that  Sunday  containing  the  devil's  three  temptations,  began 
amongst  other  things  to  note  the  abuse  of  Scripture  amongst  some,  as 
the  devil  abused  it  to  Christ ;  and  so,  alluding  to  the  temptation  of 
the  devil,  Avhcrein  he  alleged  the  Scripture  against  Christ,  to  cast  him- 
self downward,  and  that  he  should  take  no  hurt,  he  inierred  thereupon, 
saying : 

Tjjg  '  Now-a-(lays,'  quoth  lie,  '  the  devil  tempteth  the  world,  and  biddoth  them  to 

itVect  of    cast  themselves  backward.     'I'here  is  no  'forward'  in  the  new  teacliinp,  but  all 

o-ir<ii-"    l*''^'^^^'''''!-     Now  the  devil  teacheth,  come  back    from  fasting,  come  back  Iron) 

iiers         ])rayin<!:,  come  back  from  confession,  come  back  from  weeping  for  tliy  sins ;  and 

bermon.    all  is  backward,  insomuch  that  men  must  now  learn  to  say  their  I'ater-Nostcr 

backward.   For  where  \vc  said,  Forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors; 

now  it  is,  As  thou  forgavcst  our  debts,  so  I  will  forgive  my  debtors;  and  so 

God  must  forgive  first;  and  all,  I  say,  is  turned  backward,  kc. 

Pardon  Amongst  other  things,  moreovcr,  Gardiner  '  noted  the  devil's  craft  and  shift 

l)rocurcd   in  deceiving  man ;  Avho,  envying  liis  felicity,  and  therefore  coveting  to  have 

^y  ^'j^       man  idle,  and  void  of  good  works,   and   to  be  led  in  that  idleness  with  a  wan- 
uevil,  ,  ,.  -ii-ti  1  1  1  11 

quoth        nope  to   live  merrily  at  his  ])leasvire   liere,  and  yet  to  have  heaven  at  the  last^ 

(iarditier,  halli,  for  tliat  purpose,  procured  out  ])ardons  from    Rome,  Avherein  heaven  was 
iYiarTaiid  ^"''^  ^^''  ^  ^'''''-  '"""fy  'i  J"id  to  retail  that  merchandise,  the  devil  used  friars  for 
pardons     his  ministers.     Now  they  be  gone,  with  all  their  trumpery;  but  the  devil  is  not 
(I)  Out  of  the  preface  of  Steplien  Gardiner  against  Georpe  Joye.     [London,  1546.  Rvo. — Ed.) 


WITH    THE    CAUSES    OF    THEIH    MARTYRDOM.  431 

yet  gone,  &c.     And  now  that  the  devil  perceiveth  that  it  can   no  longer  be  Henru 

borne  to  buy  and  sell  heaven  by  the  friiirs,  he  hath  excogitated  to  offer  heaven,  vill- 

without  works  for  it,  so  freely,  tliat  men  shall  not  need  for  heaven  to  work  .    j, 

at  all,  whatsoever  opportunity  tliey  have  to  work :  marry !  if  they  will  have  any  .  "     * 

higher  place  in  heaven,  God  will  leave  no  work  unrewarded  ;  but  as  to  be  in  !_ 

heaven    needs   no  works   at  all,   but  only   belief,   only,   only,'    and   nothing 
else,'  &c. 

This  sermon  of  Stephen  Gardiner  finished,  Dr.  Barnes,  who  was  The  ser- 
put  off  from  that  Sunday,  had  his  day  appointe^l,  which  Avas  tlie  Barnes 
third  Sunday  next  following,  to  make  his  sermon  ;  who,  taking  the  Jo'e-ajJi^. 
same  text  of  the  gospel  which  Gardiner  had  done  before,  was,  on  the  ner. 
contrary  side,  no  less  vehement  in  setting  forward  the  true  doctrine 
of  christian  religion,  than  Winchester  had  been  before  in  plucking 
men  backward  from  truth  to  lies,  from   sincerity  to  hypocrisy,  from 
religion  to  superstition,  from  Christ  to  Antichrist.     In  the  process 
of  which  sermon  he  proceeding,  and  calling  out  Stephen  Gardiner  by 
name  to  answer  him,  alluding  in  a  pleasant  allegory  to  a  cock-fight ; 
terming  the  said  Gardiner  to  be  a  fighting  cock,  and  himself  to  be 
another :  but  the  garden  cock  (he  said)  lacketh  good  spurs :  object- 
ing moreover  to  the  said  Gardiner,  and  opposing  him  in  his  gram- 
mar rules  ;  thus  saying,  that  if  he  had  answered  him  in  the  schools, 
so  as  he  had  there  preached  at  the  Cross,  he  Avould  have  given  him 
six  stripes :  declaring  furthermore  what  evil  herbs  this  Gardiner  had 
set  in  the  garden  of  GocFs  Scripture,  &c. 

Finally,  with  this  sermon  Gardiner  was  so  tickled  in  the  spleen, 
that  he  immediately  went  to  the  king  to  complain,  showing  how  he, 
being  a  bishop  and  prelate  of  the  realm,  was  handled  and  reviled  at 
Paul's  cross. 

Hereupon  the  king,  giving  too  much  ear  to  Gardiner's  grief,  was  The  king 
earnestly  incensed  against  Barnes,  and  with  many  high  words  rebuked  eda^inst 
his  doings  in  his  privy  closet  ;  having  with  him  the  earl  of  South-  J^**'"^^- 
ampton,  who  was  the  lord  Wriothesley,  and  the  master  of  the  horse, 
who  was  Anthony  Brown ;  also  Dr.  Cox,  and  Dr.  Robinson.     Unto 
whom  when  Barnes  had  submitted  himself,  "  Nay,"  said  the  Icing, 
"  yield  thee  not  to  me  ;  I  am  a  mortal  man  ;"  and  therewith  rising 
up  and  turning  to  the  sacrament,  and  putting  off  his  bonnet,  said, 
"  Yonder  is  the  Master  of  us  all,  author  of  truth  :  yield  in  truth 
to  him,  and  that  truth  will  I  defend ;   and  otherwise  yield  thee  not 
unto  me.""  Much  ado  there  was,  and  great  matter  laid  against  Barnes. 
In  conclusion  this  order  was  taken,  that  Barnes  should  go  apart  with 
Winchester,  to  confer  and  commune  together  of  their  doctrine,  cer- 
tain witnesses  being  thereunto  appointed,  to  be  as  indifferent  hearers, 
of  whom  one  was  Dr.  Cox,  the  other  was  Dr.  Robinson,  with  two 
others  also  to  them  assigned,  who  should  be  reporters  to  the  king  of  Robinson 
the  disputation ;  at  the  first  entry  of  which  talk,  Gardiner,  forgiving  bet«Tea 
him  (as  he  saith)  all  that  was  past,  offered  him  the  choice,  Avliether  ^^^J"^' 
he  would  answer  or  oppose  ;    which  was  the  Friday  after  that  Barnes  Gardiner. 
had  preached. 

The  question  between  them  propounded,  by  Gardiner's  narration, 
was  this  :  "  Wliether  a  man  could  do  any  thing  good  or  acceptable 
before  the  grace  of  justification,  or  not.'*"     This  question  arose  upon 

(1)  Stephen  Gardiner  cannot  abide  'only,  only.' 


Addenda, 


THE  STORY  OF  BARNES,  JEROME,  AND  GARRET, 

jTenTg    a   Certain   contention   which  liad    been    between    tlicm  before :  for 

^^^  '.  Barnes  had  affirmed,  that  albeit  God  requireth  of  us  to  forfrive  our 

A. D.    neighbour,   to  obtain  forgiveness  of  him;  yet,  he  said,  that  God 

15  tO-    must  forgive  us  first,  before  we  forgive  our  noiglibour ;  for  else,  to 

Tiio        forgive  our  neighbour  were  sin,  by  the  text  which  saith  :  "All  that  is 

between    ^^^  '^^  faith,  is  of  sin,""'  &:c.     Thus  the  matter  being  propounded, 

and"^^     Gardiner,  to  prove  the  contrary,  came  forth  with  his  arguments  two 

Gardiner,  or  tlircc :  to  tlic  whicli  arguments  (saith  Gardiner)  Ilirncs  could  not 

p'ivetinis,  auswer,  but  desired  to  be  spared  that  night,  and  the  next  morning 

forgivV'^  he  would  answer  his  arguments.     In  the  morning,  Gardiner  with  the 

our         hearers  being  again  assembled,  Dr.  Barnes,  according  to  the  appoint- 

bour.       ment,  was  present,  who  then  went  about  to  assoil  his  argimients. 

ng"']''      To  his  solutions  Gardiner  again  replied  :  and  tlius  continued  they  in 

nport.     this  altercation  by  the  space  of  two  hours.     In  the  end  of  this  cock- 

tatiou      fight,  Winchester  thus  concludeth  this  glorious  tale,'  and  croweth 

Barnes"    up  the  triumph  ;  declaring  how  Barnes  besought  him  to  have  pity 

Gardiner  *^'^  ^^^"^'  ^^  fijrgive  him,  and  to  take  him  to  be  his  scholar  :  whom 

then  the  said  Winchester  (as  he  himself  confesseth)  receiving,  not 

as  his  scholar,  but  as  his  companion,  offered  to  him  a  portion  out  of 

Gardiner  ^lis  Hviug,  to  the  suui  of  forty  pouuds  a  year,  which  if  it  be  true  (as 

"(fBarnes  ^tcplicn   Gardiner  himself  rcportcth),  why  then  doth  this  glorious 

forty        cockatrice  crow  so  much  against  Barnes  afterwards,  and  cast  him  in 

year.       tlic  tcctli,  bcariug  all  the  world  in  hand  that  Barnes  was  his  scholar .'' 

whereas   he   himself  here  refuseth  Barnes  to  be   his    scliolar,  and 

receiveth  him  as  his  companion,  fellow-like :  but  to  the  story. 

This  done,  the  king  being  advertised  of  the  conclusion  of  this 
matter  between  Barnes  and  Winchester,  was  content  that  Barnes 
should  repair  to  the  bishop's  house  at  London  the  Monday  following : 
which  he  did,  with  a  certain  other  companion  joined  unto  liim.  Who 
he  was,  Winchester  there  doth  not  express,  only  he  saith  that  it  was 
neither  Jerome  nor  Garret.  In  this  next  meeting  between  Barnes 
and  the  bishop,  upon  the  aforesaid  Monday,  the  said  bisho])  studying 
to  instruct  Barnes,  uttered  to  him  certain  articles  or  conclusions,  to 
the  number  of  ten,  the  effect  whereof  here  followeth. 

Winchester's  Articles  against  Barnes. 

I.  The  cfiect  of  Christ's  passion  liath  a  condition.  The  fulfilling  of  the  con- 
dition diminisheth  nothing  the  etfect  of  Christ's  passion. 

II.  They  that  will  enjoy  the  etfect  of  Christ's  passion  must  fulfil  the  con- 
dition. 

III.  Tlie  fulfilling  of  the  condition  requireth  first  knowledge  of  the  condition  ; 
which  knowledge  we  have  hy  faith. 

IV.  Faith  conicth  of  God,  and  this  faith  is  a  good  gift ;  it  is  good  and  pro- 
fitable to  ine ;  it  is  profitable  to  me  to  do  well,  and  to  exercise  this  faith  :  ergo, 
by  the  gift  of  God,  I  may  do  well  before  I  am  justified. 

V.  Therefore  I  may  do  well  by  the  gift  of  God  before  I  am  justified,  towards 
the  attainment  of  justification. 

VI.  There  is  ever  as  much  charity  towards  God  as  faith:  and  as  faith  in- 
creaseth,  so  doth  charity  increase. 

VII.  To  the  attainment  of  justification  are  required  faith  and  charity. 

VIII.  Kvery  thing  is  to  be  called  freely  done,  whereof  the  beginning  is  free 
and  set  at  liberty,  without  any  cause  of  provocation. 

IX.  I'aith  must  be  to  me  the  assinance   of  the  promises  of  God  made  in 

1)  Rom.  xiv.  23.  (2)  Stephen  Gardiicr,  in  his  preface  to  George  Joye. 


WITH    THK    CAUSES    OF    THEIK    MAIITVKDOM.  433 

Christ  (if  I  fullil  the   condition),   and  love  must  acconiphsh  the   condition  :  JJenry 

whereupon  followeth  the  attainment  of  the  promise  according  to  God's  truth.  I'm. 

X.  A  man  being  in  deadly  sin,  may  have  grace  to  do  the  works  of  penance,  ^  rj 

whereby  he  maj'  attain  to  his  justification.  1540 

These  articles,  forasmuch  as  they  be  sufficiently  answered  and  Answer 
replied  unto  by  George  Joye,  in  his  joinder'  and  rejoinder^  against  foinder  of 
VVinchester,  I  shall  not  need  to  cumber  this  work  with  any  new  ado  ^°^'^- 
therewith,  but  only  refer  the  reader  to  the  books  aforesaid,  where  he 
may  see  matter  enough  to  answer  to  these  popish  articles. 

I  told  you  before,  how  the  king  was  contented  that  Barnes  should 
resort  to  the  house  of  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  to  be  trained  and 
directed  by  the  bishop :  which  Barnes  then  hearing  the  talk  of  the 
people,  and  having  also  conference  with  certain  learned  men,  within  wm"o^fiy 
two  days  after  his  coming  to  the  bishop''s  house  waxed  weary  thereof,  QjJrj^'i'^r 
and  so  coming  to  the  bishop  signified  unto  him,  that  if  he  would  take  to  oontvi- 
liim   as  one  that  came  to  confer,  he  would  come  still,  but  else  he  lum. 
would  come  no  more;  and  so  clean  gave  over  the  bishop. 

This  being  known  unto  the  king,  through  sinister  complaints  of 
po])ish  sycophants,  Barnes  again  was  sent  for,  and  convented  before 
the  king ;  who,  being  grievously  incensed  against  him,  enjoined  both 
him,  .Terome,  and  Garret,  at  the  solemn  Easter  sermons  at  St.  Mary 
Spittal,  openly  in  writing  to  revoke  the  doctrine  which  they  before 
had  taught ;  at  which  sermon  Stephen  Gardiner  also  himself  was 
present,  to  hear  their  recantation. 

First  Dr.  Barnes,  according  to  his  promise  made  to  the  king,  Bames 
solemnly  and  formally  began  to  make  his  recantation  ;  which  done,  vvf,',p^fes- 
he,  with  much  circumstance  and  obtestation,  called  upon  the  bishop  'er-  ai  '''^ 
(as  is  above  touched),  and,  asking  oi  him  forgiveness,  requiretl  him,  tohoWup 
in  token  of  a  grant,  to  hold  up  his  hand,  to  the  intent  that  he  there  '"^  '''""'• 
openly  declaring  his  charity  before  the  Avorld,  the  bishop  also  would 
declare  his  charity  in  like  manner      Which  when  the  bishop  at  first 
refused  to  do  as  he  was  required,  Barnes  again  called  for  it,  desiring 
him  to  show  his  charity,  and  to  hold  up  his  hand;  which  when  he 
had  done  with  much  ado,  wagging  his  finger  a  little,  then  Barnes, 
entering  into  his  sermon,  after  his   prayer  made,  bcginneth  the  pro- 
cess  of  a  matter,  preaching  contrary  to   that  which  before  he  had 
recanted ;  insomuch  that  the  mayor,  when   the  sermon  was  finished,  ^^^vor 
sitting  with  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  asked  him  whether  he  should  rea'ty  «*> 

o  I      ^  ,  trouble 

from  the  pulpit  send  him  to  ward,  to  be  forthcoming  for  that  his  Bames 
bold  preaching,  contrary  to  his  recantation.  The  like  also  did  Jerome,  sermou. 
and  Garret  after  him.  Ap^d.x. 

The  king  had  before  appointed  certain  to  make  report  of  the  ser- 
mons.    Besides  them,  there  was  one,  who,  writing  to  a  friend  of  liis 
in  the  court,  in  the  favour  of  these  preachers,  declared  how  gaily  they 
had  all  handled  the  matter,  both  to  satisfy  the  recantation,  and  also 
in  the  same  sermons  to   utter  out   the  truth,  that  it  might  spread 
without  let  of  the  world.     Wherefore,  partly  by  these  reporters,  and 
partly  by  the  negligent  looking  to  this  letter,  which  came  to  the  lord  Ga"'et!' 
CromwelFs  hands,  saith  Gardiner,  Barnes  with  his  other  fellows  were  j"r^„,„e 
apprehended,  and  committed  to  the  Tower.     Stephen  Gardiner,  in  commit- 
liis  aforesaid  book  against  George  Jove,  would  needs  clear  himself,  Tower. 

(1)  Printed  in  1543.   16mo.— En.  (2;  Printed  in  1546.  li'mo.— Ed. 

vol..  V.  F    F 


434 


Jlenry 

yjii. 

A.D. 
1540. 

Gardiner 
had  no 
access  to 
the  king's 
council  a 
year  and 
more 
before 
the  lord 
Crom- 
well's 
fall. 
Process 
against 
Barnes, 
Jerome, 
and 
Garret. 


Barnes 
falsely 
slander- 
ed. 


Barnes 
confes- 
sion. 


All  men' 
■works 
imper- 
fect. 

Srr 
Addrti,l,i. 


THE    STORY    OF    DAIIKES,    JEROME,    AXD    GARRET, 

that  he  "was  no  party  to,  nor  cause  of  tlicir  casting  into  the  Tower ; 
and  givcth  this  reason  for  him,  for  that  he  had  tlien  no  access,  nor 
had  after,  so  long  as  CromwelFs  time  lasted,  to  the  king's  secret 
counsel :  vet,  notwithstanding,  the  said  Gardiner  cannot  persuade  us 
to  the  contrary,  but  that  his  privy  coni])laiiiing  to  the  king,  and  his 
secret  whisperings  in  his  friend\s  ears,  and  his  other  workings  by  his 
foctors  about  the  king,  was  a  great  sparkle  to  set  their  faggots  afire. 

Thus  then  Barnes,  Jerome,  and  Garret,  being  committed  to  the 
Tower  after  Easter,  there  remained  till  the  thirtieth  day  of  July, 
which  was  two  days  after  the  death  of  the  lord  Cromwell.  Then 
ensued  process  against  them  by  the  king''s  council  in  the  parliament, 
to  which  process  Gardiner  eonfesseth  himself  that  he  was  privv, 
amongst  the  rest.  Whereupon  all  those  three  good  saints  of  God, 
the  thirtieth  day  of  July,  not  coming  to  any  answer,  nor  yet  know- 
ing any  cause  of  their  condemnation,  without  any  public  hearing 
were  brought  together  from  the  ToMcr  to  Smithfield,  where  they, 
preparing  themselves  to  the  fire,  had  there  at  the  stake  divers  and 
sundry  exhortations  ;  among  whom  Dr.  Barnes  first  began  with  this 
protestation  following : 

The  Protestation  of  Doctor  Barnes  at  the  Stake. 

I  am  come  liither  to  be  Liirncd  as  a  heretic,  and  you  shall  hear  my  belief, 
whereby  you  shall  perceive  what  erroneous  opinions  I  hold.  God  I  take  to  record, 
I  never  (to  my  knowledge)  taught  any  erroneous  doctrine,  but  only  those  things 
which  Scripture  led  me  unto;  and  that  in  my  sermons  I  never  maintained  any 
error,  neither  moved  nor  gave  occasion  of  any  insurrection,  although  I  have 
been  slandered  to  preach  that  our  Lady  was  but  a  saffron-bag,  which  I  utterly 
protest  before  God  that  I  never  meant,  nor  preached  it ;  but  all  my  study  and 
diligence  hath  been  utterly  to  confound  and  confute  all  men  of  that  doctrine, 
as  are  the  anabaptists,  who  deny  that  our  Saviour  Christ  did  take  any  flesh  of 
the  blessed  Virgin  Mary ;  which  sects  I  detest  and  abhor.  And  in  this  j)lace 
there  have  been  burned  some  of  them,  whom  I  never  favoured  nor  maintained; 
but  with  all  diligence  evermore  did  I  study  to  set  forth  the  glory  of  God,  the 
obedience  to  our  sovereign  lord  the  king,  and  tlic  true  and  sincere  religion  of 
Christ :  and  now  hearken  to  my  faith. 

'  I  believe  in  the  holy  and  blessed  Trinity,  three  Persons  and  one  God,  that 
created  and  made  all  the  world:  and  that  this  blessed  Trinity  sent  down  the 
second  person,  Jesu  Christ,  into  the  womb  of  the  most  blessed  and  purest 
Virgin  Mary.  And  here,  bear  me  record,  that  I  do  utterly  condcnm  tliat 
abominable  and  detestable  opinion  of  the  Anabaptists,  who  say  that  Christ  took 
no  flesh  of  the  N'irgin.  For  I  believe,  that  without  man's  will  or  power  he  was 
conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  took  flesh  of  her,  and  that  he  suffered  hun- 
ger, thirst,  cold,  and  otiier  ])asBions  of  our  body,  sin  excepted,  according  to  tlie 
.saying  of  St.  IVter,  lie  was  made  in  all  things  like  to  his  brethren,  except 
sin.  And  I  believe  that  this  his  death  and  passion  was  the  sulfieient  ransom 
for  the  sin  of  all  the  world.  And  I  believe  that  througli  Ids  deatli  ho  overcame 
sin,  death,  and  hell ;  and  tliat  there  is  none  other  satisfaction  unto  the  Father, 
but  this  his  death  and  passion  only ;  and  tliat  no  work  of  man  did  deserve  any 
thing  of  God,  but  only  his  passion,  as  touching  our  justification  :  for  I  know 
the  best  work  that  ever  I  did  is  impiu-e  and  tmperfect.'  [And  with  this  lie  cast 
abroad  liis  hands,  and  desired  God  to  forgive  him  his  trespasses.]  'For  althougli 
perchance,'  said  he,  '  you  know  nothing  by  me,  yet  do  I  confess,  that  my 
tiiouglits  and  cogitations  be  innumerable :  wherefore  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord  ! 
not  to  enter  into  judgment  with  me,  according  to  the  saying  of  the  proj)het 
David,  Non  iiitres  in  judicium  cum  servo  tim,  Domine,  Enter  not  into  judg- 
ment with  tliy  servant,  O  Lord  :'  and  in  anotlier  jdace,  Si  inicpiitates  obscr- 
vaveri»,l)omine,  quis  sustincbit?    Lord,  if  fliou  straitly  mark  our  iniquities,  who 

(1)  Psalm  cxliii.  2. 


WITH    THE    CAUSES    OF    THEIR    MARTYRIIOM.  435 

is  able  to  abide  thy  judgment?'  Wherefore  I  trust  in  no  good  work  that  ever  ifenry 
I  did,  but  only  in  the  death  of  Christ.  I  do  not  doubt  but  through  liim  to  '^'^^^• 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Take  me  not  hei-e  that  I  speak  against  good  .  .^ 
works,  for  they  are  to  be  done ;  and  verily  they  that  do  them  not,  shall  never    ,  J  a/ 

come  into  the  kingdom  of  God.     We  must  do  them,  because  they  are  com-  — 

manded  us  of  God,  to  show   and   set  forth  our  profession,  not  to  deserve  or 

merit ;  for  that  is  only  the  death  of  Christ.  ap,IZi,t. 

'  I  believe  that  there  is  a  holy  church,  and  a  company  of  all  them  that  do 
profess  Christ ;  and  that  all  that  have  suffered  for  and  confessed  his  name  be 
saints ;  and  that  all  they  do  praise  and  la\id  God  in  heaven,  more  than  1  or  any 
man's  tongue  can  express :  and  that  always  I  have  spoken  reverently,  and 
praised  them  as  much  as  Scripture  willed  me  to  do.  And  that  our  Lady,  I  say, 
was  a  virgin  immaculate  and  undefiled,  and  that  she  is  the  most  pure  virgin 
that  ever  God  created,  and  a  vessel  elect  of  God,  of  whom  Christ  should  be 
born. ' 

Then  said  JNIaster  Sheriff,  "  You  have  said  well  of  her  before."  Bames 
And,  being  afraid  that  Master  Sheriff  liad  been  or  sliould  be  aggrieved  J*,!"^,'^"'.' 
with  any  thing  that  he  should  say,  he  said,  strates. 

'  Master  Sheriff,  if  I  speak  any  thing  that  you  will  me  not,  do  no  more  but 
beckon  me  with  your  hand,  and  I  will  straightway  hold  my  peace;  for  I  will  not 
be  disobedient  in  any  thing,  but  will  obey.' 

Then  there  was  one  that  asked  him  his  opinion  of  praying  to 
saints.     Then  said  he, 

'  Now  of  saints  you  shall  hear  my  opinion.  I  have  said  before  somewhat  that  Pray  not 
I  think  of  them :  how  that  I  believe  they  are  in  heaven  with  God,  and  that  they  *«  saints. 
are  worthy  of  all  the  honour  that  Scripture  willeth  them  to  have.  But,  I  say, 
throughout  all  Scripture  we  are  not  commanded  to  pray  to  any  saints.  There- 
fore 1  cannot  nor  will  not  preach  to  you  that  saints  ought  to  be  prayed  unto ; 
for  then  should  I  preach  unto  you  a  doctrine  of  mine  own  head.  Notwithstand- 
ing, whether  they  pray  for  us  or  no,  that  I  refer  to  God.  And  if  saints  do 
pray  for  us,  then  I  trust  to  pray  for  you  within  this  half  hour,  Master  Sheriff, 
and  for  every  christian  man  living  in  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  dying  in  the  same 
as  a  saint.  Wherefore,  if  the  dead  may  pray  for  the  quick,  I  will  surely  pray 
for  you.' 

"  Well,  have  you  any  thing  more  to  say  .?"     Then  spake  he  to  no  cause 
Master  Sheriff,  and  said,  "  Have  ye  any  articles  against  me  for  the  '^\"p'^ 
which  I  am  condemned  ?''"'    And  the  sheriff  answered,  "  No.""    Then  J.^">^s 
said  he,  "  Is  there  here  any  man  else  that  knoweth  wherefore  I  die, 
or  that  by  my  preaching  hath  taken  any  error  ?    Let  them  now  speak, 
and  I  will  make  them  answer."   And  no  man  answered.   Then  said  he, 

'  Well !  I  am  condemned  by  the  law  to  die,  and  as  I  understand  by  an  act  of  Barnes 
parliament ;  but  wherefore,  I  cannot  tell,  but  belike  for  heresy,  for  we  are  like  P'^y'."? 
to  bm-n.  But  they  that  have  been  the  occasion  of  it,  I  pray  God  forgive  them,  enemies, 
as  I  woidd  be  forgiven  myself.  And  Dr.  Stephen,  bishop  of  Winchester  that 
now  is,  if  he  have  sought  or  wrought  this  my  death  either  by  word  or  deed,  I 
pray  God  forgive  him,  as  heartily,  as  freely,  as  charitably,  and  without  feigning, 
as  ever  Christ  forgave  them  that  put  him  to  death.  And  if  any  of  the  council, 
or  any  others  have  sought  or  wrought  it  through  malice  or  ignorance,  I  pray 
God  forgive  their  ignorance,  and  illuminate  their  eyes  that  they  may  see,  and 
ask  mercy  for  it.  I  beseech  you  all,  to  pray  for  the  king's  grace,  as  1  have  done 
ever  since  I  was  in  prison,  and  do  now,  that  God  may  give  him  prosperity,  and 
that  he  may  long  reign  among  you ;  and  after  him  that  godly  prince  Edward 
may  so  reign,  that  he  may  finish  those  things  tliat  his  Father  hath  begun.  I 
have  been  reported  a  preacher  of  sedition  and  disobedience  unto  the  king's 
majesty ;  but  here  I  say  to  you,  that  you  are  all  bound  by  the  commandment 
of  God  to  obey  your  prince  with  all  humility,  and  with  all  your  heai't,  yea,  not 

(1)  Psalm  cxxx.  3. 
F   F   2 


436  THE    STOUY    OF    BARNKS,    JEROME,    AND    GARRET, 

Jienry    SO  much  as  in  a  look  to  show  yourselves  disobedient  unto  him ;  and  that  not 
VIII.     only  for  fear  of  the  sword,  but  also  for  conscience'  sake  before  God.     Yea,  and 
~T~Tr~  I  say  furtlicr,  if  the  king  should  command  you  any  tiling  against  God's  law,  if 
I  ^-Xt)     ^^  ^^'  '"  >'""'"  power  to  resist  him,  yet  may  you  not  do  it.' 

Then  spake  lie  to  the  sheriff  and  said, 

Barnes  'Master  Sheriff,  I  require  you,  on  God's  behalf,  to  have  me  commended  unto 

l)ra\etii     the  king's  grace,  and  to  show  him  that  1  require  of  his  grace  these  five  requests; 
kin«'^      first,  that  whereas  his  grace  hath  received  into  his  hands  all  the  goods  and  sub- 
rive're-    stance  of  the  abbeys  :' — Then  the  shcrifF desired  him  to  stop  there.  He  answered, 
quests  of  i  ]\Jaster  Sheriff!   I  warrant  you  I  will  speak  no  harm ;  for  I  know  it  is  well 
to  the       done  that  all  such  superstition  be  clean  taken  away,  and  the  king's  grace  hath 
kiiif-         well  done  in  taking  it  away.    But  his  grace  is  made  a  wllole  king,  and  obeyed 
in  his  whole  realm  as  a  king  (which  neither  his  father  nor  grandfiither,  neither 
his  ancestors  that  reigned  before  him,  ever  had),  and  that,  through  the  preach- 
ing of  us,  and  such  other  wretches  as  we  are,  who  always  have  applied  (mr  whole 
studies,  and  given  ourselves  for  the  setting  forth  of  the  same ;  and  this  is  now 
our  reward.     Well !  it  maketh  no  matter.    Now  he  reigneth  among  you  ;   I  pray 
God  long  he  may  live  and  reign  among  you !     Woidd  to  God  it  might  please 
his  grace  to  bestow  the  said  goods,  or  some  of  them,  to  the  comfort  of  his  poor 
subjects,  who  surely  have  great  need  of  them.' 

'  The  second  that  I  desire  his  grace  is,  that  he  will  see  that  matrimony  be  had 
m  more  reverence  than  it  is ;  and  that  men,  for  every'  light  cause  invented,  cast 
not  off  their  wives,  and  live  in  adultery  and  fornication ;  and  that  those  that  be 
not  iTiarried  should  not  abominably  live  in  whoredom,  following  the  filthy  lusts 
of  the  flesh. 

'The  third,  that  the  abominable  swearers  may  be  punished  and  straightly 
looked  upon  ;  for  the  vengeance  of  God  will  come  on  them  for  their  mischievous 
oaths.' 

Barnes's  TlicH  dcsircd  lic  IMastcr  Pope  to  have  liim  coinnicnded  to  blaster 
toTri'ter  Edgar,  and  to  desire  him,  for  the  dear  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  tliat  lie 
Kiifrarto   y-Quhl  leavc  that  abominable  swearing  which  he  used:    for  surely 

leave  .  ,  O  ^  _     '  J 

swearing,  exccpt  lie  did  forsake  it,  he  would  come  to  some  mischievous  end. 

'  The  fourth  request,  that  his  grace  woxild  set  forth  Christ's  ti-ue  religion,  and 
seeing  he  hath  begun,  go  forward,  and  make  an  end  ;  for  many  things  have  been 
done,  but  nuich  more  is  to  do.  And  that  it  would  please  his  grace  to  look  on 
God's  word  himself,  for  that  it  hath  been  obscured  with  many  traditions  in- 
vented of  our  own  brains.  Now,'  said  he,  '  how  many  petitions  have  I  spoken 
of?'  And  the  people  said,  '  Four.'  '  V.'cll,'  said  he,  '  even  these  four  be  suffi- 
cient, wliich  I  desire  you,  that  the  king's  grace  may  be  certified  of  tliem ;  and  say, 
that  I  Hiosl  lumiblv  desire  him  to  look  earnestly  uj)<)ii  ihein  :  and  tliat  his  erace 
take  heed  that  he  be  not  deceived  with  false  preachers  and  teachers,  and  evil 
coiuisel ;  for  Christ  saith,  that  such  false  prophets  shall  come  in  lambs'  skins.' 

Harnes  'Jlieu  dcfeircd  he  all  men  to  forgive  him,  and  if  he  had  said  any 

i.hiisei?  evil  at  any  time  unadvisedly,  whereby  he  had  oflcnded  any  man,  or 
of  an       rriven  any  occasion  of  evil,  that  thev  would  ioruive  it  him,  and  amend 

J I  eves  V.        r*  •  *  . 

that  evil  they  took  of  him  ;  and  to  bear  him  witness  that  he  detested 

and  abhorred  all  evil  opinions  and  doctrines  against  the  word  of  God, 

and  that  he  died  in  the  fiitli   of  Jesu  Christ,  by  whom  he  doubted 

not  but  to  be  saved.     And  with  those  words  he  desired  them  all  to 

])rav  I'or  him,  and  then  he  turned  him  about,  and  jnit  off  his  clctlies, 

making  him  ready    to  the  fire,   patiently   there  to  take  his    death, 

yielding  his  soul  unto  the  hands  of  Almighty  God. 

The  pro-        'J'he  like  confession  made  also  Jerome  and  Garret,  professing  in 

iuerome  hkc  maimer  their  belief,  reciting  all  the  articles  of  the  christian  faith. 

Off  ret      hricfly  declaring  their  minds  upon  every  article,  as  the  time  would 

suffer;   whereby  the  people  might  understand  that  there  was  no  cause 


WITH    THE    CAUSES    OF    THEIR    MARTYRDOM.  437 

nor  error  in  their  faith,  wherefore  justly  they  ought  to  be  condemned  :    Uenry 

protesting  moreover,  that  tliey  denied  nothing  that  was  cither  in  the L 

Ohl  or  New  Testament,  set  forth  by  their  sovereign  lord  the  king,    A-U. 
whom  they  prayed  the  Lord  long  to  continue  amongst  them,  with  his  ^  '"-'"^  • 
most  dear  son  prince  Edward :  which  done,  Jerome  added  this  ex- 
hortation in  few  words  following : 

The  Exhortation  of  Jerome  to  the  People. 

'  I  say  unto  you,  good  brethren !  that  God  hath  bought  us  all  witli  no  small 
price,  neither  with  gold  nor  silver,  nor  other  such  things  of  small  value,  but  with 
his  most  precious  blood.  Be  not  unthankful  therefore  to  him  again,  but  do  as 
much  as  to  christian  men  belongeth,  to  fulfil  his  commandments,  that  is,  '  Love 
your  brethren.'  Love  hurteth  no  man,  love  fulfilleth  all  things.  If  God  hath 
sent  thee  plenty,  help  thy  neighbour  that  hath  need.  Give  him  good  counsel. 
If  he  lack,  consider  if  thou  wert  in  necessity,  thou  wouldest  gladly  be  refreshed. 
And  again,  bear  your  cross  with  Chi-ist.  Consider  what  reproof,  slander,  and 
reproach,  he  sufiered  of  his  enemies,  and  how  patiently  he  suti'ered  all  things. 
Consider  that  all  that  Christ  did  was  of  his  mere  goodness,  and  not  of  our 
deserving.  For  if  we  could  merit  our  own  salvation,  Christ  would  not  have 
died  for  us.  But  for  Adam's  breaking  of  God's  precepts  we  had  been  all  lost, 
if  Christ  had  not  redeemed  us  again.  And  like  as  Adam  broke  the  precepts, 
and  was  driven  out  of  Paradise,  so  we,  if  we  break  God's  commandments,  shall 
have  damnation,  if  we  do  not  repent  and  ask  mercy.  Now,  therefoi-e,  let  all 
Christians  put  no  trust  nor  confidence  in  their  works,  but  in  the  blood  of  Christ, 
to  whom  I  commit  my  soul  to  guide,  beseeching  you  all  to  pray  to  God  for  me, 
and  for  my  brethren  here  present  with  me,  that  our  souls,  leaving  these  wretched 
carcases,  may  constantly  depart  in  the  true  faith  of  Christ.' 

In  much  like  sort  Garret  also,  protesting  and  exhorting  the 
people,  after  his  confession  made,  ended  his  protestation  in  manner 
as  foUoweth  : 

The  concluding  Protestation  of  Thomas  Garret. 

'  I  also  detest,  abhor,  and  refuse,  all  heresies  and  errors,  and  if,  either  by  Garret 
negligence  or  ignorance,  I  have  taught  or  maintained  any,  I  am  sorry  for  it,  clearetli 
and  ask  God  mercy.     Or  if  I  have  been  too  vehement  or  rash  in  preaching,  ""'^'^  ' 
whereby  any  person  hath  taken  any  ofience,  error,  or  evil  opinion,  I  desire  of 
him,  and  all  other  persons  whom  I  have  any  way  offended,  forgiveness.     Not- 
withstanding, to  my  remembrance  I  never  preached  wittingly  or  willingly  any 
thing  against  God's  holy  word,  or  contrary  to  the  true  faith,  to  the  maintenance 
of  errors,  heresies,  or  vicious  living,  but  have  always,  for  my  little  learning  and 
wit,  set  forth  the  honour  of  God,  and  the  right  obedience  to  his  laws,  and  also 
tlie  king's  accordingly :  and  if  I  could  have  done  better,  I  would.     Wherefore, 
Lord !  if  I  have  taken  in  hand  to  do  that  thing  which  I  could  not  perfectly 
perform,  I  desire  of  thee  pardon  for  my  bold  presvnnption.     And  I  pray  God  Garret 
send  the  king's  grace  good  and  godly  counsel,  to  his  glory,  to  the  king's  honour,  i-rayetu 
and  the  increase  of  virtue  in  this  his  realm.     And  thus  now  I  3'ield  up  my  soul  king.  ^ 
unto  Almighty  God,  trusting  and  believing  that  he,  of  his  infinite  mercy,  for  his 
promise  made  in  the  blood  of  his  Son,  our  most  merciful  Saviour  Jesu  Christ, 
v.ill  take  it,  and  pardon  me  of  all  my  sins,  whereby  I  have  most  grievously,  from 
my  youth,  oflended  his  majesty :  wherefore  I  ask  him  mercy,  desiring  you  all 
to  pray  with  me  and  for  me,  that  I  may  patiently  suffer  this  pain,  and  die 
steadfastly  in  true  faith,  perfect  hope,  and  charity.'  ' 

And  so,  after  their  prayer  made,  wherein   most  effectually  they  The 
desired  the  Lord  Jesus  to  be  their  comfort  and  consolation  in  this  ^^^'^/ing 
their  affliction,  and  to  establish  them  with  perfect  faith,  constancy,  of'hese" 
and  patience  through  the  Holy  Ghost,  they,  taking  themselves  by  martyrs. 
the  hands,  and    kissing  one  another,   quietly    and    humbly  offered 


438  THE    EXF.CLTION    OF    POW'EL,    FETHEIt  STONE,    AND    ABEL. 

Henry    iliciusclves  to  tlic  liaiiJs  of  the  tormentors ;  and  so  took  their  death 


, !_  both  christianly  and  constantly,  witli  sucli  patience  as  niiglit  •well 

A.  D.  testify  the  goodness  of  their  cause,  and  quiet  of  their  conscience. 
^^"^^^  Wherein  is  to  be  noted  how  mig-litily  the  Lord  worketh  with  his 
Differ-  grace  and  fortitude  in  the  hearts  of  his  servants,  especially  in  such  as 
tween  causclcss  Suffer,  with  a  guiltless  conscience,  for  religion''s  sake,  above 
suffer Vor'  others  who  suffer  otherwise  for  their  deserts.  For  whereas  they  who 
p°^'*    ^  suffer  as  malefactors,  are  commoidy  wont  to  go  heaw  and  pensive  to 

truth, and     .     •       ,        i  i  ,  •  i     i  ?       •         ^    i      i  p  i 

others  tlieir  dcatli ;  so  tfic  otliers,  witli  heavenly  alacrity  and  cheerfulness, 

for^thcTr  ^0  abide  whatsoever  it  pleascth  the  Lord  to  lay  upon  them  :  example 

°g™  ^'^"  whereof  we  have  right  well  to  note,  not  only  in  these  three  godly 

Cheerful  luartyrs  above  mentioned,  but  also  in  the  lord  Cromwell,  who  suflercd 

ofcrom-  ^^^^  ^^^0  days  before,  the  same  no  less  may  appear;   who,  although  he 

well  at     '^vas   brought  to  his  death,    attainted   and   condemned  bv  the   par- 
ins  death.  ,.  '-'         ,  .,  ,  .  ,  i-'iii- 
] lament,  yet  wliat  a  guiltless   conscience  he  bare   to  his  deatli,   his 

christian  patience  well  declared  ;   who,  first  calling  for  his  breakfast, 

and  cheerfully  eating  the  same,  and,  after  that,  passing  out  of  his 

prison  down  the  hill  Avithin  the   Tower,  and  meeting  there  by  the 

way  the  lord  Huugerford,  going  likewise  to  his  execution  (who,  for 

other  matter,  here  not  to  be  spoken  of,  was  there  also  imprisoned), 

ami  perceiving  him  to  be  all  heavy  and  doleful,  M'ith  cheerful  coun- 

comfort-  tenance  and  comfortable  words,  askinu:  "^vliy  he  was  so  heavy,  he  willed 

words  of  him  to  pluck  up  his  heart,  and  to  be  of  good  comfort ;   "  for,''  said 

107(^(1"^"  ^*^'  "  there  is  no  cause  for  you  to  fear ;  for  if  you  repent,  and  be 

Hunger-  heartily  sorry  for  that  you  have  done,  there  is  for  you  mercy  enough 

going  to    with  the  Lord,  who,  for  Christ's  sake,  will  forgive  you ;  and  therefore 

*''aths.     ^^  ^'^^  dismayed.     And  though  the  breakfast  which  we  are  going  to, 

be  sharp,  yet,  trusting  to  the  mercy  of  the  Lord,  we  shall  have  a 

Addenda,    joyful  (linner.'"    And  so  went  they  together  to  the  place  of  execution, 

and  took  their  death  patiently,  July  28th,  1540. 

A  NOTE  OF  THREE  PAPISTS,  POWEL,  FETHERSTONE,  AND  ABEL, 

EXECUTED  THE  SAME  TIME  WITH  BARNES,  JEROME, 

AND  GARRET. 

The  same  time  and  day,  and  in  the  same  place,  where  and  wlicu 
these  three  above  mentioned  did  suffer,  three  others  also  were  exe- 
cuted, though  not  for  the  same  cause,  but  rather  the  contrary,  for 
denying  the  kiug''s  supremacy ;  whose  names  were  Powel,  Fether- 
stonc,  and  Abel :  which  spectacle  so  hap])ening  upon  one  day,  in 
two  so  contrary  parts  or  factions,  brought  the  people  into  a  marvel- 
hms  admiration  and  doubt  of  their  religion,  which  part  to  follow  and 
take ;  as  might  so  well  happen  amongst  ignorant  and  simple  ])C0])le, 
seeing  two  contrary  parts  so  to  suffer,  tlic  one  for  ])oj)ery,  the  other 
against  popery,  both  at  one  time.     Lisomuch  that  a  certain  stranger 
being  there  present  the  same  time,  and  seeing  three  on  the  one  side, and 
The         three  on  the  other  side  to  suffer,  said  in  these  words,  "  Deus  bone  ! 
."trang.V  (pio»^odo  liic  vivimt  gentes .''  hie  suspenduntur  papistae,  illic   com- 
tohpa-   l^"J"""*'Ur  antipapista>."     l^ut  to  remove  and   take  away  all  doubt 
pistsand  liereafter  from  posterity,  whereby  they  shall  the  less  marvel  how  this 
ants^o*    so  happenetl,  here  is  to  be  understood  how  the  cause  thereof  did  rise 
suffer.      j^jni  pi-,)cecd  ;   v.hich  hap|)cned  by  reason  of  a  certain  division   and 


THE    AUTHOR  S    DIFFERENCE    WITH    ALAN    COPE. 


43D 


discord  among'  the  king"'s  council,  who  were  so  divided  among  them-  ^]"^!' 
selves  in  equal  parts,  that  the  one  half  seemed  to  hold  with  the  one 
religion,  the  other  half  with  the  contrary ;  the  names  of  whom, 
although  it  were  not  necessary  to  express,  yet  being  compelled  for 
the  setting  forth  of  the  truth  of  the  story,  we  have  thought  good  here 
to  annex,  as  the  certainty  thereof  came  to  our  hands. 


A.D. 
1540. 


Canterbury, 

Suffolk. 

Viscount  Bewchamp, 


PROTESTANTS. 

Viscount  Lisle, 
Russell,  Treasurer, 
Paget, 


Sadler, 
Audeley. 


PAPISTS. 


Winchester, 
Durham, 
Norfolk, 
Southauipton, 
Anthony  Brown, 


William  Paulet, 

John  Baker, 

Richard,  Chancellor  of  the  Augmentation. 

Wingfield,  Vice  Chancellor. 


This  division  and  separation  of  the  council  amongst  themselves 
caused  both  these  parts  above  mentioned,  the  one  for  one  religion, 
the  other  for  another,  to  suffer  together.  For,  as  the  one  part  of  the 
council  called  for  the  execution  of  Barnes,  Garret,  and  Jerome ;  so 
the  other  part,  likewise,  called  for  the  execution  of  the  law  upon 
Powel,  Fetherstone,  and  Abel ;  which  six,  being  condemned  and 
drawn  to  the  place  of  execution,  two  upon  a  hurdle,  one  being  a 
papist,  the  other  a  protestant,  thus,  after  a  strange  manner,  Avere 
brought  into  Smithfield,  where  all  the  said  six  together,  for  contrary 
doctrine,  suffered  death  ;  three,  by  the  fire,  for  the  gospel ;  the  other 
three,  by  hanging,  drawing,  and  quartering,  for  popery. 

Alan  Cope,  in  his  worshij)ful  Dialogues,  making  mention  of  these 
three  aforesaid,  Powel,  Fetherstone,  and  Abel,  amongst  others  who 
died  in  king  Henry's  days  in  the  like  popish  quarrel,  that  is,  for  the 
like  treason  against  their  prince  (being  in  all  to  the  number  of  twenty- 
four),  extolleth  them  not  only  in  words,  but  with  miracles  also,  up  to 
the  height  of  heaven,  among  the  crowned  martyrs  and  saints  of  God. 
To  the  which  Cope,  because  in  this  haste  of  story  I  have  no  leisure 
at  this  present  to  give  attendance,  I  shall  wait  attendance  (the  Lord 
■willing)  another  time,  to  join  in  this  issue  with  him  more  at  leisure. 
Tn  the  meantime,  it  shall  suffice  at  this  present  to  recite  the  names 
only  of  those  twenty-four  rebels,  whom  he,  of  his  popish  devotion,  so 
dignified  with  the  pretensed  title  of  martyrs  :  the  names  of  thirteen 
of  which  monkish  rebels  be  these  here  following :' 


The  coun- 
cil divid- 
ed in  re- 
ligion. 


Two  tope- 
tlier  laid 
upon  the 
hurdle; 
the  one  a 
papist, 
the  other 
a  protest- 
ant. 


Traitors 

made 

martyrs. 


Neither 
good  mar- 
tyrs to 
God,  nor 
good  sub- 
jects to 
the  king. 


John  Houghton, 
Robert  Laurence, 
Augustine  Webster, 
Reginald  of  Sion, 
John  Haile, 


John  Rochester, 
Jacobus  Wannere, 
John  Stone, 
John  Traverse, 


William  Home, 
Powell, 
Fetherstone, 
Abel. 


Besides  these  there  were  other  nine  Carthusian  monks  who  died  in 
the  prison  of  Newgate ;  to  which  number  if  you  add  Master  More 
and  the  bishop  of  Rochester,  the  '  summa  totalis''  cometli  to  twenty- 

(1)  '  Dialog!  Sex'  (Antw.  1566),  pp.  993—995.   Reginald  is  said  to  be  '  ordinis  Brigitani.' — Ed. 


440         SEVERITY   wrrii  which  the  six  articles  are  enfokckd, 

Henry    foiiT,  wliom  tlic  Said  Copc  uiijiistly  crowiicd  for  martyrs.     But  of 
L  these  more  shall  be  said  (the  Lord  willinij)  hereafter. 

— ^     '        Thus,  having  discoursed  tlie  order  of  the  six  articles,  Avith  other 


t^dfance'  '"^^^^'1"  likcwisc  followinfr  in  the  next  parliament,  concerning  the  con- 
in  Knp-  demnation  of  the  lord  Cromwell,  of  Dr.  Jiarnes,  and  his  fellows,  let 
the  six  us  uow  (proceeding  further  in  this  historv)  consider  what  great  dis- 
articifs.  tm.i,;ii^cc  and  vexations  ensued  after  the  setting  forth  of  the  said 
articles,  through  the  whole  realm  of  England,  especially  among  the 
godly  sort :  wherein  first  were  to  be  mentioned  the  straight  and 
severe  commissions  sent  forth  by  the  king's  authority,  to  the  bishops, 
chancellors,  officials,  justices,  mayors,  and  bailiffs  in  every  shire,  and 
other  commissioners  by  name  in  the  same  commissions  expressed  ; 
and,  amongst  others,  especially  to  pAlmund  Boimer  bishop  of 
Tiondon,  to  the  mayor,  sheriffs,  and  aldermen  of  the  same,  to  incpiirc 
diligently  after  all  heretical  books,  and  to  burn  them.  Also  to 
in(juire  after  all  such  persons  whatsoever,  culpable  or  suspected  of 
such  felonies,  heresies,  contempts,  or  transgressions,  or  speaking  any 
words  contrary  to  the  aforesaid  act,  set  forth,  of  the  six  articles.  The 
tenor  of  the  said  commissions  being  sufficiently  expressed  in  ancient 
records,  and  in  the  bishops""  registers,  and  also  partly  touched  before,* 
therefore,  for  tediousncss  1  here  omit  :  only  showing  forth  the  com- 
mission directed  to  Edmund  Bonner  bishop  of  London,  to  take  the 
oath  of  the  mayor  of  London,  and  of  others,  for  the  execution  of  the 
commission  aforesaid;  the  tenor  whereof  here  followeth: 

The  Commission  for  taking  the  Oath  of  the  INLiyor  of  London  and 
Others,  for  the  execution  of  the  Act  aforesaid. 

Henry  the  Eighth,  by  the  grace  of  God,  king  of  England  and  of  France, 
defender  of  the  faith,  lord  of  Ireland,  and  in  earth  snprenic  head  of  tlie  chnich 
of  England,  unto  tlie  reverend  fatlier  in  Christ  Edmund  I'onner,  bishop  of 
London,  and  to  liis  wellbeloved  the  bishop's  chancellor,  health.  Know  ye  that 
we  have  given  you,  jointly  and  severally,  power  and  authority  to  receive  the 
oaths  of  William  Roche,  mayor  of  London;  John  Allen,  knight;  Ral])h  War- 
ren, knight ;  Itichard  (iresham,  knight;  Roger  Chohuley,  knight,  serjeant-at- 
law ;  John  Gresham  ;  Michael  Dormer,  archdeacon  of  London;  the  bishop's 
commissary,  and  the  archdeacon's  official ;  Robert  Chidley,  Guy  Crayfonl, 
Edward  Hall,  Robert  Broke,  and  John  Morgan,  and  every  of  them,  our  com- 
missioners for  heresies,  and  other  oft'ences  done  within  our  city  of  London  and 
diocese  of  the  same,  according  to  the  tenor  of  a  certain  schedule  hereunto 
annexed.  And  therefore  we  command  j'ou  that  you  receive  the  oadis  aforesaid  ; 
and  when  you  have  so  received  them,  to  certify  us  into  our  chancery,  under 
your  seals,  returning  this  our  writ. 

Teste  me  ipso  at  Westminster  the  twenty-ninth  of  January,  in  the  thirty- 
second  year  of  our  reign,  [loll]. 

What  the  oath  was  of  these  commissioners  whereunto  they  were 
bound,  read  before.' 

A  note   how  ron'xer  sat  in  the  guildhall  in  commission 
FOR  the  six  articles:    also  of  the  condemning 

OF    MEKINS. 

U^pon  this  commission  given  unto  Edmund  Bonner,  he,  coming 
to  the  (Juildhall,  with  other  commissioners,  to  sit  upon  the   statute 

(1)  Rcud  before  page  2G4,  [and  the  Appcnilix.]  (2)  Ibid. 


BONXER    3ITTETH    IX    COMMISSION    FOR    THE    SIX    ARTICLES.  4-il 

of  the  Six  Articles,  began  eftsoons  to  put  in  execution  his  authority    ne^xnj 
after  a  rigorous  sort,  as  ye  shall  hear.     And  first,  he  charged  certain 


juries  to  take  their  oath  upon  the  statute  aforesaid,  who,  being  sworn,    A.D. 
had  a  day  appointed  to  give  their  verdict :  at  which  day  they  indicted    ^^'^^- 
sundry  persons,  who,  shortly  after,  Avere  apprehended  and  brought  to 
ward  ;  who,  after  awhile  remaining  there,  were,  by  the  king  and  his 
council,  discharged  at  the  Star-chamber,  without  any  further  punish- 
ment. 

Not  long  after  this,  sir  William  Roche  being  mayor,  Bonner  with 
other  commissioners  sat  at  the  Guildhall  aforesaid,  before  whom  there 
were  a  certain  number  of  citizens  warned  to  appear  ;  and  after  the 
commission  read,  the  said  parties  were  called  to  the  book,  and  when 
five  or  six  were  sworn,  one  of  the  said  persons,  being  called  to  the 
book,  Bonner  seemed  to  mislike,  and  said,  "Stay  awhile,  my  mas- 
ters," quoth  he ;  "  I  would  ye  should  consider  this  matter  well  that 
we  have  in  hand,  which  concerneth  the  glory  of  God,  the  honour  of 
the  king,  and  the  wealth  of  the  realm  ;  and  if  there  be  any  here 
among  you  that  doth  not  consider  the  same,  it  were  better  that  he 
were  hence  than  here."  Then  communed  the  commissioners  with 
Bonner  about  that  man,  so  that  at  length  he  was  called  to  the  book 
and  sworn,  not  altogether  with  his  good  will. 

When  the  two  juries  were  sworn,  Bonner  taketh  upon  him  to  give  AduiZd^ 
the  charge  unto  the  juries, and  began  with  a  tale  of  Anacharsis,by  which 
example  he  admonished  the  juries  to  spare  no  persons,  of  what  degree 
soever  they  were.     And  at  the  end  of  his  charge,  he  brought  forth  Mekins 
to  the  bar  a  boy,  whose  name  was  Mekins,  declaring  how  grievously  e[fi,y"*' 
he  had  offended  by  speaking  of  certain  words  against  the  state,  and  Bomier. 
of  the  death  of  Dr.  Barnes  ;  and  produced  into  the  said  court  two 
witnesses,  who  were  there  sworn  in  the  face  of  the  court.     So  a  day 
was  assigned  upon  which  the  juries  aforesaid  should  give  up  their 
verdict ;  at  which  day  both  the  commissioners,  and  the  said  juries, 
met  at  Guildhall  aforesaid.     Then  the  clerk  of  the  peace  called  on 
the  juries  by  their  names,  and  when  their  appearance  Avas  taken, 
Bonner  bade  them  put  in  their  presentments.     Then  said  the  fore-  wiiiiam 
man  of  that  jury,  whose  name  was  William  Robins ;   "  ]\ly  lord,"  j„ro'r'.'^' 
with  a  low  courtesy,  "  we  have  found  nothing  :"  at  Avhich  words  he 
fared  as  one  in  an  agony,  and  said,  "  Nothing  "^  have  ye   found 
nothing  'i  what  nothing .''    By  the  faith  I  owe  to  God,"  quoth  he  to 
the  foreman,  "  I  would  trust  you  upon  your  obligation  ;  but  by  your 
oath  I  will  trust  you  nothing."  Then  said  some  of  the  commissioners; 
"  My  lord,  give  them  a  longer  day."      "  No,"  quoth  he,  "  in  Lon- 
don they  ever  find  nothing.     I  pray  you  what  say  you  to  Mekins  'f 
"  My  lord,"  quoth  the  foreman,   "  we  can  say  nothing  to  him,  for 
we  find  the  witnesses  to  disagree.     One  affirmeth  that  he  should  say 
the  sacrament  was  nothing  but  a  ceremony ;  and  the  other,  nothing 
but  a  signification."     "  Why,"  quoth  Bonner,  "  did  he  not  say  that 
Barnes  died  holy  .P"     Then  pausing  awhile,  he  bade  call  the  other 
jury.    "  Put  in  your  verdict,"  quoth  he.    "  My  lord,"  said  one,  "  we 
have  found  nothing."     "Jesus  !"  quoth  he,  "is  not  this  a  strange 
case .'' 

Then  spake  one  of  the  same  jury,  whose  name  was  Ralph  Foxley,  ^=''1?^ 
and  said,  "  My  lord,  when  you  gave  us  charge,  we  desired  to  have  juror,  ' 


442  BONNER    SITTETH    IX    COMMISSION    FOR    THE    SIX    ARTICLES. 

Henry   tlic  paisons   and   curates  of  every  parish  to  give  us  instructions ; 
and  it  was  denied  us.'''     Then  stood  up  the  recorder,'  and  said,  it 


A.D.    was  true  indeed  that  he  had  spoken;  and  therewithal  said,  "This 

^1541^  last  year  were  charged  two  juries,  which  did  many  things  naughtily 

and  foolishly,  and  did  as  much  as  in   them  lay  to  make  an  uproar 

among  the  king''s  people  ;  and  therefore  it  "vvas  thought  not  meet  that 

they  should  give  information  to  you."     "Nay,  nay,"  quoth  Bonner, 

"  this  was  the  cause :  If  the  parson  or  curate  should  give  information 

Apainst    according  to  his  knowledge,  then  what  will  they  say  ?     *  I  must  tell 

{Iri't'sts  of  'iiy  confession  to  a  knave-priest,  and  he  shall  go  by-and-by  and  open 

Loiuion.    it.'  "   "  What !"  said  my  lord  mayor,  "  there  is  no  man,  1  trow,  that 

will  say  so .''"'"'     "  Yes,  by  my  troth,"  quoth  Bonner,  "  knave-priest, 

knave-priest."     Then  said  my  lord  mayor,  somewhat  smiling,  "  There 

be  some  of  them  slippery  fellows;  and  as  men  find  them,  so  will  they 

Bonner    ofttiuics  report."    Bonucr,  not  well  contented  with  those  words,  said 

for'the     to  the  jury,  "My   masters,    what  say  you  to   Mckins?"      They 

coiuiem-  answered,  "  The  witnesses  do  not  agree,  therefore  we  do  not  allow 

lIHtlOTl  01  Cj  ' 

Mekins.    them."     "  Why,"  quoth  Bonner,  "  this  court  hath  allowed  them." 

Then  said  one  of  the  jury  to  the  recorder,  "  Is  it  sufficient  for  our 

discharge,  if  this  comt  do  allow  them  ?"     "  Yea,"  said  the  recorder, 

"  it  is  sufficient ;"  and  said,  "  Go  you  aside  together  awhile,  and 

bring  in  your  verdict."     After  the  jury  had  talked  together  a  little 

while,  they  returned  to  the  bar  again  with  their  indictment,  which  at 

Bonner's  hand  was  friendly  received  ;  so  both  they  and  the  other 

jury  were  discharged,  and  bidden  take  their  ease.     Thus  ended  the 

Mikins    court  for  that  day.    Shortly  after  they  sat  for  life  and  death.   Mekins 

to'the'''    being  brought  to  the  bar,  and  the  indictment  read,   Bonner  said  to 

bar.         liim,  "  Mckins,  confess  the  truth,  and  submit  thyself  unto  the  king's 

law,  that  thy  death  may  be  an  examjile  to  all  others." 

This  Richard  Mckins,  being  a  child  that  passed  not  the  age  of 
fifteen  years  (as  Hall  reporteth),-  as  he  had  heard  some  other  folks 
talk,  so  chanced  he  to  speak  against  the  sacrament  of  the  altar; 
which  coming  to  Bonner's  ears,  lie  never  left  him  (as  afore  doth 
plainly  appear)  before  he  had  brought  him  to  the  fire.  During  the 
time  of  his  imprisonment,  neither  his  poor  father  nor  mother,  for 
fear,  durst  aid  him  with  any  relief;  whereby  he  there  endured  in 
great  misery.  At  t\'liat  time  he  was  brought  unto  the  stake,  he  was 
taught  to  speak  much  good  of  the  bishoj)  of  London,  and  of  the 
great  charity  he  showed  to  him,  and  to  defy  and  detest  all  heretics 
and  heresies,  but  especially  Dr.  Barnes,^  unto  whom  he  imputed  the 
learning  of  that  heresy,  which  was  the  cause  of  his  death.  The  poor 
lail  would,  for  safeguard  of  his  life,  have  gladly  said  that  the  twelve 
apostles  had  taught  it  him  ;  such  was  his  childish  innocency  and  fear. 
]i\it  for  this  deed  many  s))ake  and  said,  "  It  was  great  shame  fur  the 
bishop,  whose  part  and  duty  it  had  been  rather  to  have  labouretl  to 
save  his  life,  than  to  procure  that  terrible  execution  ;  seeing  that  he 
was  such  an  ignorant  soul,  that  he  knew  not  what  the  affirming  of 
heresy  was, 

(1)  This  recorder  was  sir  Roger  Cliolmley.  (2)  Page  841.  Edit.  IS09.— Ed. 

(3)  And  liow  could  he  take  that  learning  of  Dr.  Barnes,  when  i)r.  Uarne&  was  never  of  that 
opinion. 


PERSECUTION    IN    LONDON    FOR    THE    SIX    ARTICLES.  443 

Henry 
VIII 

fiicljartJ  spencer,  Jflam.b'eji,  and  f  etoet,  Blactpc,^,  toljo  jSuftereD  at   '- 

^ali.^bucji.  A.  D. 

154L 

About  the  same  time  also  a  certain  priest  was  burned  at  Salisbury, 
who,  leaving  his  papistry,  had  married  a  wife,  and  became  a  player 
in  interludes,  with  one  Ramsey  and  Hewet,  which  three  were  all 
condemned  and  burned ;  against  whom,  and  especially  against 
Spencer,  was  laid  matter  concerning  the  sacrament  of  the  altar.  He 
suffered  at  Salisbury. 

Although  this  inquisition  above  mentioned  was  meant  properly 
and  especially  concerning  the  Six  Articles,  yet  so  it  fell  out,  that  in 
short  space  doubts  began  to  arise,  and  to  be  moved  by  the  quest : 
whether  they  might  inquire  as  well  of  all  other  opinions,  articles, 
and  cases  of  Lollardy,  or  for  speaking  against  holy  bread,  holy 
water,  or  for  favouring  the  cause  of  Barnes,  of  friar  Ward,  sir 
Thomas  Rose,  &c.:^  whereupon  great  perturbation  followed  in  all 
parishes  almost  through  London  in  the  year  aforesaid,  which  was 
1541,  as  here  ensucth  in  a  brief  summary  table  to  be  seen.  Apr^jix. 

%  kief  Catilc  of  tfje  Crouble^  at  HontJon,  in  tljc  time  of  tfje  ^iji* 

3Icticlc^, 

CONTAINING    THE    PERSONS    PRESENTED,    WITH    THE    CAUSES 
OF    THEIR    PERSECUTION. 

In  St.  Alban's  Parish  in  London. 

John  Dixe  was  noted  never  to  be  confessed  in  Lent,  nor  to  receive  at  Easter, 
and  to  be  a  sacramentary. 

Ricliard  Chepeman  ;  for  eating  flesh  in  Lent,  and  for  working  on  lioly-days, 
and  not  coming  to  tlie  church. 

IMrs.  Cicely  Marshall ;  for  not  bearing  her  palm,  and  despising  holy  bread 
and  holy  water. 

Michael  Hawkes ;  for  not  coming  to  the  church,  and  for  receiving  young 
men  of  the  new  learning. 

Master  John  Browne ;  for  bearing  with  Barnes. 

Anne,  Bedike's  wife ;  for  despising  our  Lady,  and  not  praying  to  saints. 

Andrew  Kempe,  William  Pahen,  and  Richard  Manerd ;  for  disturbing  the 
service  of  the  church  with  brabbling  of  the  New  Testament. 

In  the  Parish  of  Trinity  the  Less. 

William  Wyders  denied,  two  years  before,  the  sacrament  to  be  Christ's  body, 
and  said  that  it  was  but  only  a  sign. 

William  Stokesly ;  for  rebuking  his  wife  at  the  church  for  taking  holy  water. 

Roger  Davy  ;  for  speaking  against  worshipping  of  saints. 

Master  Blage ;  for  not  coming  to  his  parish  church,  not  confessing,  nor 
receiving. 

St.  John  Baptist  in  Wallbrook. 

William  Clinch ;  for  saying,  when  he  seeth  a  priest  preparing  to  the  mass, 
'  Ye  shall  see  a  priest  now  go  to  masking.'  Item,  For  calling  the  bishop  of 
AVinchestcr,  '  False  flattering  knave.'  Item,  For  burying  his  wife  without  dirge, 
and  causing  the  Scot  of  St.  Katherine's  to  preach  the  next  day  after  the  burial. 

William  Plaine ;  seeing  a  priest  going  to  mass,  said,  '  Now  you  shall  see  one 
in   masking.'      Item,  When   he  came   to  the  church,  with  loud  reading  the 
English  Bible  he  disturbed  the  divine  service. 
(1)  ExRegist.  Lond. 


44-4  PERSECLTION    IN    LONDON    FOR    THE    SIX    ARTICLES. 

hii.  St.  Botolph's  at  liillingsgate. 


A.  D.        Herman  Johnson,  Jerome  Akon,  Giles  Hosteman,  Richard  Bonfeld,  Tliomas 
l.")-!!.    Cowper,   Humphrey  Skinner,  John  Sneudnam,  Richard  Philips,   John  Celos: 

tiiese  nine  persons  were  presented,  for  that  they  were  not  confessed  in  Lent, 

nor  had  received  at  Easter. 

St.  Nicholas,  in  the  Flesh  Shambles. 

Jolin  Jones,  William  Wright,  Peter  Butcher,  Roger  Butcher :  these  four 
were  presented  for  not  keeping  the  divine  service  in  the  holy  days. 

Brisley's  wife,  for  busy  reasoning  on  the  new  learning,  and  not  keeping  the 
church. 

St.  Andrew's  in  Hoi  born. 

Mrs.  Castle;  for  being  a  meddler,  and  a  reader  of  the  Scripture  in  the  church. 

Master  Galias,  of  Bernard's  Inn  ;  for  withstanding  the  curate  censing  the 
altars  on  Corpus  Christi  even,  and  saying  openly  that  he  did  naught. 

Master  Pates,  of  David's  Inn,  and  Master  Galias ;  for  vexing  the  curate  in 
the  body  of  the  church,  in  declaring  the  king's  injunctions  and  reading  the 
Bishop's  Book,  so  that  he  had  nmch  ado  to  make  an  end. 

St.  Mildred  in  Bread-street. 

William  Beckes  and  his  wife  ;  suspected  to  be  sacramentaries,  and  for  not 
creeping  to  the  cross  on  Good  P'riday. 

Thomas  Langham,  William  Thomas,  Richard  Beckes,  William  Beckes  : 
these  four  were  presented  for  interrupting  the  divine  service. 

Ralph  Symonds  ;  for  not  keeping  our  Lady's  mass,  which  he  was  bound  to 
keep. 

John  Smith,  apprentice;  for  saying  that  he  had  rather  hear  the  crying  of 
dogs,  than  priests  singing  matins  or  even-song. 

St.  Magnus**  Parish. 

Thomas  Bele,  John  Sturgeon,  John  Wilshire,  Thomas  Symon,  Ralph  Clervis 
and  his  wife,  James  Banaster,  Nicholas  Barker,  John  Sterky,  Christoj)hcr  Smith, 
Tliomas  Net:  these  eleven  persons  of  St.  Magnus'  parish  were  ])resented  and 
accused  for  maintaining  of  certain  preachers  (as  then  it  was  called)  of  the  new 
learning,  as  Wisedom,  Rose,  friar  Ward,  and  sir  William  Smitli,  alias  Wright. 

Nicholas  Philip;  for  maintaining  heresies  and  Scripture  books,  and  for 
using  neither  fasting  nor  prayer. 

Richard  Bigges;  for  despising  holy  bread,  putting  it  in  the  throat  of  a  bitili, 
and  for  not  looking  up  to  the  elevation. 

St.  Mary  Magdalen  in  Milk-street. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Statham ;  for  maintaining  in  her  house  Latimer,  Barnes, 
Garret,  Jerome,  and  divers  others. 

John  Dufi'et;  for  marrying  a  woman  who  was  thouglit  to  be  a  nun. 

St.  Owen's  Parish,  in  Newgate  Market. 

William  Ililliard  and  Duffet ;  for  maintaining  Barnes,  Jerome,  and  Garret, 
witli  otliers. 

Cirafton  and  Wliitchurch ;  suspected  not  to  have  been  confessed. 

St.  Martin's  at  the  AVcll  with  two  Buckets. 

John  Greene,  Mother  Palmer,  Christoplier  Coots,  William  Selly,  Alexander 
Frere,  William  Bredi,  John  Bush,  William  Somerton,  George  Durant,  Master 
David's  a])|>rentice:  all  these  being  of  tlie  pavisli  of  St  Martin's,  at  the  Well 
with  two  Buckets,  were  presented  for  contemning  the  ceremonies  of  the  church  : 


PERSECUTION    IX    I.OXDOX    FOR    THE    SIX    ARTICLES.  44o 

also  some  for  walking  in  the  sacring  time  with  their  caps  on  :  some  for  turning  Uenrif 
their  heads  away :  some  for  sitting  at  their  doors  when  sermons  were  in  the  ^^^l- 
church,  &c.  ji^  !_)_ 

St.  MicliaeFs  in  Wood-street.  ^^^^- 

Robert  Andrew ;  for  receiving  heretics  into  his  house,  and  keeping  disputa- 
tion of  hcres_v  there. 

John  Williamson,  Thomas  Buge,  Thomas  Gilbert,  W.  Hickson,  Robert  Daniel, 
Robert  Smitton  :  these  other  six  were  suspected  to  be  sacramentaries  and  rank 
heretics,  and  procurers  of  heretics  to  preach,  and  to  be  followers  of  their  doctrine. 

St.  Botolph's  at  Billingsgate. 

John  Mayler;  to  be  a  sacramentary,  and  a  railer  against  the  mass. 
Richard  IBilby,  draper ;  presented  for  saying  these  words,  '  That  Christ  is  not 
present  in  the  blessed  sacrament.' 

St.  Giles''s  Without  Cripplegate. 

Henry  Patinson  and  Anthony  Barber :  these  two  were  detected  for  maintain- 
ing their  boys  to  sing  a  song  against  the  sacrament  of  the  altar :  also  Patinson 
came  not  to  confession. 

Robert  Norman  also  refused  to  come  to  confession,  saying,  that  none  of  his 
servants  'should  be  shriven  of  a  knave-priest.' 

John  Humfrey;  for  speaking  against  the  sacraments  and  ceremonies  of  the 
church.  1 

William  Smith  and  his  wife,  John  Cooke  and  his  wife  :  these  two  couple  were 
presented  for  not  coming  to  service  in  their  parish  church,  and  for  saying  it  was 
lawful  for  priests  to  have  wives. 

William  Gate  or  Cote,  William  Aston,  John  Humfrey,  John  Cooke:  to  these 
four  it  was  laid,  for  saying,  that  the  mass  '  was  made  of  pieces  and  patches.' 
Also  for  depraving  of  matins,  mass,  and  even  song. 

John  Miles  and  his  wife,  John  Millen,  John  Robinson,  Richard  Millar,  John 
Green  and  his  wife,  Arnold  Chest:  all  these  were  put  up  for  railing  against  the 
sacraments  and  ceremonies. 

St.  Giles's  ^Vitllout  Cripplegate. 

John  Crosdall,  John  Clerke,  John  Owel :  these  three  labouring  men,  for  not 
coming  to  divine  service  on  holy-days,  and  for  laboui'ing  on  the  same. 

Thomas  Grangier  and  John  Dictier ;  noted  for  common  singers  against  the 
sacraments  and  ceremonies. 

John  Sutton  and  his  wife,  and  John  Segar:  these  three  were  noted  to  be 
despisers  of  auricular  confession. 

John  Rawlins,  John  Shiler,  William  Chalinger,  John  Edmonds,  John  Rich- 
mond and  his  wife ;  for  despising  holy  bread  and  holy  water,  and  letting  divine 
service.    - 

Margaret  Smith ;  for  dressing  flesh-meat  in  Lent. 

Thomas  Trentham ;  for  reasoning  against  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  and 
saying  that  the  sacrament  was  a  good  thing,  but  it  was  not  as  men  took  it, 
very  God. 

St.  Thomas  the  Apostle. 

Robert  Granger,  William  Petingale,  WiUiam  May  and  his  wife,  John  Henri- 
son  and  his  wife,  Robert  Welch,  John  Benglosse,  John  Pitley,  Henry  Foster, 
Robert  Causy,  William  Pinchbeck  and  his  wife :  all  these  thirteen  were  put  up 
by  the  inquisition,  for  giving  small  reverence  at  the  sacring  of  the  mass. 

St.  Benet  P'inch. 
Martyn  Bishop's  wife  :  she  was  presented  by  her  curate,  for  being  not  shriven 
in  liPnt,  nor  receiving  at  Easter :  also  she  did  set  light  by  the  curate,  when  he 
told  her  thereof. 

(1)  Ex  Regift.  Lond 


446  I'ERSECUTIOX    IN"    LONDON    FOU    TITE    SIX    ARTICLES. 

Henry  Robert  Plat  and  liis  wife :  tliose  wore  groat  roasonors  in  Roriptnrc,  saying, 
f^i^i-  that  they  had  it  of  tlie  Spirit ;  and  that  confession  availeth  nothing ;  and  that  he, 
•    p.     not  able  to  read,  would  use  no  beads. 

^^^^-  St.  Michael  at  Queenliithe. 

Thomas  Aduet,  John  Palmer,  and  Robert  Cooke :  the  cause  laid  to  these 
three  persons,  was  for  reasoning  of  the  Scrij)ture,  and  of  the  sacraments. 

The  register  saith,  that  they  denied  all  the  sacraments  :  but  this  popish 
hyperbole  will  find  little  credit,  where  experience,  acquainted  with  popish  prac- 
tices, sitteth  to  be  the  judge. 

John  Cockcs:  tliis  man  was  noted  for  a  great  searcher  out  of  new  preachers, 
and  maintaiiier  of  Barnes's  opinions. 

John  Boultes;  for  forbidding  his  wife  to  use  beads. 

Thomas  Kelde ;  he  refused  to  take  penance  and  absolution,  and  did  eat  flesh 
upon  a  Friday  before  Lent. 

St.  Mary  Woolcburcli. 

Nicholas  Newell,  a  Frenchman  ;  presented  to  be  a  man  far  gone  in  the  new 
sect,  and  that  he  was  a  great  jester  at  the  saints,  and  at  our  Ladj'. 

Jolm  Hawkins  and  his  servant,  Thomas  Chambcrlaine  and  his  wife,  John 
Curteys,  Master  Dissel,  his  wife,  and  his  servant:  these  eight  were  great 
reasoners  and  despisers  of  ceremonies.* 

St.  Kathcrine  Coleman. 

The  curate  of  St.  Katherine  Coleman  :  he  was  noted  for  calling  of  suspected 
persons  to  his  sermons  by  a  beadle,  without  ringing  of  any  bell ;  and  when  he 
preached,  he  left  his  matters  doubtful. 

Item,  for  preaching  without  the  commandment  of  his  parson. 

Item,  for  that  he  was  a  Scottish  friar,  driven  out  of  his  country  for  hcres)'. 

Tulle  Bustre,  his  wife  and  his  son-in-law :  these  were  noted  for  coming  seldom 
to  the  church,  and  many  times  were  seen  to  labour  upon  the  holy-days. 

St.  Matthew's  Parish. 

William  Ettis  and  his  wife  were  noted  for  maintaining  certain  preachers ; 
and  for  causing  one  Taverner,  being  a  priest,  to  preach  against  the  king's  in- 
junctions. 

Merifield,  and  his  son-in-law,  Nicholas  Russel ;  the  good-man  of  tlie  Sara- 
cen's Head  in  Friday-street;  William  Callaway,  John  (jardinor,  with  three 
apprentices:  against  this  company  presentation  was  made  for  gathering  together 
in  the  evening,  and  for  bringing  ill  preachers  (that  is  to  say,  good  preachers) 
amongst  the  ])eople. 

Thomas  Phunmer  was  presented,  for  saying  that  the  blessed  sacrament  was 
to  him  that  doth  take  it,  so ;  and  to  him  that  doth  not,  it  was  not  so. 

Shoreditch. 

Shermons,  keeper  of  the  Carpenters'  Hall  in  Christ's  parish,  was  presented 
for  procuring  an  interlude  to  be  openly  played,  wherein  priests  were  railed  on, 
and  called  knaves. 

Saint  Benet  at  Paul's  Wharf. 

Lewes  Morall,  a  servant ;  also  James  Ogule  and  his  wife ;  noted  not  to  have 
been  confessed  certain  years  before. 

Saint  Margaret  in  Fi^li-strcct. 

Thomas  Babam ;  accused  not  to  have  been  confessed  nor  houselcd  in  his 
parish  church. 

Saint  Antlu)linc's. 

The  parson  and  curate  of  St.  Antholine's ;  for  not  iising  the  ceremonies  in 
making  holy  water,  nor  keeping  their  processions  on  Satiu'days. 
(1)  Ex  Rcpist.  Lond 


PERSECUTION    IN    LONDON    FOR    THE    SIX    ARTICLES.  447 

Lewis  Bromfield ;  for  not  taking  his  housel,  and  for  absenting  himself  from    Hem^ 
the  church  on  holy-days.  viil. 

A.D. 

Saint  Mary-hill.  1541. 

John  Sempe  and  John  GofTe ;  for  dispraising  a  certain  anthem  of  our  Lady, 
beginning  '  Te  niatrem,'  &c.  ;  saying  that  tliere  is  heresy  in  the  same. 
Gilbert  Godfrey  ;  for  absenting  himself  from  the  chvuch  on  holy-days. 

Saint  Mary  Magdalen  in  Old  Fish-street. 
Thomas  Cappes ;  for  saying  these  words,  '  Tliat  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  was 
but  a  memory  and  a  remembrance  of  the  Lord's  death.' 

Saint  Botolph's  at  Billingsgate. 

John  Mailer,  grocer;  for  calling  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  *  the  baken  god,' 
and  for  saying  that  the  mass  was  called  beyond  the  sea,  '  miss,'  for  that  all  ia 
amiss  in  it. 

Saint  Martin''s  in  Ironmonger  Lane. 

John  Hardyman,  parson  of  St.  Martin's  in  Ironmonger-lane  ;  presented  for 
preaching  openly  that  confession  is  confusion  and  deformation ;  and  that  the  Addenda 
butcherly  ceremonies  of  the  church  were  to  be  abhorred.  Also  for  saying, 
'  What  a  mischief  is  this,  to  esteem  the  sacraments  to  be  of  such  virtue !  for  in  so 
doing  they  take  the  glory  of  God  from  him  :'  and  for  saying,  that  faith  in  Christ 
is  sufficient,  without  any  other  sacraments,  to  justify.' 

Saint  Bridget"'s  in  Fleet-street. 

Christopher  Dray,  plumber ;  for  saying  of  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  that  it 
was  not  offered  up  for  remission  of  sins  ;  and  that  the  body  of  Christ  was  not 
tliere,  but  only  by  representation  and  signification  of  the  thing. 

Saint  Andrew^s  in  Holborn. 

Robert  Ward,  shoemaker;  presented  by  three  witnesses,  for  liolding  against 
the  sacrament  of  the  altar :  he  died  in  prison  in  Bread-street. 

Allhallows,  Barking. 

Nicholas  Otes ;  for  not  coming  to  the  housel  at  Easter,  he  was  sent  to 
Newgate. 

Herman  Peterson  and  James  Gosson  ;  for  not  coming  to  shrift  and  housel  at 
the  time  of  Easter.  These  were  committed  to  prison  in  Bread-street. 

Saint  Olave's  in  the  Old  Jewry. 

Richard  White,  haberdasher ;  for  saying,  that  he  did  not  tlnnk  tliat  Christ 
Was  in  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  within  the  sepulchre,  but  in  heaven  above. 

Saint  Botolph's  Without  Aldgate. 

Giles  Harrison,  being  in  a  place  without  Aldgate,  merrily  jesting  in  a  certain 
company  of  neighbours,  where  some  of  them  said,  '  Let  us  go  to  mass  :'  '  I  say 
tarry,'  said  he;  and  so  taking  a  piece  of  bread  in  his  hands,  lifted  it  up  over  his 
head  :  and  likewise  taking  a  cup  of  wine,  and  bowing  down  his  head,  made 
therewith  a  cross  over  tlie  cup,  and  so  taking  the  said  cup  in  both  his  liands, 
lifted  it  over  his  liead,  saying  these  words,  '  Have  ye  not  heard  mass  now?'  For 
the  which  l.e  was  presented  to  Bonner,  then  bishop  of  London  ;  against  whom 
came  these,  namely,  Thomas  Castle,  William  Greene,  Andrew  Morice,  and 
John  Margetson,  as  witnesses  against  him. 

Richard   Bostock,    priest;  for  saj-ing   that  auricular  confession  hath  killed 

(I)  Ex  llegist.  Lond. 


448  PERSECUTION'    IN    LONDON    TOlv     CUE    SIX    ARTICLES. 

Ifenry  more  souls  tliaii  all  the  bills,  clubs,  and  halters  have  done  since  king  Henry  was 
^^^^-  king  of  England,  &c.  Also  for  saying,  that  the  water  in  the  Thames  iiath  as 
^  D     much  virtue,  as  the  water  that  the  priests  do  liallow. 

1541.         Margaret  Ambsworth ;  for  having  no  reverence  to  the  sacrament  at  sacring 
time.     Item,  for  instructing  of  maids,  and  being  a  great  doctress. 


ApjxnJix, 


In  Aldcrmanl)iiry. 

John  Leicester,  Christopher  Townesend,  Thomas  RIahs,  Christopher  Holy- 
bread,  W.  Raynold,  Thomas  David  Skinner, 'i'homas  Starckey,  Martyn  Doiiam, 
and  W.  Derby :  all  these  noted  and  presented  for  maintaining  of  liarnes,  and 
such  other  preachers;  and  many  of  their  wives,  for  not  taking  holy  bread,  nor 
going  in  procession  on  Sundays. 

Lawrence  Maxwel,  bricklayer;  for  speaking  and  reasoning  against  auricular 
confession. 

Saint  ]\Iartin"'s  the  Great. 

John  Coygnes,  or  Livelonde;  for  holding  against  the  sacrament  of  the 
altar,  and  not  receiving  at  Easter. 

Saint  Clement's  Without  Temple  Bar. 

Gerard  Frise ;  presented  by  two  witnesses,  for  affirming  tliat  a  sermon 
preached  is  better  than  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  ;  and  that  he  had  rather  go 
to  hear  a  sermon,  than  to  hear  a  mass. 

Saint  Kathcrine's. 

Dominick  Williams,  a  Frenchman ;  for  not  receiving  the  sacrament  of  the 
altar  at  Easter. 

Thomas  Lancaster,  priest ;  he  lay  in  the  compter  in  the  Poultr\',  for  com- 
piling and  bringing  over  books  prohibited. 

Item,  dough,  the  stationer;  troubled  for  resorting  unto  him. 

Friar  Ward ;  laid  in  the  Compter  in  Bread-street ;  for  marrying  one  Eliza- 
betli  to  his  wife,  after  his  vow  made  of  chastity. 

Wilcock,  a  Scottish  friar  ;  prisoned  in  the  Fleet,  for  preaching  against  confes- 
sion, holy  water,  against  praying  to  saints,  and  for  souls  departed;  against 
purgatory,  and  holding  that  priests  might  have  wives,  &c. 

John  Tavlor,  doctor  in  divinity;  presented  for  preaching  at  St.  Bride's  in 
Fleet-street,  that  it  is  as  profitable  to  a  man  to  hear  mass  and  see  the  sacrament, 
as  to  kiss  Judas's  mouth,  who  kissed  C!hrist  our  Savioin-,  8:c. 

W.  Tolwinc,  parson  of  St.  Antholine's ;  presented  and  examined  before 
Ednnmd  Bonner,  for  permitting  Alexander  Seton  to  preach  in  his  church, 
having  no  license  of  his  ordinary ;  and  also  for  allowing  the  sermons  of  the  said 
Alexander  Seton,  which  he  preached  against  Dr.  Smith. 

To  the  said  Tolwine,  moreover,  it  was  objected,  that  he  used,  the  space  of 

two  years,  to  make  holy  water,  leaving  out  the  general  exorcism,  beginning 

Tolwine    '  Exorciso  te,'  &c. ;  using  these  words  for  the  same,  '  Benedicite,  Dominu :  ab 

niakiiijj     pf,  <,{(■  bencdicta,  a  cujus  latere  fluxit  sanguis  ct  aqua:'  adjoining  thereto,  'com- 

water!'      mixtio  salis  et  aqua-  liat,  in  nomine  Patris,  et  Filii,  ct  Spiritus  Sancti.' 

The  like  usage  of  making  holy  water  was  also  used  in  Aldermary  church, 
where  Dr.  Crome  was,  and  in  ILtney-lane. 

Against  this  objection  thus  Tolwine  defended  himself,  saying,   that  he  took 
occasion  so  to  do  by  the  king's  injunctions,  which  say,  that  ceremonies  should  be 
used,  all  ignorance  and  sui)erstition  set  apart. 
His  Tc  In  the  end,  this  Tolwine  was  forced  to  stand  at  Pa\d's  cross,  to  recant  his 

raiit.i-       doctrine  and  doings. 

The  same  time  also  Robert  Wisedom,  ]iarish  priest  of  St.  Margaret's  in 
Lothbury,  and  Thomas  Becon,  were  l)rought  to  Paul's  cross,  to  recant  and  to 
revoke  their  doctrine,  and  to  bin-n  their  books. 

Little  Allhallows. 
Sir  George  Parker,  priest  and  parson  of  St.  Pancras,   and  curate  of  Little 


duke  of 
Suffolk. 


PERSECUTION'S    IN    I.OXDON    FOR    THE    SIX    ARTICLES.  441) 

Allhallows,    was  noted,   suspected,    and   convented   before   the   ordinary,    for     ]i,:,,tij 
certain  books;  especially  for  having  '  Unio  dissidentiuni,'  &c.  I'lli. 

Sir  John  Byvch,  priest  of  St.  Botolph's  Lane,   was  con)j)lained  of  by   one      »    jT" 
Master  Wilson,  for  being  a  busy  reasoner  in  certain  opinons  which  agreed  not    1541 ' 
witli  the  pope's  church.  '— 

Alexander  Seton,  a   Scottish  man,  and  a  worthy  preacher,  was  denounced,  ^p^^lt,^ 
detected,   and  presented,   by  three  priests,  of  whom  one  was  fellow  of  Whit- 
tington  College,  called  Riciiard  Taylor ;   another  was  John  Smith ;    the  third 
was  John  Himtingdon,  who  afterwards  was  converted  to  the  same   doctrine 
himself. 

This  Seton  was  cliaplain  to  the  duke  of  Suffolk,  and  hy  him  was  Seton 
made  free  denizen.  In  his  sermon  preached  at  St.  Antholine's,  his  to ^h"'" 
adversaries  picked  against  him  matter  containing  fifteen  objections, 
or  rather  cavillations,  winch,  for  example,  I  thought  here  to  exhibit 
to  the  reader,  to  the  intent  that  men  may  see,  not  only  what  true 
doctrine  Seton  then  preached,  consonant  to  the  Scriptures  ;  but  also 
what  wrangling  cavillers  can  do,  in  depraving  Avhat  is  right,  or  in 
wresting  what  is  well  meant,  or  in  carping  at  what  they  understand 
not,  or  in  seeking  out  faults  where  none  are  ;  as  by  these  their  sinister 
cavillations  may  aj^pear. 

Certain  Places  or  Articles  gathered  out  of  Alexander  Seton''s  Sermons 

by  his  Adversaries.  A.idZd,,. 

The  sayings  and  words  of  Alexander  Seton,  spoken  and  preached  by  him  in 
his  sermon,  made  the  1.3th  day  of  November,  at  afternoon,  in  the  parish  church 
of  St.  Antholine's  in  London  :  '  Paul  saith.  Of  ourselves  we  can  do  nothing;  1 
pray  thee  then  where  is  tliy  will?  Art  thou  any  better  than  Paid,  James,  Peter, 
and  all  the  apostles  ?  Hast  thou  any  more  grace  than  they  1  Tell  me  now,  if  thy 
will  be  any  thing  or  nothing :  if  it  be  any  thing,  tell  me  whether  it  be  to  do 
good  or  ill?  If  thou  say  to  do  ill,  I  will  grant  thou  hast  a  great  deal.  If  thou 
say  to  do  good,  I  ask  whether  is  more,  somewhat  or  nothing?  for  Paul  said,  he 
could  do  nothing,  and  I  am  sure  thou  hast  no  more  grace  than  Paul  and  hi? 
companions.' 

'  Scripture  speaketh  of  three  things  in  man  ;  the  first  is  will,  the  other  two  No  will  iu 
are  consent  and  deed.     The  first,  that  is  will,  God  worketh  without  us,  and  ,"]f"j."|'f,„ 
beside  us.     The  other  two  he  worketh  in  us,  and  with  us.' — And  here  he  al-  ,io  .rood. 
leged  St.  Augustine,  to  prove  that  we  can  will  nothing  that  is  good.    Moreover 
he  said,  '  Thou  hast  not  one  jot,  no  not  one  tittle,  to  do  any  good.' 

'  Thei-e  is  nothing  in  heaven  or  earth,  creature  or  other,  that  can  be  any 
mean  towards  our  justification ;  nor  yet  can  nor  may  any  man  satisfy  God  the 
Father  for  our  sin,  save  only  Christ,  and  the  shedding  of  his  blood.' 

'  He  that  preacheth  that  works  do  merit,  or  be  any  mean  to  our  salvation,  or 
any  part  of  our  justification,  preacheth  a  doctrine  of  the  devil.' 

'  If  any  thing  else,  save  only  Christ,  be  any  mean  towards  our  justification, 
til  en  did  not  Christ  only  justify  us.' 

'  I  say,  that  neither  thy  good  works,  nor  any  thing  that  thou  canst  do,  can 
be  one  jot  or  tittle  towards  thy  justification.  For  if  they  be,  then  is  not  Christ 
a  full  justifier;  and  that  I  will  prove  by  a  familiar  example.  Be  it  in  case  I 
have  two  servants  :  the  one  is  called  John,  and  the  other  Robert;  and  I  pro- 
mise to  send  you  such  a  day  twenty  pounds  by  John  my  servant,  and  at  my 
day  I  send  you  by  John  my  servant,  nineteen  pounds  nineteen  shillings  and 
eleven  pence  three  farthings,  and  there  lacketh  but  one  farthing,  which  Robert 
doth  bring  thee,  and  so  thou  hast  thy  twenty  pounds,  every  penny  and  fartliing : 
yet  will  I  ask,  if  I  be  true  of  my  promise,  or  no;  and  thou  maycst  say,  '  Nay.' 
And  why?  '  Because  I  promised  to  send  thee  that  whole  twenty  pounds  by 
John,  and  did  not,  for  there  lacked  a  farthing,  v.'hieh  Robert  brought.  Where- 
fore I  say,  if  thy  works  do  merit  or  bring  one  little  jot  or  tittle  towards  thy 
justification,  then  is  Christ  false  of  his  promise,  who  said  that  he  would  do  all 
together.' 

VOI,.  V.  G    G 


450 


PEUSECUTIOXS    IK    LONDON    FOR    THE    SIX    ARTlCLEb. 


Henry 

nil. 

A.D. 
l.Vll. 


Man's 
•norks 
made 
check- 
mate 
with 
Cbjist 


The  pa- 
pists hely 
the  pro- 
tfcstants, 
as  tliough 
tliey  de- 
nied good 
works. 


Good 
works, 
liow  tliey 
be  re- 
warded. 


One  scripture  I  will  bring  you,  which  they  cannot  writhe,  to  prove  that 
Christ  only  was  promised  to  be  our  only  justifier,  our  only  mean  ;  and  that  is 
in  the  22d  of  Genesis,  where  it  is  written,  '  In  thy  seed  shall  all  people  be 
blessed  ;'  meaning  thereby  only  Christ:  and  he  said  not,  'in  thy  seeds,'  nor, 
'  in  the  works  of  thy  seeds.'  'Wherefore,  all  they  that  preach  that  works  be  any 
part  or  mean  toward  our  justification,  do  make  God  false  of  his  promise.' 

'  They  that  ])reach  that  works  do  merit,  do  make  works  the  tree,  which  are 
but  the  fnuts  of  justice,  wrought  by  him  that  is  already  a  just  man,  who  cannot 
choose  but  bring  forth  good  I'ruit.' 

'  I  would  ask  a  question,  Mhcther  he  that  worketh  be  a  good  man,  or  bad; 
for  lie  must  be  one  of  them.  If  he  be  a  good  man,  he  cannot  choose  but  bring 
forth  good  fruits;  if  he  be  an  ill  man,  lie  can  bring  forth  no  fruit,  but  ill  fruit; 
for  a  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  ill  fruit.' 

'  He  that  saith  that  works  do  merit  any  thing  towards  our  salvation,  doth 
make  works  checkmate  with  Christ,  and  plucketh  from  Christ  what  is  his,  and 
giveth  it  to  works.  Some  will  ask.  Wherefore  then  should  I  do  good  works  ? 
I  answer.  Good  works  are  to  be  done  for  no  cause  else,  but  onlj-  for  the  glory 
of  God,  and  not  that  they  do  merit  any  thing  at  all.  And  he  that  saith  that 
good  works  are  to  be  done  for  any  other  cause  than  for  the  glorj-  of  God  only, 
and  will  have  them  to  merit,  or  be  any  mean  towards  our  justification,  I  say, 
he  lieth,  and  believe  him  not.' 

'  He  that  can  show  me  in  any  scripture,  that  works  do  merit,  or  be  any  mean 
to  our  justification,  for  the  first  scripture  I  will  (without  any  further  judgment) 
lose  both  mine  ears ;  for  the  second,  my  tongue ;  and  for  tlie  third,  my  neck. 
For  of  this  I  dare  say  he  cannot  prove  in  all  the  whole  Scripture  one  tittle. 
Wherefore  believe  them  not.' 

'  Men  say  that  we  deny  good  works,  and  fasting  and  prayer.  They  lie  on 
us:  we  deny  nothing  but  popish  works,  and  popish  fasting,  and  popish  prayer; 
and  he  that  preacheth  that  works  do  merit,  or  fasting  doth  merit,  or  prayer  doth 
merit,  doth  preach  a  popish  doctrine.' 

'  If  you  ask  me,  when  we  will  leave  preaching  only  Christ :  even  when  they 
do  leave  to  preach  that  works  do  merit,  and  sutler  Christ  to  be  a  whole  satisfier, 
and  only  mean  to  our  justification ;  and,  till  then,  we  will  not  cease,  in  God's 
cause,  to  set  forth  only  Christ,  to  be  a  full,  and  perfect,  and  only  satisfaction.' 

'  If  you  ask,  if  good  works  shall  be  rewarded,  I  say,  yea,  and  with  no  less 
than  eternal  glory,  but  for  no  merit  that  they  deserve,  for  they  deserve  nothing; 
but  only  because  God  hath  promised,  not  for  the  merit  of  the  work,  but  for  his 
promise'  sake ;  and  he  will  not  break  his  promise.' 


Other  Articles  gatlicrcd  out  of  Alexander  Seton's  Sermons. 

'i'ouching  reconciliation,  spoken  of  by  Dr.  Smith,  preaching  in  the  forenoon 
at  Paul's  ("ross,  Alexander  Scton,  preaching  at  afternoon  at  St.  Antholine's,  and 
reciting  his  sayings  and  Scriptures,  reproved  him  for  alleging  this  saying ; 
'  lU'i'onciliamini  Deo ;'  and  englishing  the  same  thus,  '  Keconcile  yourselves  to 
God:''  because  it  is  there  s})okcn  passively,  and  not  actively;  so  that  there 
should  be  nothing  in  man  pertaining  to  reconciliation,  but  all  in  Ciod. 

Also,  reproving  the  said  Dr.  Smith,  for  that  the  said  doctor  said,  that  man,  by 
■his  good  works,  miglit  merit :  which  saying  of  Dr.  Smith  the  said  Alexander 
Seton  reproved  in  the  jnilpit  at  St.  Antholine's,  the  loth  day  of  ISovembLr,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  loll,  as  naughtily  spoken. 

Moreover  the  said  Alexander  Seton  said,  in  the  same  place,  that  it  was  a 
shame  that  any  such  preacher  should  be  suliered  so  openly  to  preach  such 
erroneous  doctrine  as  to  say  that  works  should  merit ;  adducing,  '  Non  sunt 
condignae  passioncs,'-  &c. ;   '  Kt  post  ijuam  feciritis  omnia,'  &c.^ 

Finally  Seton  said,  '  Peradvenlin-e  ye  will  say  the  church  hath  detennined 
this  matter  touching  works.  And  1  s-ay,'  quoth  he,  '  that  it  is  ccclesia  malig- 
nar.tinm,  so  determining  any  thing  Jigainst  Scripture." 

To  these  prctcnsed  ohjcctions  of  his  adversaries  he  made  his 
answer  again  by  writing,  first  denying  many  things  there  presented, 


(\,  2  Cor   V.20. 


(2)  Pom.  viii.  IS. 


(3)  Lukcxvii.  10. 


JOHN    POllTKR,    MARTYR.  451 

taking  upon  his  conscience,  that  he  never  spake  divers  of  those  words,    ^'j-nry 
and  again  many  things  that  lie  never  meant  to  such  end  or  purpose  ; 


as  in  the  said  register  may  appear.     But  all  this  notwithstanding,  for    A^-  D. 
all  that  he  could  say  for  liimself,  the  ordinary  proceeded  in  his  con-     ^^ 
sistory  judgment,  ministering  to  him  certain  interrogatories   (after 
the  popish  coui-se)  to  the  number  of  ten  articles.     The  greatest 
matter  laid  against  him  was,  for  preaching  free  justification  by  faith 
in  Christ  Jesu ;  against  false  confidence  in  good  works ;  and  man's 
free  wiU.      Also  it  was  laid  unto  him,  for  affirming  that  private  bearing  a 
masses,  dirges,  and  other  prayers,  profited  not  the  souls  departed  :  ^^f,^;;*  ^' 
so  that  in  the  end,  he,  with  Tolwine  aforesaid,  was  caused  to  recant  cross, 
at  PauFs  Cross,  a.d.  1541. 

Add  to  these  aforesaid,  Dr.  Taylor,  parson  of  St.  Peter's  in  Corn- 
hill  ;  South,  parish  priest  of  Allhallows  in  Lombard-street ;  Some,  a 
priest ;  Giles,  the  king's  beer-brewer,  at  the  Red  Lion  in  St.  Kathe- 
rine's  ;  Thomas  Lancaster,  priest :  all  which  were  imprisoned  likewise, 
for  the  six  articles. 

To  be  short,  such  a  number  out  of  all  parishes  in  London,  and  The  pri- 
out    of  Calais   and   divers  other   quarters,   were  then  apprehended,  fuue  to" 
through  the  said  inquisition,  that  all  prisons  in  London  were  too '^'j^^'^ '^^"^I 
little  to  hold  them,  insomuch  that  tliey  were  fain  to  lay  them  in  the  taken  for 
halls.     At  last,  by  the  means  of  good  lord  Audeley,  such  pardon  was  articles. 
obtained  of  the  king,  that  the  said  lord  Audeley,  then  lord  chancellor,  Jil!,Vc°^i'^ 
being  content  that  one  should  be  bound  for  another,  they  were  all  lor  Amie- 
discharged,  being  bound  only  to  appear  in  the  Star  Chamber,  the 
next  day  after  All-Souls,  there  to  answer,  if  they  were  called  ;  but 
neither  was  there  any  person  called,  neither  did  there  any  appear. 

€\)t  ^torp  of  3io[)n  porter,  cruellp  martgreD  for  reatiing  tfje 
3ibie  in  gaul'iS. 

In  the  number  of  these  beforenamed  cometh  the  remembrance  of 
John  Porter,  who,  in  the  same  year  (a.d.  1541),  for  reading  the 
Bible  in  Paul's  church,  was  cruelly  handled,  and  that  unto  death,  as 
you  shall  hear.     It  was  declared  in  this  history  above,  how  Edmund 
Bonner,  bishop  of  London,  in  the  days  of  the  lord  Cromwell,  being  then 
ambassador  at  Paris,  was  a  great  doer  in  setting  forward  the  printing 
of  the  Bible  in  the  great  volume  ;    promising    moreover,  that  he  com- 
would,  for  his  part,  have  six  of  those  Bibles  set  up  in  the  church  of  ^y^^l^ 
St.  Paul  in  London  ;  which,  also,  at  his  coming  home,  he  no  less  ^j"?,'"''* 
performed,  according  to  the  king's  proclamation  set  forth  for  the  churches. 
same,  whereof  read  before. 

The  Bibles  thus  standing  in  Paul's  by  the  commandment  of  the 
king,  and  the  appointment  of  Bonner  the  bishop,  many  well-disposed 
people  used  much  to  resort  to  the  hearing  thereof,  especially  when 
they  could  get  any  that  had  an  audible  voice  to  read  unto  them, 
misdoubtinij  therein  no  danger  toward  them  ;  and  no  more  there 
was,  so  long  as  the  days  of  Cromwell  lasted.  After  he  was  gone,  it 
happened  amongst  divers  and  sundry  godly-disposed  persons,  who 
frequented  there  the  reading  of  the  aforesaid  Bible,  that  one  John 
Porter  used  sometimes  to  be  occupied  in  that  godly  exercise,  to  the 

n.  n    9. 


452 


A    XOTK    OF    THOMAS    SOM.MERS. 


ircnry    ctlifving  as  well  of  Iiiiiisclt',  as  of  others.     This  Porter  was  a  freslj 
young  man,  and  of  a  big  stature ;  who,  by  diligent  reading  of  the 


A.D.  Scrijiture,  and  by  hearing  of  such  sermons  as  then  were  preached  by 
them  tliat  were  the  setters-forth  of  God's  truth,  became  very  expert. 
to!"'  ^  ^^^^^  Bible  then  being  set  up,  by  Bonner''s  commandment,  upon 
reader  in  divcrs  pilhirs  in  PauFs  church,  fixed  unto  the  same  with  chains  for 
at  Paul's,  'i'^  "if-^n  to  read  in  them  that  would,  great  multitudes  would  resort 
thither  to  hear  this  Porter,  because  he  could  read  well,  and  had  an 
Bonner  audible  voicc.  Jionner  and  his  chaplains,  being  grieved  withal  (and 
chapiafns  ^hc  world  beginning  then  to  frown  upon  the  gospellers),  sent  for  the 
with'the  '"^^oresaid  Porter,  and  rebuked  him  very  sharply  for  his  reading.  But 
Bibles  Porter  answered  him  that  he  trusted  he  had  done  nothing  contrary 
they  had  to  the  law,  neither  contrary  to  his  advertisements,  which  he  had  fixed 
*"' "«      ill  pi'i»t  over  every  Bible. 

Appends.       Bonner  then  laid  unto  his  charge  that  he  had  made  expositions 
upon  the  text,  and  gathered  great  multitudes  about  him  to  make 
tumults.     He  answered,  he  trusted  that  should  not  be  proved  by 
^eM\o     ^'^'"'     ^^^-i  iri  fine,   Bonner  sent  him  to  Newgate,  where  he  was 
NewRato  miscrably  fettered  in  irons,  both  legs  and  arms,  with  a  collar  of  iron 
nir.  °"     about  his  neck  fastened  to  the  wall  in  the  dungeon  ;  being  there  so 
cruelly  handled,  that  he  was  compelled  to  send  for  a  kinsman  of  his, 
ter  wal""^  whose  name  is  also  ]*orter,  a  man  yet  alive,  and  can  testify  that  it  is 
alive        true,  and  dwellcth  yet  without  Newgate.     He,  seeing  his  kinsman  in 
writing     this  miserable  case,  entreated  Jewet,  then  keei)er  of  Newgate,  that 
iiereof.      ])c  mjglit  be  released  out  of  those  cruel  irons ;  and  so,  through  friend- 
ship and  money,  had  him  np  among  other  prisoners,  who  lay  there 
for  felony  and  murder ;  where  Porter,  being  amongst  them,  hearing 
and  seeing  their  wickedness  and  blasphemy,  exhorted  them  to  amend- 
ment of  life,  and  gave  unto  them  such  instructions  as  he  had  learned 
of  the  Scriptures  ;   for  which  his  so  doing  he  was  complained  on,  and 
so  carried  down,  and  laid  in  the  lower  dungeon  of  all,  o]')presscd  with 
Cruel       bolts  and  irons,  where,  within  six  or  eight  davs  after,  he  was  found 

handling     ,        .  -  '  O  .'  ' 

of  Porter,  dead. 

His  death  It  Is  signified  to  US,  by  credible  information,  that  the  same  night 
tyrdonu'  before  lie  was  found  dead,  they  that  dwelt  near  to  the  same  place  of 
the  prison  where  Porter  lay,  did  hear  him  piteously  to  groan,  and  make 
a  lamentable  noise,  where  some  suppose  that  he  was  put  in  certain 
strait  irons  which  be  there  in  the  house,  called,  "  the  devil  on  the 
neck  ;"  being  after  an  horrible  sort  devised  ;  straining  and  wrenching 
the  neck  of  a  man  Avitli  his  legs  together,  in  such  sort  as  the  more  he 
stirreth  in  it,  the  straighter  it  presseth  him  ;  so  that  within  three  or 
four  hours  it  breaketh  and  crusheth  a  man''s  back  and  body  in  pieces  : 
in  which  devilish  torment,  whether  John  Porter  was  slain  or  no,  it  is 
not  certain.  liut  howsoever  it  was,  this  is  known,  that  he  was  found 
dead  (as  is  aforesaid)  in  the  dungeon,  with  such  groaning  and  piteous 
noise  heard  the  night  before  in  the  said  dungeon,  as  is  declared. 

'iD  Bote  of  one  Cljoma,^  ^ommcr^,  impri.!SonetJ  for  tfje  <i3o?ije[. 

Thep-v-  Amongst  these  Londoners  thus  troubled  by  the  clergy,  wc  will 
som-'  "^  ^'^'1  '1^=^*^'  (though  a  little  out  of  place)  another  note  of  a  merchant, 
nicis.       called  'I'lionias  Somniers,  who  died  in  the  tower  of  London,  for  con- 


Luther's 
books 


A    NOTE    OF    THOMAS    SOMMEllS.  453 

fcssing  of  the  gospel ;  which  Thomas,  being  a  very  honest  merchant    iicnry 

and  wealthy,  was  sent  for  by  the  lord  cardinal,  and  committed  to  the 

tower,  for  that  he  had  Luther's  books  (as  they  termed  them)  ;    and    A.  D. 
after  great  suit    made  for  him  to  the  said    cardinal,  his  judgment    ^^^^' 
was,  that  he  should  ride  from  the  Tower  into  Cheapside,  carrying  a 
new  boolc  in  his  hand,  and  with  books  hanging  round  about  him, 
with  three  or  four  other  merchants  after  the  same  order  ;  which  Mas 
done.     And  when  Master  Sommers  should  be  set  on  a  collier's  nag, 
as  the  rest  of  his  fellow-prisoners  were,  a  friend  of  his,  called  Master 
Copland,  brought  him  a  very  good  gelding,  fair  dressed  with  bridle 
and  saddle ;  and  when  the  bishop's  officers  came  to  dress  him  with 
books,  as  they  had  trimmed  the  others,  and  would  have  made  holes 
in   his  garment,  to  have  thrust  the  strings  of  the  books  therein ; 
"  Nay,"  said  Sommers,  "  I  have  always  loved  to  go  handsomely  in 
my  apparel :""  and  taking  the  books  and  opening  them,  he  bound 
them  together  by  the  strings,  and  cast  them  about  his  neck  (the 
leaves  being  all  open)  like  a  collar;  and  being  on  horseback,  rode 
foremost  through  the  streets,  till  they  came  about  the  Standard  in 
Cheapside,  where  a  great  fire  was  made  to  burn  their  books  in,  and  bumed  in 
a  pillory  set   up  there  for   four  persons,  in  token  that   they  had  side. 
deserved  it. 

In    the   mean    time,  by   the  way   as  they  should  come,  it  was 
appointed  that  one  should  go  before  them  with  a  basin,  at  the  noise 
whereof  Master  Sommers's  horse,  being  a  lofty  gelding  and  fierce, 
Avas  in  such  a  rage,  that  he  who  rung  the  basin,  being  afraid  of  him- 
self, was  fain  to  go  alone  a  great  space  before  that  any  horseman  fol- 
lowed after.     At  length,  when  they  came  to  the  fire,  every  of  them 
having  a  book  in  his  hand,  they  were  commanded  to  cast  their  books 
into  the  fire.     But  when  Master  Sommers  saw  that  his  New  Testa-  The  Pa- 
ment  should  be  burned,  he  threw  it  over  the  fire,  which  was  seen  by  fi',e  nI^w" 
some  of  God's  enemies,  and  brouoht  to  him  arain,  commandinij  him  Tf^ta- 
to  cast  it  into  the  fire,  which  he  would  not  do,  but  cast  it  through 
the  fire  ;   which  thing  was  done  three  times ;  but  at  last  a  stander-by 
took  it  up,  and  saved  it  from  burning.     But  not  long  after,  the  said 
Master  Sommers   was    again    cast   into   the    Tower   by  the  cardi-  sommera 
nal,    through    the    cruelty    of    the    bishops    and    their    adherents,  ^^i^"' "» 
who,  soon  after,  died  in  the  said  prison  for  the  testimony  of  his  xower. 
faith. 

What  trouble  and  vexation  happened  amongst  the  godly  brethren 
in  London  for  the  Six  Articles,  hitherto  we  have  discoursed :  albeit 
neither  have  I  comprehended  all  who  were  molested  through  all  the 
parishes  of  London,  nor  again  did  this  rigorous  inquisition  so  cease 
within  the  precincts  of  this  city  only,  but  also  extended  further  to 
Salisbury,  Norfolk,  Lincoln,  and  through  all  other  shires  and  quarters 
of  the  realm ;  so  that  where  any  popish  prelate  most  bare  stroke, 
there  persecution  most  increased.  The  bishop  of  Lincoln,  the  same 
time,  was  John  Longland,  and  Dr.  Draycot,  his  chancellor ;  of  whose 
rigorous  doings  ye  have  heard  enough  and  too  much  before.  His 
ready  diligence  in  all  popish  quarrels,  as  it  never  lacked  before,  so 
now,  in  the  execution  of  these  Six  Articles,  it  was  not  far  behind  :  in 
whose  diocese  divers  good  men  and  women,  especially  about  Buck- 


454  BKUNAUU    AND    MOKTON,    MARTVUS. 

Henry    inirliaiTi  aiiil  Amersliani,'  and  quarters  tliereabouts,  ■were  grievously 

. (lisc^uiotcd,  appearing  yet  in  the  register;  as  for  instance: 

A.D. 

^'^'^^-  Elcnore  Godfrey,  of  Great  Marlow, 

For  laughing  and  speaking  certain  words  against  one  Thomas  Collard,  wiio, 
like  a  pope-lioly  hypocrite,  in  the  church  of  Marlow,  used  at  mass-time 
to  crouch  beliind  the  children ;  and  when  the  priest  crossed  his  liead  with  tlie 
saucer  (as  she  termed  it)  he  would  ci'oss  his  head  likewise.  And  for  these  words 
she  was  convented  before  the  bishop,  and  miserably  vexed. 

William  Hart,  of  Great  Brickhill, 

For  saying  these  words :  '  Thinkest  thou  that  God  Almighty  will  abide  over 
a  knave  priest's  head?' 

Christoplier  Erics,  of  Risborougli, 

Because  he  did  no  reverence  unto  the  sacrament,  coming  to  the  church  ;  and 
for  looking  upon  his  book  at  the  time  of  elevation  ;  and  that  he  would  not  come 
to  see  the  elevation,  &c.  Item,  as  he  was  working  upon  a  piece  of  fustian  on 
a  holy-day,  and  being  asked  why  he  kept  not  tin;  holy-day,  he  answered  that 
that  was  no  work,  and  that  it  was  better  to  do  that,  than  to  sit  at  the  alehouse 
drinking  drunk. 

William  Fastendicli,  of  Woburn, 

For  speaking  certain  words  against  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  and  because 
he  believed  not  that  it  was  the  very  body  of  Christ. 

William  Garland,  of  West  Wycombe. 

William  Garland,  talking  of  extreme  unction,  said  that  those  tilings  were 
godly  signs,  but  there  were  but  two  sacraments,  &c. 

William  Web,  of  the  same  Parisli, 
Because  he  set  tlie  image  of  a  headless  bear  in  the  tabernacle  of  St.  Roke. 

Cfjoma.iS  23crnatD  anD  %^mz$  .iHorton,  JBartursS, 
Also  Master  Barber,  who  recanted. 

About  the  same  time  John  Longiand,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  burned 
two  upon  one  day,  the  one  named  Thomas  Hornard,  and  the  other 
James  Morton;  the  one  for  teaching  the  Lord"'s  Pravcr  in  I'higjish, 
and  the  other  for  keeping  the  Epistle  of  St.  James  translated  into 
English. 

In  Oxford  also  the  same  lime,  or  much  thereabout,  recanted  one 

Master  Barber,  master  of  arts  of  that  university,  a  man  excellently 

learned  ;  who,  being  called  up   to  Lambeth  before  the  archbishoj) 

'J'homas  Cranmer,  was  in  his  examination  so  stout  in  the  cause  of 

the   sacrament,  and  so  learnedly  defended   himself  therein,  that  (as 

it  is  credibly  affirmed  of  them  that  yet  be  alive,  and  were  present 

thereat)  neither    Cranmer  himself,   nor  all   they  could   well  answer 

to    his  allegations  brought   out   of  Augustine;    wherein    he  was  so 

There-     promi)t  and  ripe  of  liimself,  that  the  archbishop,  with  the  residue  of 

J";*"',^JiJg"  his  company,  were  brought  in  great  admiration  of  him.     Notwitli- 

aioxiord.  standing,  by  compulsion  of  the  time,  and  danger  of  the  Six  Articles, 

(1)  Ex  Regist.  Lincoln. 


AppendL 


A    RIDICULOUS    PAGEANT    IN    OXFORD.  455 

at  last  he  relented,  and,  returning  again  to  Oxford,  was  there  caused    ■'^'-'"•y 
to  recant.      After  which  the  good  man   long   prospered   not,  but  ~-^i— 
More  away.'  A.  D. 

1541. 

$£  mcrro  anD  pleasant  Bacratton,  toucfjins  a  fal^e  fearful        '        " 
Slmagination  of  irice, 

RAISED     AMONG    THE     DOCTORS     AND     MASTERS     OF     OXFORD,    IN 

ST.  Mary's  church,  at  the  recantation  of  master 

MALARY,    MASTER    OF    ARTS    OF    CAMBRIDGE. 

*  Hitherto,^  gentle  reader,  we  have  remembered  a  great  number  of 
lamentable  and  bloody  tragedies  of  such  as  have  been  slain  through 
extreme  cruelty :  now  I  will  here  set  before  thee  again  a  merry  and 
comical  spectacle,  whereat  thou  maycst  now  laugh  and  refresh  thyself, 
which,  forasmuch  as  it  did  necessarily  accord  with  our  present  enter- 
prise, I  have  not  thought  it  good  to  pass  it  over  with  silence.  For 
(Jod  hath  oftentimes,  by  divers  manifest  means,  deluded  the  craft  and 
subtlety  of  the  bishops  and  their  vain  hypocrisy ;  as,  for  example,  in 
Joan  of  Mentz,  who,  being  a  woman,  and  secretly  dissimuling  her 
kind,  ruled  the  bishopric  of  Rome ;  but,  by  being  delivered  of  a 
child  before  her  time,  even  in  the  midst  of  open  procession,  she 
defiled  tliat  see,  that  the  note  or  blot  thereof  will  never  be  Aviped  out 
again.  Besides  that,  hov/  great  reproach  and  derision,  even  of 
chiklren,  was  in  that  pompous  and  ridiculous  ambassade  of  Thomas 
Wolsey  and  Lawrence  the  cardinal,  whereof  we  have  before  spoken. 
And  now  again  the  divine  Wisdom  deluded  the  cruel  toils  of  the 
bishops ;  for*  this  recantation  of  Master  Barber  aforesaid,  in  the 
imiversity  of  Oxford,  bringeth  me  in  remembrance  of  another  recan- 
tation likewise,  happening  not  long  before  in  the  said  university, 
which  I  thought  here  not  to  overpass. 

There  was  one  Master   Malary,    master  of  arts  of  Cambridge,  Recanta- 
scholar  of  Christ's  College,  who,  for  the  like  opinions  to  those  above  *'""''*' 
rehearsed,  holden  contrary   to   the  catholic  determination   of  holy 
mother  church  of  Rome,  that  is,  for  the  right  truth  of  Christ's  gospel, 
was  convented  before  the  bishops,  and,  in  the  end,  sent  to  Oxford, 
there  openly  to  recant,  and  to  bear  his  faggot,  to  the  terror  of  the 
students  of  that  university.  The  time  and  place  were  appointed,  that  Maiary 
he  should  be  brought  solemnly  into  St.  Mary's  church  upon  a  Sun-  j'nm  st.*^ 
day  ;  where  a  great  number  of  the  head  doctors  and  divines,  and  others  ^^^''J'^ 
of  the  university  were  together  assembled,  besides  a  great  multitude  ^ith  his 
of  citizens  and  town-dwellers,  who  came  to  behold  the  sight.     Fur-  '^^^sot- 
thermore,  because  that  solemnity    should  not   pass  without   some 
effectual  sermon  for  the  holding  up  of  the  mother-church  of  Rome, 
Dr.  Smith,  reader  then  of  the  divinity  lecture,  was  appointed  to  Dr.  smith 
make  the  sermon  at  this  recantation.     Briefly,  at  the  preachintr  of  r^'f '"'ii 
this  sermon  there  was  assembled  a  mighty  audience  of  all  sorts  and  fantatioa 
degrees,  as  well  of  students  as  others.     Few  almost  were  absent  who  ["ary.^ 
loved  to  hear  or  see  any  news ;  insomuch  that  there  was  no  place 
almost  in   the  whole  church,  which  was  not  i'uljy  replenished  with 
concourse  and  throng  of  people. 

(1)  Ex  testimonio  Rnd.  Moric. 

(2)  See  Edition  1563,  page  621.     Also  the  Latin  edition,  1559,  p.  lo9.— £o. 


456  A  niDicuLous  pageaxt  in  oxford. 

Jienry         All  tliin<:s  bcinu"  thus  prepared  and  set  in  readiness,  comcth  forth 
poor  Malurv  with  his  fag^dt  nponliis  shoulder.     Not  lontj after,  also. 


A.  D.  procccdeth  the  doetorinto  the  pulpit,  to  make  his  sermon,  thepurj)oso 
_l£lil  and  argument  whereof  was  wholly  upon  the  sacrament;  the  wliich 
(k)ctor,  for  the  more  confirmation  and  credit  to  his  words,  had  pro- 
Thesa-    vided  the  holy  catholic  cake,  and  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  there  to 
oHhT''    hang  by  a  string  before  him  in  the  pulpit.     Thus  the  doctor,  with 
a'<ar        his  frod-almiohtv,  enterin"'  his  jrodlv  sermon,  had  scarce  proceeded 
into  the    mto  thc  uudst  tliercoi,  the  peopJc  givmg  great  silence  witli  all  reverence 
I'l'ii'it-      ^jj-,(.Q  ]jjg  Joetrine,  but  suddenly  was  heard  into  the  church  the  voice 
of  one  crying  in  the  street,  "  Fire,  fire  !"     The  party  who  thus  cried 
first  in  the  street  was  called  Heuster.    *The'  occasion  of  this  exclama- 
tion came  by  a  chimney  that  was  on  fire  in  the  town,  wherein  thc 
fire,  having  taken  hold  of  the  soot  and  dry  matter,  bunied  out  at  the 
top  of  thc  chimney,  and  so  caused  the  neighbours  to  make  an  out- 
cry.*    This  Heuster  coming  from  Allhallows  parish  saw  the  chimney 
on  fire,  and  so  passing  through  the  street  by  St.  ]Mary''s  church,  cric^l 
"  fire,  fire  !"  as  the  fashion  is  ;  meaning  no  hurt,  *Such'  is  the  order . 
and  manner  amongst  the  Englishmen,  much  diverse  and  contrary  to 
that  which  is  used  among  the  Gennans.     For  whensoever  any  fire 
liappeneth  in  Germany,  by  and  by,  the  bells  ringing  in  the  steeples 
stir  up  the  people  to  help,  who  immediately  are  all  ready  in  armour ; 
some  go  unto  the  walls,  others  beset  the  ways,  and  the  residue  are 
a]i])ointcd  to  quench  the  fire.    The  labour  is  diversely  divided  amongst 
them,  for  while  some  fetch  water  in  leather  buckets,  others  cast  on  thc 
water,  some  climb  thc  houses,  and  some  with  hooks  pull  them  down  ; 
some  again  attend  and  keep  watch  without,  riding  about  the  fields, 
so  that,  by  this  means,  there  lackcth  neither  help  Avithin,  neither  safe- 
guard without.     But  the  like  is  not  used  here  in  England  :  for  when 
any  such  thing  happeneth,  there  is  no  public  sign  or  token  given,  but 
the  outcry  of  the  neighbours  doth  stir  up  all  the  others  to  lielp.  There 
is  no  ])ublic  or  civil  order  in  doing  of  things,  neither  any  division  of 
labour,  but  every  man.  running  headlong  together,  catchcth  whatsoever 
comcth  next  to  hand  to  quench  the  fire* 
A  maze         fpiiig  souud  of  firc  bciug  licard  in  the  church,  first  of  them  that 
Smith's    stood  outermost  next  to  the  church  door,  so  increased  and  went  from 
au  lence.  ^^^  ^^  another,  that  at  length  it  came  unto  the  cars  of  the  doctors, 
and  at  last  to  thc  preacher  himself;  who,  as  soon  as  they  heard  the 
matter,  being  amazed  with   sudden  fear,  and  marvelling  what  the 
matter  should  mean,  began  to  look  up  into  the  top  of  the  churclu 
and  to  behold  the  walls.     The  residue  seeing  them  look  up,  looked 
st.Mary's  up  also.     Tlicu  bcgau  tlicy,  in  the  midst  of  the  audience,  to  crv  out 
oXd'"  ^vith  a  loud  voice,  "  Fire," fire  !^'  "  Where  r  saith  one  ;  "  Where  r 
su^'^lfsed  ^'"^'^^^  another.     "  In  the  church  !"  saith  one.     The  mention  of  the 
to  be  set   churcli  was  scarcely  pronounced,  when,  as  in  one  moment,  there  was 
heretrcs.^  ^  commou  cry  amongst  them,  "  The  church  is  on  fire  !   the  church 
is  set  on  fire  by  heretics  !"  &c.  And,  albeit  no  man  did  see  any  fire 
Deiuders  at  all,  yet,  forasmuch  as  all  men  cried  out  so,  every  man  thought  it 
true  that  they   heard.      Then  was  there  such  fear,   concourse,  and 
tumult  of  people,  through  the  whole  church,  that  it  cannot  be  declared 
in  words  as  it  was  indeed. 

And  as  in  a  great  firc  (where  firc  is  indeed),  wc  sec  many  times 

(1)  Sec  Eililion,  I5G3,  p.  022.— liD. 


A    RIDICULOUS    PAGEANT    IN    OXFORD.  457 

how  one  little  spark  givetli  matter  of  a  mighty  flame,  setting  whole    iL^>>ry 
stacks  and  piles  a-burning ;   so  here,  upon  a  small  occasion  of  one 


man's  word,  kindled  first  a  general  cry,  then  a  strong  opinion,  running    A.  D. 
in  every  man's  head  within  the  church,  thinking  the  church  to  be  on    ^^^^- 
fire,  Avhere  no  fire  was  at  all.     Thus  it  pleased  Almighty  God  to  How 
delude  these  deluders  ;  that  is,  that  these  great  doctors  and  wise  men  clerks, 
of  the  'schools,  who  think  themselves  so  wise  in  God's  matters  as  cefvea" 
though  they  could  not  err,  should  see,  by  their  own  senses  and  judg-  "[^^"g";,, 
ments,  how  blinded  and  infatuated  they  were,  in  these  so  small  matters  smaii 
and  sensible  trifles. 

Thus  this  strong  imagination  of  fire  being  fixed  in  their  heads,  as 
nothing  could  remove  them  to  think  contrary  but  that  the  church  was 
on  fire,  so  every  thing  that  they  saw  or  heard  increased  this  suspicion 
in  them,  to  make  it  seem  most  true,  which  was  indeed  most  false. 
The  first  and  chiefest  occasion  that  augmented  this  suspicion,  was  the 
heretic  there  bearing  his  faggot,  which  gave  them  to  imagine  that  all 
other  heretics  had  conspired  with  him,  to  set  the  church  on  fire. 

After  this,  through  the  rage  of  the  people,  and  running  to  and  fro,  Much 
the  dust  was  so  raised,  that  it  showed  as  it  had  been  the  smoke  of  ,!",^e  i,i 
fire ;  Avhich  thing,  together  with  the  outcry  of  the  people,  made  all  ^ll^^ 
men  so  afraid,  that,  leaving  the  sermon,  they  began  all  together  to  run  whereof 
away.     But  such  was  the  press  of  the  multitude,  running  in  heaps  died, 
together,  that  the  more  they  laboured,  the  less  they  could  get  out. 
For,  while  they  ran  all  headlong  unto  the  doors,  every  man  striving 
to  get  out  first,  they  thrust  one  another  in  such  sort,  and  stuck  so 
fast,  that  neither  they  that  were  without  could  get  into  the  church 
again,  neither  they  that  were  within  could  get  out  by  any  means. 
80  then,  one  door  being  stopped,  they  ran  to  another  little  wicket  (m 
the  north  side,  toward  the  college  called  Brasennose,  thinking  so  to 
pass  out.     But  there  again  was  the  like  or  greater  throng.     So  the 
people,  clustering  and  thronging  together,  it  put  many  in  danger, 
and  brought  many  unto  their  end,  by  bruising  of  their  bones  or  sides.' 
There  was  yet  another  door  towards  the  west,  which  albeit  it  Avas 
shut  and  seldom  opened,  yet  now  ran  they  to  it  with  such  sway,  that 
the  great  bar  of  iron  (which  is  incredible  to  be  spoken)  being  pulled 
out  and  broken  by  force  of  men's  hands,  the  door,  notwithstanding, 
could  not  be  opened  for  the  press  or  multitude  of  people. 

At  last,  when  they  were  there  also  past  all  hope  to  get  out,  then 
they  were  all  exceedingly  amazed,  and  ran  up  and  down,  crying  out 
upon  the  heretics  who  had  conspired  their  death.  The  more  tliev 
ran  about  and  cried  out,  the  more  smoke  and  dust  rose  in  the  church, 
even  as  thoufrh  all  thinos  had  now  been  on  a  flamino-  fire.  I  think 
there  was  never  such  a  tumultuous  hurly-burly  rising  so  of  nothing 
heard  of  before,  nor  so  great  a  fear  where  was  no  cause  to  fear,  nor 
peril  at  all :  so  that  if  Democritus,^  the  merry  philosopher,  sitting  in 
the  top  of  the  church,  and  seeing  all  things  in  such  safety  as  they 
were,  had  looked  down  upon  the  multitude,  and  beholden  so  great  a 
number,  some  howling  and  weeping,  running  up  and  down,  and  play- 
ing the  mad  men,  now  hither  now  thither,  as  being  tossed  to  and  fro 
with  waves  or  tempests ;   trembling  and  quaking,    raging  and  faring, 

(1)  Some  yet  are  alive  whose  mothers'  arms  were  there  broken. 

(2)  Democritus  was  a  philosopher  who  used  to  laugh  at  all  things,  as  Heraciitus  used  to  weep  at 
all  things. 


458 


A    niDICUI.OCS    PAGEANT    IN    OXFOKD. 


Henry 
VIII. 

A.D. 

1541. 


I'rosopo- 
poeia. 


A  just  ex- 

jiostula- 

tioii 

a^'aiiist 

these 

burners 

of  God's 

pcoiile. 


A  pood 
warning 
for  the 
])a|)isls  to 
know 
Mhat 
burning 
mcanctii. 


•without  any  manifest  cause ;  especially  if  he  had  seen  those  great 
rabbins,  the  doctors,  laden  with  so  many  bad<^es  or  co^iisances  of 
wisdom,  so  foolishly  and  ridiculously  seeking  lioles  and  corners  to 
liidc  themselves  in ;  gasping,  breathing,  and  sweating,  and  for  very 
horror  being  almost  beside  themselves :  I  think  he  would  have  satisfied 
himself  with  this  one  laughter  for  all  his  life-time ;  or  else  rather 
would  have  laughed  his  heart  out  of  his  belly,  Avhilst  one  said,  that 
he  plainly  heard  the  noise  of  the  fire,  another  affirmed,  that  he  saw 
it  with  his  eyes,  and  another  sware  that  he  felt  the  molten  lead 
drop])ing  down  upon  his  head  and  shoulders.  Such  is  the  force  of 
imagination,  when  it  is  once  grafted  in  men's  hearts  through  fear. 
In  all  the  whole  company,  there  was  none  that  behaved  himself  more 
modestly  than  the  heretic  that  was  there  to  do  penance  ;  who,  casting 
his  faggot  off  from  his  shoulders  upon  a  monk's  head  that  stood  by,' 
kept  himself  quiet,  minding  to  take  such  part  as  the  others  did. 

All  the  others,  being  careful  for  themselves,  never  made  an  end  of 
running  up  and  down  and  crying  out.  None  cried  out  more  earnestly 
than  the  doctor  that  preached  (who  was,  as  I  said,  Dr.  Smith),  who, 
in  manner  first  of  all,  cried  out  in  the  pulpit,  saying,  "  These  are 
the  trains  and  subtleties  of  the  heretics  against  me  :  Lord  have  mercy 
upon  me  !  Lord  have  mercy  upon  me  !"  But  might  not  God,  as  it 
had  been  (to  speak  with  Job^)  out  of  a  whirlwind,  have  answered  again 
unto  this  preacher  thus :  "  Thou  dost  now  ini])]orc  my  mercy,  but 
thou  thyself  showest  no  mercy  unto  thy  fellows  and  brethren  !  How 
doth  thy  flesh  tremble  now  at  the  mention  of  fire  !  l>ut  you  think  it 
a  sport  to  burn  other  simple  innocents,  neither  do  ye  any  thing  at  all 
regard  it.  If  burning  and  to  suffer  a  torment  of  fire  seem  so  giiev- 
ous  a  matter  unto  you,  then  you  should  also  have  the  like  consi- 
deration in  other  men's  perils  and  dangers,  when  you  do  burn  your 
felloAvs  and  bretliren  !  Or,  if  you  think  it  but  a  light  and  trifling 
matter  in  them,  go  to  now,  do  you  also,  with  like  courage,  contemn, 
and,  with  like  patience,  suffer  now,  the  same  torments  yourselves. 
And  if  so  be  I  should  now  suffer  you,  with  the  whole  church,  to  be 
burned  to  ashes,  what  other  thing  should  I  do  unto  you,  than  you 
do  daily  unto  your  fellows  and'  brethren  .?  Wherefore,  since  you  so 
little  esteem  the  death  of  others,  be  now  content  that  other  men 
should  also  little  regard  the  death  of  you."  ^\'ith  this,  I  say,  or 
with  some  other  like  answer,  if  that  either  God,  or  human  charity, 
on  the  common  sense  of  nature  would  expostulate  with  thom,  yea 
if  there  had  been  a  fire  indeed  (as  they  were  more  feared  than  hurt), 
who  would  have  doubted,  but  that  it  had  ha])]n'ncd  unto  them  ac- 
cording to  their  deserts  ?  But  now,  worthy  it  is  the  noting,  how  the 
vain  fear  and  folly  of  those  catholics  either  were  deluded,  or  how  their 
cruelty  was  reproved,  whereby  they,  being  better  taught  by  their  own 
cxam])le,  might  hereafter  learn  what  it  is  to  put'  other  poor  men  to 
the  fire,  which  they  themselves  here  so  much  abhorred. 

lUit,  to  return  again  to  the  description  of  this  pageant,  wherein 
(as  I  said  beibre)  tliere  was  no  danger  at  all,  yet  were  they  all  in  such 
fear,  as  if  ])rescnt  death  had  been  over  their  heads.  *For''  ahnost  all 
the  churches  in  England  are  covered  with  lead,  like  as  in  Germany 


(I)  Sonic  fay  tliat  the  monk's  head  was  broken  with  tlic  faggot. 
(8)  Sic  Kdilion  15C3,  \k  023.— Ed. 


(2)  Job  xl.  6, 


A    RIDICULOUS    PAGEANT    IN    OXFORD.  459 

tliey  arc  for  the  most  part  tiled.*    In  all  this  gretit  maze  and  garboil,    iienn 

there  was  nothinij  more  feared  than  the  melting  of  the  lead,  which 1_ 

many  affirmed  that  they  felt  dropping  upon  their  bodies.     Now  in    \  ^^^ 
this  sudden  terror  and  fear,  which   took  from  them   all  reason  and      '' 
counsel  out  of  their  minds,  to  behold  what  practices  and  sundry  shifts 
every  man  made  for  himself,  it  would  make  not  only  Dcmocritus  and 
Heraclitus  also  to  laugh,  but  rather  a  horse  well  near  to  break  his 
halter.     But  none  used  themselves  more  ridiculously,  than  such  as 
seemed  greatest  wise  men,  saving  that  in  one  or  two,  peradventure,  nay- 
somewhat  more  quietness  of  mind  a])peared  ;  among  whom  was  one  |rre"ident 
Claynuind,  president  of  Corpus  Christi  College  (whom,  for  reverence,  'f^'' t'orpus 
and  learning's  sake,  I  do  here  name),  and  a  few  other  aged  persons 
with  him,  who,  for  their  age  and  weakness,  durst  not  thrust  them- 
selves into  the  throng  amongst  the  rest,  but  kneeled  down  quietly 
before  the  high  altar,  committing  themselves  and  their  lives  unto  the 
sacrament.     The  others,  who  were  younger  and  stronger,  ran  up  and 
down  through  the  press,  marvelling  at  the  incivility  of  men,  and 
waxed  angry  with  the  unmannerly  nmltitude  that  would  give  no  room 
unto  the  doctors,  bachelors,  masters,  and  other  graduates  and  regent- 
masters.     But,  as  the  terror  and  fear  was  common  unto  all  men,  so 
'i\as  there  no  difference  made  of  persons  or  degrees,   every  man 
scrambling  for  himself.     The  violet  cap,  or  purple  gown,  did  there 
nothing  avail  the  doctor ;  neither  the  master's  hood,  nor  the  monk's 
cowl,  was  there  respected. 

Yea,  if  the  king  or  queen  had  been  there  at  that  present,  and  in 
that  perplexity,  they  had  been  no  better  than  a  common  man.   After  * 

they  had  long  striven  and  assayed  all  manner  of  ways,  and  saw 
no  remedy,  neither  by  force  nor  authority  to  prevail,  they  fell  to 
entreaty  and  offering  of  rewards  ;  one  ofFereth  twenty  pound  of  good 
money,  another  his  scarlet  gown,  so  that  any  man  would  pull  him 
out,  though  it  were  by  the  ears  ! 

Some  stood  close  unto  the  pillars,  thinking  themselves  safe  under 
the  vautes  of  stone  from  the  dropping  of  the  lead  :  other  some,  being 
without  money,  and  unprovided  of  all  shift,  knew  not  which  way  to 
turn  them.  One,  being  a  president  of  a  certain  college  (whose  name 
I  need  not  here  to  utter),  pulling  a  board  out  from  the  pues,  covered 
his  head  and  shoulders  therewith  against  the  scalding  lead,  which  they 
feared  much  more  than  the  fall  of  the  church.  How  great  a  laughter 
would  this  also  have  ministered  unto  Democritus  amongst  other  things, 
to  behold  there  a  certain  grand  paunch,  who,  seeing  the  doors  stopped 
and  every  way  closed  up,  thought  by  another  compendious  means 
to  get  out  through  a  glass  window,  if  it  might  be  by  any  shift !  But 
here  the  iron  grates  letted  him  ;  notwithstanding  his  greedy  mind 
would  needs  attempt,  if  he  could  haply  bring  his  purj^ose  to  pass. 
When  he  had  broken  the  glass,  and  was  come  to  the  space  between 
the  grates  where  he  should  creep  out,  first  he  thrust  in  his  head 
with  the  one  shoulder,  iind  it  went  through  well  enough.  Then 
he  laboured  to  get  the  other  shoulder  after ;  but  there  was  great 
labour  about  that,  and  long  he  stuck  by  the  shoulders,  but  at  the 
last  he  gat  it  through  with  much  ado ;  for  what  doth  not  importune 
labour  overcome  .''  Thus  fiir  forth  he  was  now  gotten  ;  but,  by  what 
part  of  his  body  he  did  stick  fast,  1  am  not  certain,  neither  may 


460  A    RIDICULOUS    PAGKANT    IX    OXFORD, 

Henry    I  feign,  forsoTOUcli  as  there  be  yet  witnesses   uliicli  did  see  tlicsc 
^'^^-     things,  which  would  correct  me,  if  I  should  so  do.     Notwithstand- 

A.D.    irg,  this  is  most  certain,  that  he  did  stick  fast  between  tlie  grates, 

1541.    auj  could  neither  get  out  nor  in. 

Thus  this  good  man,  being  indeed  a  monk,  and  having  but  sliort 
hose,  by  the  which  Avay  he  supi)oscd  soonest  to  escape,  by  the  same 
he  fell  into  further  inconvenience,  making  of  one  danger  two.  For, 
if  the  fire  or  lead  had  fallen  on  the  outside,  those  ])arts  which  did 
hang  out  of  the  window  had  been  in  danger ;  and,  contrariwise,  if 
the  flame  had  raged  within  the  church,  all  his  other  parts  had  lien 
open  to  the  fire.  And  as  this  man  did  stick  fast  in  the  window,  so 
did  the  rest  stick  as  fast  in  the  doors,  that  sooner  they  might  have 
been  burned,  than  they  could  once  stir  or  move  one  foot :  through 
the  which  press,  at  last,  there  was  a  way  found,  that  some,  going 
over  their  heads,  gat  out. 

Here  also  happened  another  pageant  in  a  certain  monk  (if  I  be 
not  misadvised)  of  Gloucester  College,  wdiereat  Calphurnius  might 
well  laugh  with  an  open  mouth.^  So  it  happened,  that  there  was  a 
young  lad  in  this  tumult,  who,  seeing  the  doors  fast  stopped  with 
the  press  or  multitude,  and  that  he  had  not  way  to  get  out,  climbed 
up  upon  the  door ;  and  there,  staying  upon  the  top  of  the  door,  wa-s 
forced  to  tarry  still :  for,  to  come  down  into  the  church  again  he 
durst  not  for  fear  of  the  fire,  and  to  Icaj)  down  toward  the  street  he 

A  boy      could  not  without  danger  of  falling.     When  he  had  tarried  there. 

t-ctteth     awhile,  he  advised  himself  what  to  do ;  neither  did  occasion  want  to 

lii'onk's     serve  his  purpose  :  for,  by  chance,  amongst  them  that  got  out  over 

*^°'''"  men's  heads,  he  saw  a  monk,  coming  towards  him,  who  had  a  great 
•wide  cowl  hanging  at  his  back.  This  the  boy  thought  to  be  a  good 
occasion  for  him  to  escape  by.  When  the  monk  came  near  unto  Jiim, 
the  boy,  which  was  in  the  top  of  the  door,  came  down,  and  prettilv 
conveyed  himself  into  the  monk's  cowl ;  thinking  (as  it  came  to  j)ass 
indeed)  that  if  the  monk  did  escape,  he  should  also  get  out  with  him. 
To  be  brief,  at  the  last  the  monk  gat  out  over  men's  heads,  with  the 
boy  in  his  cowl,  and.  for  a  great  while,  felt  no  weight  or  burden. 

At  last,  when  he  was  somewhat  more  come  to  himself,  and,  did 
shake  his  shoulders,  feeling  his  cowl  heavier  than  it  was  accustomed 
to  be,  and  also  hearing  the  voice  of  one  speaking  behind  in  his  cowl, 
ho  was  more  afraid  than  he  was  before  when  he  was  in  the  throng, 
thinking,  in  very  deed,  that  the  evil  spirit  which  had  set  the  church 
on  fire  had  flien  into  his  cowl,  liy  and  by  he  began  to  plav  the 
exorcist:  "In  the  name  of  God,"  said  he,  "and  all  saints,  I  com- 
mand thee  to  declare  what  thou  art,  that  art  behind  at  my  back  !"" 
To  whom  the  boy  answered,  "  I  am  Bertram's  boy,""  said  he ;  for 
that  was  his  name.  "  Hut  I,"  said  the  monk,  "adjure  thee,  in  the 
name  of  the  unseparable  Trinity,  that  thou,  wicked  s))irit !  do  tell  me 
Avho  thou  art,  from  whence  thou  comest,  and  that  thou  get  thee 
hence.""  "  I  am  liertram's  boy,""  said  he,  "good  master  !  let  me  go:"" 
and  with  that  his  cowl  began,  with  the  weight,  to  crack  upon  his 
shoulders.  The  monk  when  he  ])erceived  the  matter,  took  the  boy 
out,  and  discharged  his  cowl.  The  boy  took  to  his  legs,  and  ran 
away  as  fast  as  he  could. 

(1)  '  Plcno  riJot  Calphurnius  ore.'— Horace. 


KATHERIXE    HOWARD    MARllIEP    TO    THE    KING.  461 

Among  others,  one  wiser  than  the  rest  ran  with  the  churcli-door    Henry 

key,  beating  upon  tlie  stone  walls,  thinking  therewith  to  break  a  hole _ 

through  to  escape  out.  ^-  ^^■ 

In  the  mean  time  those  that  were  m  the  street,  looking  diligently     "^ 
about  them,  and  perceiving  all  things  to  be  without  fear,  marvelled  at    1/34] 

this  sudden  outrage,  and  made  signs  and  tokens  to  them  that  were  in 

the  church  to  keep  themselves  quiet,  crying  to  them  that  there  was 
no  danger. 

But,  forasmuch  as  no  word  could  be  heard  by  reason  of  the  noise 
that  was  within  the  church,  those  signs  made  them  much  more  afraid 
tlian  they  were  before,  interpreting  the  matter  as  though  all  had  been 
on  fire  without  the  church ;  and  for  the  dropping  of  the  lead  and 
falling  of  other  things,  they  should  rather  tarry  still  within  the  church, 
and  not  to  venture  out.  This  trouble  continued  in  this  manner  by 
die  space  of  certain  hours. 

The  next  day,  and  also  all  the  week  following,  there  was  an  incre- 
dible number  of  bills  set  upon  the  church  doors,  to  inquire  for  things 
that  were  lost,  in  such  variety  and  number,  as  Democritus  might  here 
again  have  had  just  cause  to  laugh.  "  If  any  man  have  found  a  pair  of 
shoes  yesterday  in  St.  Mary"'s  Church,  or  knoweth  any  man  that  hath 
found  them,"'"'  &c.  Another  bill  was  set  up  for  a  gown  that  was  lost. 
Another  entreated  to  have  his  cap  restored.  One  lost  his  purse  and 
girdle,  with  certain  money  ;  another  his  sword,  with  his  glove  of  mavle. 
One  inquireth  for  a  ring,  and  one  for  one  thing,  another  for  another. 
To  be  short,  there  were  few  in  this  garboil,  but  that  either  through 
negligence  lost,  or  through  oblivion  left,  something  behind  them. 

Thus  have  you  heard  a  tragical  story  of  a  terrible  fire,  which  did  Appmidix. 
no  hurt ;  the  description  whereof,  although  it  be  not  so  perfectly  ex- 
pressed according  to  the  worthiness  of  the  matter,  yet  because  it  was 
not  to  be  passed  with  silence,  \\q  have  superficially  set  forth  some 
shadow  thereof,  whereby  the  wise  and  discreet  may  sufficiently  con- 
sider the  rest,  if  any  thing  else  be  lacking  in  setting  forth  the  full 
narration  thereof.  As  touching  the  heretic,  because  he  had  not  done 
his  sufficient  penance  there  by  occasion  of  this  hurly-burly,  therefore  the 
next  day  following  he  was  reclaimed  into  the  church  of  St.  Frideswide, 
where  he  supplied  the  rest  that  lacked  of  his  plenary  penance. 

THK    KING    DIVORCED    FROM    THE    LADY    ANNE    OF    CLEVES,    AND 

MARRIED    TO    THE    LADY    KATHERINE    HOWARD, 

HIS    FIFTH    WIFE. 

The  same  year,  and  in  the  month  following  next  after  the  apprelien-  A.D  1540. 
sion  of  the  lord  Cromwell,  which  Mas  August,  1540,*  the  king  imme- 
diately was  divorced  from  the  lady  Anne  of  Cleves  ;  the  cause  of  which 
separation  being  wholly  committed  to  the  clergy  of  the  convocation, 
it  was  by  them  defined,  concluded,  and  granted,  that  the  king,  being 

(1)  It  has  been  found  necessary  to  alter  several  of  the  dates  connected  with  the  story  of  Crom- 
well, and  this  amonfc  others.  Foxe  considered  that  Cromwell  was  apprehended  in  July  I.54I. 
Stow,  in  his  '  Annales,'  (fol.  Lond.  1750),  sive:  ths  9th  of  Jnly,  1510,  as  the  date;  but  even  this  is 
too  late,  as  the  Bill  of  Attainder  had  finally  passed  the  Lords  on  the  2i)th  of  June.  The  writers  of 
the  Dioftraphia  Britannica,  (fol.  Lond.  1750,  vol.  iii.  p.  1535),  draw  attention  to  both  these  errcjrs, 
and  insist  tliat  the  10th  of  June,  15-10,  is  the  'r'.:e  date.  Cromwell's  name  indeed  is  retained  on  the 
Roll  of  the  House  till  the  18th  of  June,  the  day  after  the  bill  of  attainder  was  first  brought  in  :  but 
the  letter  "p."  denotinj;  his  presence,  is  not  attaclied  to  his  name  after  June  10th. — 'Ihe  bill  lor  the 
divorce  of  Anne  of  Cleves  was  'concluded'  on  the  10th  of  July,  lilO.  See  the  Journals  of  th* 
Lords. — Ed. 


46^  THK  kixg's  i,f.tti;r  for  abolishixg  idolatry. 

freed  from  that  pretenscd  matrimony  (as  they  called  it),  might  marry 
where  he  would,  and  so  might  she  likewise ;  who,  also,  consenting  to 
the  same  divorcement  herself,  by  her  own  letters,  was  after  that  taken 
no  more  for  queen,  but  only  called  Anne  of  Cleves.  Which  things 
tiuis  discussed  by  the  parliament  and  convocation-house,  the  king  the 
same  month  was  married  to  his  fifth  wife,  who  was  the  lady  Katherine 
Howard,  niece  to  the  duke  of  Norfolk,  and  daughter  to  the  lord 
Edmund  Howard,  the  duke''s  brother.  But  this  marriage  likewise 
continued  not  long. 
Six  In  the  same  montli  of  August,  and  the  same  year,  I  find,  moreover, 

n'lonks,     m  somc  rccords,   besides  the  four  and  twenty  Charterhouse  monks 
fn-the^'  ^hove  rccitcd,' wliom  Cope  doth  sanctify  for  holy  martyrs,  for  suficr- 
kiDR'ssu- ing  in  the  pope's  devotion,  against  the  king's  supremacy,  other  six 
executed,  who  wcrc  also  brought  to  Tyburn,  and  there  executed  in  the  like  case 
of  rebellion  ;  of  whom  the  first  was  the  prior  of  Doncaster ;  the  second 
a  monk  of  the  Charterhouse  of  London,  called  Giles  Horn  (some  call 
liim  William  Horn)  ;  the  third  one  Thomas  Ipsam,  a  monk  of  West- 
minster, who  had  his  monk's  garment  plucked  from  his  back,  being 
tlie  last  monk  in  king  Henry's  days  that  did  wear  that  monkish  weed  ; 
the  fourth  one   Philpot ;   the  fifth  one  Carew ;   the  sixth  was  a  friar. 
See  what  a  difficulty  it  is  to  pluck  up  blind  superstition,  once  rooted 
in  man's  heart  by  a  little  custom. 

Now,  as  touching  the  late  marriage  between  the  king  and  the  lady 
Howard,  ye  heard  how  this  n^atrimony  endured  not  long;  for,  in  the 
A.D.1541.  year  next  following,  1541,"  the  said  lady  Katherine  was  accused  to 
the  king  of  incontinent  living,  not  only  before  her  marriage  with 
Francis  Dereham,  but  also  of  spouse-breach,  after  her  marriage,  Avjih 
Thomas  Cidpepjicr.     For  this  both  the  men  aforesaid  by  act  of  par- 
liament were  attainted,  and  executed  for  high  treason  ;  and  also  the 
lady  Katherine,  late  queen,  with  the  lady  Jane  Kochford,  widow,  late 
wife  to  George  Bullen  lord  Rochford,  brother  to  queen  Anne  Bullen, 
were  beheaded  for  their  deserts  witluu  the  Tower,  Feb.  12th,  a.d. 1512.' 
Before*  the  death  and  punishment  of  this  lady,  his  fifth  wife,  the 
king,   calling  to  remembrance  the  words  of  the  lord  Cromwell,  and 
missing  now  more  and  more  his  old  counsellor,  and  [virtly  also  smell- 
ing somewhat  the  ways  of  Winchester,  began  a  little  to  set  his  foot 
^i^j.        again  in  the  cause  of  religion.     And  although  he  ever  bare  a  special 
kinp's     favour  to  Thomas  Cranmer,  archbishop  of  Canterbury  (as  you  shall 
(•lined  to  hear  more  hereafter,  God  willing,  in  the  life  of  Cranmer),  yet  now, 
ti'on'of '  the  more  he  missed  the  lord  Cromwell,  the  more  he  inclined  to  the 
religion,  arclibishop,  and  also  to  the  riglit  cause  of  religion.     And  therefore, 
in  the  year  and  in  the  month  of  October,  next  before  the  execution  of 
this  queen,  the  king,  understanding  .some  abuses  yet  to  remain  unre- 
forined,  namely,  abcnit   j)i!grimages  and   idolatry,  and  other  things 
besides,  to  be  corrected  within  his  dominions,  directed  his  letters 
unto  the  aforesaid  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  for  the  speedy  redress 

(1)  See  pace  439  ;  they  were  not,  however,  all  Charterhouse  monks. — Ed. 

(2)  Foxe  says  "  a.d.  1512."  The  Journals  of  the  Lords,  usinp  at  that  time  the  lepal  and  eccle- 
siastical year,  which  ran  on  to  the  25th  of  March,  Rive  these  trans,actions  under  the  year  Ijll. 
Foxe,  however,  says,  '  in  the  next  year  followinfj:'  the  fact  is  that  the  queen  was  accused  to  tlie 
kinir  by  Crannicr  November  2(1,  and  her  paramours  were  executed  December  10th.  Katharine  was 
not  impeached  till  .January  Ifith,  and  beheaded  February  13th,  1512.— Kd. 

(3)  It  is  reported  of  some,  that  this  lady  Rochford  forged  a  false  letter  against  her  hu.sband  and 
queen  Anne,  his  sister,  by  which  they  were  both  cast  away  ;  which  if  it  be  so,  the  jud^nncnt  of  God 
then  is  here  to  be  m.arked.     Ex  Hallo  et  aliis.  (i)  Sec  the  Appendix.— Ed. 


KATIXG    OF    WHITE    MEATS    IN    LENT    ALLOWED.  463 

and  rcfonnation  of  the  same ;  the  tenor  of  which  letters  hereafter    ^«p^y 
fully  ensueth,  in  these  words. 


The  King's  Letters  to  Archbishop  Cranmcr,  for  the  abolishing  of 


A.D. 

1542. 


Idolatry.  jpr^j.^. 

Right  reverend  father  in  God,  right  tmsty  and  well -beloved!  we  greet  you  shrines, 
well,  letting  you  to  wit,  that  whereas  heretofore,  vipon  the  zeal  and  remem-  relics.and 
brance  which  we  had  to  our  bounden  duty  towards  Almighty  God,  perceiving  n,ents~of 
sundry  superstitions  and  abuses  to  be  used  and  embraced  by  our  people,  whereby  idolatry, 
they  grievously  offended  him  and  his  Word,  we  did  not  only  cause  the  images  ?*'°i|'j^''^'^ 
and  bones  of  such  as  they  resorted  and  offered  unto,  with  the  ornaments  of  the  kiug. 
same,  and  all  such  writings  and  monuments  of  feigned  miracles,  wherewith  they 
wore  illuded,  to  be  taken  away  in  all   places  of  our  realm  ;  but,  also,  by  our 
injunctions  commanded,  that  no  offering  or  setting  up  of  lights  or  candles  should 
be  suffered  in  any  church,  but  only  to  the  blessed  sacrament  of  the  altar :  it  is 
lately  come  to  our  knowledge,  that  this  oiu-  good  intent  and  purpose  notwith- 
standing the  shrines,  coverings  of  shrines,  and  monuments  of  those  things,  do 
yet  remain  in  sundry  places  of  this  realm,  much  to  the  slander  of  our  doings, 
and  to  the  great  displeasure  of  Almighty  God,  the  same  being  means  to  allure 
our  subjects  to  their  former  hypocrisy  and  superstition ;    and  also  that  our 
injunctions  be  not  kept  as  appertainetli.     For  the  due  and  speedy  reformation 
whereof,  we  have  thought  meet,  by  these  our  letters  expressly  to  will  and  com- 
mand you,  that  incontinently  upon  the  receipt  hereof  you  shall  not  only  cause 
due  search  to  be  made  in  your  cathedral  church  for  those  things  ;  and  if  any 
slirine,  covering  of  shrine,  table,  monument  of  miracles,  or  otlier  pilgrimages, 
do  there  continue,  to  cause  it  so  to  be  taken  away  as  there  remain  no  memory 
of  it;  but  also,  that  you  shall  take  order  with  all  the  curates,  and  other  having 
charge  within  your  diocese,  to  do  tlie  semblable,  and  to  see  that  our  injunctions 
be  duly  kept  as  appertaineth,  without  failing;  as  we  trust  you,  and  as  you  will 
answer  for  the  contrary. 

Given  under  our  signet  at  our  town  of  Hull,  the  fourth  day  of  October, 
in  the  thirty-third  year  of  our  reign,  [a.  d.  1541.] 

Furthermore,  the  next  year  after  this  queen's  death,  which  was  ISiS/ 
in  the  month  of  February,  followed  another  proclamation,  given  nut 
by  the  king''s  authority,  wherein  the  pope's  law,  forbidding  white 
meats  to  be  eaten  in  Lent,  was  repealed,  and  the  eating  of  such  meats 
set  at  liberty,  for  the  behoof  of  the  king"'s  subjects  :  the  copy  of  which 
proclamation  I  thought  here  good  also  to  be  remembered. 

A  Proclamation  concerning  Eating  of  White  Meats,  made  the  nintli 
day  of  February,  the  thirty-fourth  year  of  the  reign  of  the  King''s 
most  Royal  Majesty. 

Forasmuch  as  by  divers  and  sundry  occasions,  as  well  herrings,  lings,  salt-  Tiie  cat- 
fish, salmon,  stockfish,  as  other  kinds  of  fish,  have  been  this  year  scant,  and  "'"."' 
also  enhanced  in  prices  above  the  old  rate  and  common  estimation  of  their  value,  meats  in 
so  that  if  tlie  king's  loving  subjects  should  be  enforced  only  to  buy  and  provide  Lt-nt  set 
herrings  and  other  salt  store  of  fish,  for  the  necessary  and  sufficient  sustenta-  '•'^'^'^''-v 
tion  and  maintenance  of  their  households  and  families  all  this  holy  time  of  Lent, 
according  as  they  have  been  wont  in  times  past  to  do,  and  should  not  be,  by 
some  other  convenient  means,  relieved  therein,  the  same  might,  and  should  un- 
doubtedly, redound  to  their  importable  charge  and  detriment ;    and,  forasmuch 
as  his  highness  considcreth  how  this  kind  and  manner  of  fasting,  that  is  to  say, 
to  abstain  from  milk,  butter,  eggs,  cheese,  and  other  white  meats,  is  but  a  mere 

(1)  Fo\-e  says,  "  the  next  year  after  this  ensuing,  which  was  154*,"  which  is  correct  in  one  sense 
but  false  in  another  :  for  the  ensuing  proclamation  was  issued  in  the  34th  rcfjnal  yearof  Henry  VIII. 
which  w  IS  the  "  next"  retinal  year  to  that  in  whi^h  the  preceding  document  was  issued,  but  the 
"  next  but  one"  hislorical  year. — Ed. 


tot  TlIK     PKUSKCIITION     IS    WINDSOll. 

Henry    positive  law  of  tlic  cliurch,  and  used  by  a  custom  within  this  rcahn,  and  of  none 
^^^^'     other  force  or  necessity,  but  the  same   may  be,  upon  good  considerations  and 
A  I)     gi'onnds,  altered  and  dispensed  with  from  time  to  time  by  the  ptiblic  authonty  of 
I  rj^j^.j     kings  and  princes,  whensoever  they  shall  perceive  the  same  to  tend  to  the  hurt 
■ and  damage  of  their  people  :  the  king's  liighness  therefore,  most  graciously  con- 
sidering and  tendering  the  wealth  and  commodity  of  his  people,  hath  thought 
good,  for  the  considerations  above  rehearsed,  to  release  and  dispense  with  the 
said  law  and  custom  of  abstaining  from  white  meats  this  holy  time  of  Lent ;  and, 
of  his  especial  grace  and  mere  motion,  giveth  and  granteth  unto  all  and  singidar 
his  subjects  within  tiiis    his  realm  of  England,  Wales,  Calais,  Guisnes,    and 
Hainme,  and  in  all  other  his  grace's  dominions,  free  liberty,  faculty,  and  license, 
to  eat  all  manner  of  white  meats,  as  milk,  eggs,  butter,  cheese,  and  such  like, 
during  the  time  of  this  Lent,  without  any  scruple  or  grudge  of  conscience ;  any 
law,  constitution,  use,  or  custom  to  the  contrar}'  notwithstanding. 

Wherein  nevertheless  his  highness  exhorteth,  and  in  the  name  of  God 
requireth,  all  such  his  faithful  subjects,  as  may,  will,  or  shall  enjoy  this  his  said 
grant  or  faculty,  that  they  be  in  no  wise  scrupulous  or  doubtful  thereof,  nor 
abuse  or  turn  the  same  into  a  fleshly  or  carnal  liberty,  but  rather  endeavour 
themselves,  to  their  possible  powers,  with  this  liberty  of  eating  of  white  meats, 
to  observe  also  that  fast  which  God  most  specially  requireth  of  them ;  that  is  to 
say,  to  renounce  the  world  and  the  devil,  with  all  their  pomps  and  works,  and 
also  to  subdue  and  repress  their  carnal  att'ections  and  the  con-upt  works  of  the 
flesh,  according  to  their  vow  and  profession  made  at  the  font-stone ;  for  in 
these  points  especially, consistcth  the  very  true  and  perfect  abstinence  or  fasting 
of  a  christian  man ;  thus  to  endure  and  continue  from  year  to  year,  till  the 
king's  highness's  pleasure  shall,  by  his  majesty's  proclamation,  be  published  to 
the  contrary. 

^ijc  itTrouWc  anD  pcrj^ecutlon  of  four  JDinD$or-men,  liobert  Ztiu 
toooo,  l^cnry  irilmcc,  itmijonn  pect^on,  anD  SGoljn  jjlarbecfi,' 

PERSECUTED    FOR  RIGHTEOUSNESS"'  SAKE,   AXD  FOR   THE  GOSI'EL. 

Coming  now  to  the  story  and  time  of  the  four  AVinJsor-men, 
troubled  and  persecuted  for  the  true  testimony  of  God's  word, 
whereof  three  were  martyred  and  sacrificed  in  fire,  the  fourtli  (who 
was  Marbeck)  liad  his  pardon  ;  first,  I  have  to  show  the  original  of 
their  troubles  in  several  parts  :  secondly,  the  manner  and  order  of 
their  death  as  they  suffered  together,  which  was  a.d.  1543:  thirdly, 
to  answer  partly  in  pui-gation  of  mvself,  against  certain  clatterers  who 
have  hitherto  taken  their  ])leasure  in  railing  against  my  former 
edition  of  Acts  and  Monuments,  for  mistaking  the  name  of  Marbeck, 
whom,  in  one  place,  I  reported  to  have  been  burned;  albeit,  in  the 
end  of  the  story,  correcting  myself  again,  I  declared  him  not  to  liave 
been  burned.  Wherefore,  to  stop  the  brawling  mouths  of  such 
quarrellers,  I  thouglit  here  to  set  forth  tlie  full  narration,  both  of  the 
said  Marbeck  and  of  his  fellows,  in  trutli,  as  I  trust  none  of  them 
shall  have  just  cause  to  (juarrel  thereat. 

3C  full  narration  of  tfje  J^cr/erution  at  JDinO^or. 

Persons  persecuted  at  Windsor'  a.d.  1543: — Robert  Tcstwood, 
Henry  Filmcr,^  Anthony  Peerson,  .John  Marbeck,  Robert  Bennet, 
sir  Philip  Hobby  and  his  wife,  sir  Thomas  C'ardinc  and  his  wife. 
Master  Kdniund  Harman,  Master  '^Phomas  Weldon  ;  Snow])all  and 
his  wife,  of  the  kiiig''s  chamber ;  and  Dr.  llaynes,  dean  of  I'lxeU'r. 

(1)  See  IlaU's  Chronicle,  (4to.  Lond.  ISO!),)  pa^e  8:.8.     Also  Fabyan's  Chronicle,  (Lor.d.   1811.) 
j-agK  70.5.     Foxe  erroneously  Rives  the  date  1541.— Kn. 

(2)  Filmer  is  calUo  Finmore  in  the  first  edition.— Ed 


THE    TROUBLE    OF    THOMAS    TESTWOOD,    MARTYR.  465 

Persecutors  : — Master  Ely,  Simons  a  lawyer,  Dr.  London,  Stephen    ^'/"ry 

Gardiner,  bishop  of  Winchester ;  VVriotheslcy,  then  secretary  to  the 

king,  and  afterwards  lord  chancellor  ;  Southarne,  treasurer  of  A.D.  • 
E.xetcr ;  Dr.  Bruerwood,  chancellor  of  E.xetcr ;  ^Master  Knight,  Win-  "^^^ 
Chester's  gentleman  ;  Dr.  Oking  ;  Dr.  Capon,  bishop  of  Sarum  ;  sir 
William  Essex,  kt.  ;  sir  Thomas  Bridges,  kt. ;  sir  Ilumfrey  Foster, 
knight;  Master  Franklin,  dean  of  Windsor;  Master  Fachel,  of  Read- 
ing ;  Bucklayer,  the  king''s  attorney  ;  Filmer''s  brother ;  Hide,  a 
Jurate  dwelling  beside  Abingdon  ;  Robert  Ocham,  a  lawyer. 

THE    ORIGINAL    OF    ROBERT    TESTWOOd's    TROUBLE. 

In  the  year  of  our  Lord  1543,  there  was  one  Robert  Testwood, 
dwelling  in  the  city  of  London,  v/ho  for  his  knowledge  in  music  had 
so  gieat  a  name,  that  the  musicians  in  Windsor  College  thought 
him  a  worthy  man  to  have  a  room  among  them.  Whereupon  they 
informed  Dr.  Sampson  (being  then  their  dean)  of  him.  But,  foras- 
much as  some  of  the  canons  had  at  that  time  heard  of  Testwood,  how 
that  he  smelled  of  the  new  learning  (as  they  called  it),  it  would  not 
be  consented  imto  at  first.  Notwithstanding,  with  often  suit  of  the 
aforesaid  musicians,  made  to  one  Dr.  Tate  (who,  being  half  a  musician 
himself,  bare  a  great  stroke  in  such  matters),  a  room  being  void, 
Testwood  was  sent  for  to  be  heard.  And  being  there  four  or  five 
days  among  the  choir-men,  he  was  so  well  liked  both  for  his  voice 
an<l  cunning,  that  he  was  admitted,  and  after  settled  in  Windsor  Testwood 
with  his  household,  and  was  had  in  good  estimation  with  the  dean  [nto'^'''' 
and  canons  a  great  while.  But  when  they  had  perceived  him,  by  his  Windsor, 
often  talk  at  their  tables  (for  he  could  not  well  dissemble  his  reli- 
gion), that  he  leaned  to  Luther"'s  sect,  they  began  to  mislike  him. 
And  so,  passing  forth  among  them,  it  was  his  chance,  one  day,  to 
be  at  dinner  with  one  of  the  canons,  named  Dr.  Rawson.  At  Master 
that  dinner,  among  others,  was  one  of  king  Edward's  four  chantry  futJr'''^'**' 
piiests,  named  Master  Ely,  an  old  bachelor  of  divinity  ;  which  Ely, 
in  his  talk  at  the  board,  began  to  rail  against  laymen,  who  took 
upon  tliem  to  meddle  with  the  Scriptures,  and  to  be  better  learned 
(knowing  no  more  but  the  English  tongue)  than  they  that  had  been 
students  in  the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  all  the  da}s  of 
their  lives. 

Then  Testwood,  perceiving  he  meant  that  against  him,  could  for- 
bear his  railing  no  longer,  but  said,  "  Master  Ely,  by  your  patience, 
I  think  it  be  no  hurt  for  laymen,  as  I  am,  to  read  and  to  know  the 
Scriptures."  "  Which  of  you,"  quoth  Ely,  "  that  })e  unlearned, 
knoweth  them,  or  understandeth  them  ?  St.  Paul  saith,  '  If  thine 
enemy  hunger,  feed  him ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink :  and,  in  so 
doing,  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  upon  his  head.''  Now,  sir,"  quoth 
Ely,  "  what  mcaneth  St.  Paul  by  these  coals  of  fire  ?"  "  Marry,  sir," 
quoth  Testwood,  "  he  mcaneth  nothing  else  by  them  (as  I  have 
learned)  but  burning  charity,  that,  with  doing  good  to  our  enemies, 
we  should  thereby  win  them."  "  Ah,  sirra,"  quoth  he,  "you  are  an 
old  scholar  indeed  !" 

After  this  they  fell  into  further  communication  of  the  pope,  whose 
supremacy  was  much  spoken  of  at  that  time,  but  not  known  to  be 

VOL.    v.  ir  H 


466  THE    PERSECUTIOX    IN    WINDSOR. 


iTevry    SO  fur  in  question  in  the  parliament-house  as  it  was. 
talk   Ely  demanded  of  Testwood,  whether  the    pop 


And  in  their 
pope   oucfht  to  be 
A.I),    head   of  the  church  or  no?    a<,nunst  which  Testwood  durst  not  say 
^^^^-    liis  full  mind,  but  reasoned  Mithin  his  bounds  a  great  while.     But, 
when  they  were  both  well  stridden    in  a  heat,  Testwood,  forgetting 
himself,  chanced  to  say,  that  every  king,  in  his  own  realm  and  domi- 
nion, ouirlit  to  be  the  head  of  the  church  under  Clirist :  at  which 

Every  ® 

kiiifj'in  words  Ely  was  so  chafed,  that  he  rose  up  from  the  table  in  a  great 
reainiTna  fuuic.  Calling  him  heretic,  and  all  that  nought  was ;  and  so  went 
heaTun-*'  brawliug  and  chiding  away,  to  the  great  disquieting  of  all  the  com- 
derchrist.  pany  that  were  there. 

Then  was  Testwood  very  sorry  to  sec  the  old  man  take  it  so 
grievously  :  whereupon,  after  dinner,  he  went  and  sought  Master 
Ely,  and  found  him  walking  in  the  body  of  the  church,  thinking  to 
have  talked  with  him  charitably,  and  so  to  have  been  at  one  again  ; 
but  ever  as  Testwood  pressed  towards  him,  the  other  shunned  liim, 
and  would  not  come  nigh  him,  but  did  spit  at  him  ;  saying  to  others 
that  walked  by,  "  Beware  of  this  fellow  !  for  he  is  the  greatest  heretic 
and  schismatic  that  ever  came  into  Winds(n-." 

NoW  began  the  matter  to  brc\s' ;   for,  after  that  Ely  had  made  his 
complaint  to  the  dean\s  deputy,  and  other  of  the  canons,  they  were 
all  against  Testwood,  purposing  surely,  at  the  dean's  coming  home 
(if  all  things  had  chanced  even),  to  have  put  him  to  his  trump.     But 
see  the  fortune.     It  was  not  twelve  days  after,  ere  that  the  king's  su- 
premacy passed  in  the  parliament-house.     Whereupon  the  dean.  Dr. 
Tiie  first  Sampson,  came  home  suddenly  in  the  night,  late,  and  forthwith  sent 
the  king's  liis  vcrgcr  about  to  all  the  canons  and  ministers  of  the  college,  from 
^^lly'      the  highest  to  the  lowest,  commanding  them  to  be  in  the  chapter- 
hrought    liouse  by  eidit  of  the  clock  in  the  morning.     'J'hen  Elv  consulted 

to  Wind-  y        o  ^  o  » 

sor.         with  the  canons  overnight  (as  late  as  it  was),  and  thought  on  the  next 

day  to  have  put  Testwood  to  a  great  plunge  :   "  But  he  that  layeth  a 

snare  for  another  man,"  saith  Solomon,  "  shall  be  taken  in  it  himself."" 

And  so  was  Ely ;  for  when  the  dean  and  every  man  were  come  and 

])laccd  in  the  chapter-house,  and  that  the  dean  had  commended  the 

ministers  of  the  church   for  their  diligence  in  tending  the    choir, 

exhorting  them  also  to  continue  in  the  same,  he  began,  contrary  to 

every  man's  expectation,  to  inveigh  against  the  bishop  of  Rome's 

supremacy  and  usurped  authority,  confounding  the  same,  by  manifest 

Scriptures  and  probable  reasons,  so  earnestly,  that  it  was  a  wonder  to 

hear ;  and  at  length  declared  openly,  that  by  the  whole  consent  of 

the  parliament-house,  the  pope's  supremacy  was  utterly  abolished  out 

of  this  realm  of  England  for  ever ;  and  so  commanded  every  man 

there,  upon  his  allegiance,  to  call  him  ])ope  no  more,  but  bi.sh(ip  of 

Rome,  and  whatsoever  he  were  that  would  not  so  do,  or  did  I'rom 

that  day  forth  maintain  or  favour  his  cause  by  any  manner  of  means, 

he  should  not  only  lose  the  benefit  of  that  liouse,  but  be  reputed  as 

Mister     ^"^  utter  enemy  to  God  and  to  the  king.     The  canons,  hearing  this, 

Ely         were  all  stricken  in  a  dumj) :  yet  notwithstanding,  Ely's  heart  was  so 

to'com"-^  great,  that  he  would  fain  have  uttered  his  cankered  stomach  against 

oth'"r.s°^is  'A' testwood  ;   but  tlic  dean  (breaking  his  tale)  called  him  old  fool,  and 

caiie<ifooi  took  him  up  so  sharplv,  that  he  was  fain  to  hold  his  peace.     'Jlien  the 

iKjur.        dean  connnandid   ;ill    the    j)ope's  pardons   which  hanged   about  the 


THE    TROUBLE    OF    THOMAS    TESTWOOD,    MAIirVR.  467 

cliurcli,  to  be  brouglit  into  tlic  chapter-liousc,  and   cast   into    the    Uenry 
chimney,  and  burned  before  all  their  faces ;  and  so  departed. 


AXOTHER,    CAUSE    OF    KOBEUT    TESTWOOD  S    TROUBLE. 


A.  D, 
1543. 


As  it  chanced  Testwood  one  day  to  walk  in  the  church  at  after-  idoiatiy 
noon,  and  to  behold  the  pilgrims,  especially  of  Devonshire  and  Corn-  tlng"^ 
wall,  how  they  came  in  by  plumps,  with  candles  and  images  of  wax  S,':"?^*'^ 
in  their  hands,  to  offer  to  good  king  Henry  of  AVindsor,  as  they 
called  him,  it  pitied  his  heart  to  see  such  great  idolatry  conmutted, 
and  how  vainly  the  people  had  spent  their  goods  in  coming  so  far  to 
kiss  a  spur,  and  to  have  an  old  hat  set  upon  their  heads ;  insomuch 
that  he  could  not  refrain,  but,  seeing  a  certain  company  which  had  Testwood 
done  their  offering  and  were  standing  gazing  about  the  church,  he  thepeopie 
went  unto  them,  and  with  all  "■entleness  beffixn  to  exhort  them  to  ffi^ido- 
leave  such  false  worsliipping  of  dumb  creatures,  and  to  learn  to  wor- 
ship the  true  living  God  aright ;  putting  them  in  remembrance  what 
those  things  were  which  they  worshipped,  and  how  God,  many  times, 
had  plagued  his  people,  for  running  a  whoring  to  such  stocks  and 
stones,  and  so  Avould  ])lague  them  and  their  posterity,  if  they  would 
not  leave  it.     After  this  sort  he  admonished  them  so  long,  till  at  last 
his  words,  as  God  would,  took  such  place  in  some  of  them,  that  they 
said,  they  never  would  go  a  pilgrimage  more. 

Then  he  went  further,  and  found  another  sort  licking  and  kissing  idolatry 
a  white  Lady  made  of  alabaster,  which  image  was  mortised  in  a  wall  -"^^ijjjg 
behind  the  high  altar,  and  bordered  about  with  a  ])retty  border,  of  a'aUas- 
which  was  made  like  branches  with  hanging  apples  and  flowers.    And  Windsor, 
when  he  saw  them  so  superstitiously  use  the  image,  as  to  wipe  their  J^f^^'?^^ 
hands  upon  it,  and  then  to  stroke  them  over  their  eyes  and  faces,  the 
as  though  there  had  been  great  virtue  in  touching  the  picture,  he  up  "°^°®" 
Avith  his  hand,  in  which  he  had  a  key,  and  smote  down  a  piece  of  the 
border  about  the  image,  and  Avitli  the  glance  of  the  stroke  chanced  to 
break  off  the  image''s  nose.     "  Lo  !  good  people,"  quoth  he,  "  you 
see  what  it  is ;   nothing  but  earth  and  dust,  and  cannot  help  itself ; 
and   how  then  will  you  have  it   to  help  you.''     For  God's  sake, 
brethren,  be  no  more  deceived."     And  so  he  gat  him  home  to  his 
house,  for  the  rumour  was  so  great,   that  many  came  to  see  the 
image,  how  it  was  defaced.    And  among  all  others,  came  one  William 
Simons,  a  lawyer,  who,  seeing  the  image  so  bewrayed,  and  to  lack  her 
nose,  took  the  matter  grievously,  and  looking  down  upon  the  pave-  wiiiiam 
ment,  he  spied  the  image''s  nose  where  it  lay,  which  he  took  up  and  pe™e"uj* 
put  in  his  purse,  saying  it  should  be  a  dear  nose  to  Testwood  one  day.'  'or. 

Now  were  many  offended  with  Testwood  ;    the  canons,  for  speak- 
ing against  their  profit;  the  wax-sellers,  for  hindering  their  market;  .  jj^j^^ 
and  Simons,  for  the  image's  nose.     And  more  than  that,  there  were  ^^^^^. 
of  the  canons'  men  that  threatened  to  kill  him.     Hereupon  Testwood  rum/Atts 
kept  his  house  and  durst  not  come  forth,  minding  to  send  the  whole  ^'^" 
matter  in  writing  by  his  wife  to  INIaster  Cromwell  the  king's  secre- 
tary, Avho  was  his  sjjccial  friend.     The  canons,  hearing  tliat  Testwood 
would  send  to  Cromwell,  sent  the  verger  unto  him,  to  will  him  to 
come  to  the  church  ;  who  sciit  them  word  again,  that  he  was  in  fear 

(I)  O  blind  popery!  to  seek  the  death  of  a  living  man,  for  the  nose  of  a  dead  stock. 
II    II    2 


468  THE    PERSECrXION'    IN    WINDSOR. 

Henry  of  lus  Hfc,  aiul  tlicrcforc  would  not  come.  Then  sent  tlicy  two  of 
L_  the  eldest  petty  canons  to  entreat  liim,  and  to  assure  liini  that  no 

A.  D.  man  should  do  him  harm,  lie  made  them  a  plain  answer,  that  he 
.i£l£:_.  had  no  such  trust  in  their  promises,  but  \vould  complain  to  his 
The  pa-    friends.     Then  wist  thev  not  what  shift  to  make,  for  of  all  men  they 

pisls  of  •'  .  ^  ^ 

Windsor  feared  Cromwell ;  but  sent,  in  post  haste,  for  old  Master  Ward,  a 
Cro^m-"  justice  of  pcacc,  dwelling  three  or  four  miles  off,  who,  being  come, 
"lad'to"^^  and  hearing  the  matter,  was  very  loath  to  meddle  in  it.  But  notwith- 
laiiin  standing,  through  their  entreaty,  he  went  to  Testwood,  and  had 
withTest-  much  ado  to  persuade  him ;  but,  at  last,  he  did  faithfully  promise 
wood.       j^-jjj  i^y  ^|jg  y.^j.|j  ]^p  i^^^^i  made  to  God  and  the  king,  to  defend  him 

from  all  danger  and  harms,  so  that  Testwood  was  content  to  go 
with  him. 
Testwood  And  when  Master  Ward,  and  Testwood,  were  come  into  the 
of^'fJlf,"  church,  and  were  going  toward  tiie  chapter-house,  where  the  canons 
abode  their  coming,  one  of  the  canons'*  men  drew  his  dagger  at 
Testwood,  and  would  have  been  upon  him,  but  Master  Ward  with 
his  man  resisted,  and  got  Testwood  into  the  chapter-house,  causing 
the  serving-man  to  be  called  in,  and  sharjjly  rebuked  by  their 
masters,  who  straitly  commanded  him,  upon  ])ain  of  losing  their  ser- 
vice, and  further  displeasure,  not  to  touch  him,  nor  to  give  him  an 
evil  word.  Now  Testwood,  being  alone  in  the  chapter-house  with 
the  canons  and  Mr.  Ward,  was  gently  treated,  and  the  matter  so 
pacified,  that  Testwood  might  quietly  come  and  go  to  the  church, 
and  do  his  duty  as  he  had  done  before. 

THIRD  CAUSE  OF  ROBERT  TESTWOOd's  TROUBLE. 

Thomas         Upon  a  Relic  Sunday  (as  they  named  it),  when   every  minister, 

rochet'*   after  their  old  custom,  should  have  borne  a  relic  in  his  hand  about  a 

J^ade  a     procession,  one  was  brought  to  Testwood ;  which  relic  (as  they  said) 

s«    .was  a  rochet  of  bishop  Becket\s.    And  as  the  sexton  would  have  put 

the  rochet  in  Testwood's  hands,  he  pushed  it  from  him,  saying,  If  he 

t       did  give  it  to  him,  he  wovdd  make  sport  withal ;  and  so  the  rochet 

was  given  to  another.     Then  came  the  verger  down  from  the  high 

St.  altar  with  St.  George's  dagger  in  his  hand,  demanding  Avho  lacked  a 

^^.^^^   relic.     "  MaiTy,"  quoth  testwood,  "  give  it  to  Master  Hake,''  who 

made  a     stood  ncxt  him,  "  for  he  is  a  pretty  man  of  his  hands  :"  and  so  the 

dagger  was  given  unto  him.     Now  Testwood  perceiving  the  dagger 

in  Master  Hake's  hand,   ami  being  merrily  disposed  (as  he  was  a 

merry-conceited  man),  stepped  forth  out  of  his  place  to  Dr.  Clifton, 

standing  directly  before  him  in  the  midst  of  the  choir,  with  a  glorious 

golden  cope  upon  his  back,  having  the  pix  in  his  hand,  and  .s-^id, 

''  Sir!   Master  Hake  hath  St.  George's  dagger.      Now,  if  he  had  his 

horse,  and  St.  Martin's  cloak,  aiid  Master  John  Shorn's  boots,  with 

king  Harry's  spurs,  and  his  hat,  he  might  ride  when  he  would :"  and 

so  stepped  into  his  place  again.     Whereat  the  other  changed  colour, 

and  wist  not  what  to  say. 

FOURTH    CAUSE    OF    ROBERT    TESTWOOd's    TROUBLE. 

Ma.<!ter  In  the  davs  of  Master  Franklin,  who  succeeded  Dr.  Samjison  in 
dean^of"  tlic  deanery  of  Windsor,  there  was,  on  a  time,  set  up  at  the  choir 
Windsor,  jj^j^r,  a  ccrtaiu  foolish  ))rintc(l  i);q)cr  iu  metre,  all  to  the  praise  and 


THE    TROUBLE    OF    THOMAS    TESTWOOD,    MARTYR.  469 

commendation  ot  our  Lady,  ascribing  unto  her  our  justification,  our    JJ<'nry 

salvation,  our  redemption,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  &:c.,  to  the  great _ 

derogation  of  Christ.     This  paper,  one  of  the  canons,  called  Master    A.  D. 
Magnus  (as  it  was  reported),  caused  to  be  set  up  in  despite  of  Test-     "^  '  •... 
^voo"d  and  his  sect.     When  Testwood  saw  this  paper,  he  plucked  it  p,J^^',y 
down  secretly.     The  next  day  after  was  another  set  up  in  the  same  and  woi- 
place.     Then  Testwood,  coming  into  the  church,  and  seeing  another  our  Lady. 
])aper  set  up,  and  also  the  dean  coming  a  Httle  way  off,  made  haste  to 
be  at  the  choir  door,  wliile  the  dean  staid  to  take  holy  water,  and 
reaching  up  his  hand  as  he  went,  plucked  away  the  paper  with  him.  Testwood 
The  dean,,  being  come  to  his  stall,  called  Testwood  unto  him,  and  ^own^the 
said,  that  he  marvelled  greatly  how  he  durst  be  so  bold  to  take  down  b'asphe- 

rn  1  I'll  mous  pa- 

the  paper  in  his  presence.  1  estwood  answered  agam,  that  he  mar-  per. 
veiled  much  more,  that  his  mastership  would  suffer  such  a  blas- 
phemous paper  to  be  set  up  ;  beseeching  him  not  to  be  offended  with 
what  he  liad  done,  for  he  would  stand  unto  it.  So  Master  Dean 
being  a  timorous  man,  made  no  more  ado  with  him.  After  this 
were  no  more  papers  set  up,  but  poor  Testwood  was  eaten  and 
drunken  amongst  them  at  every  meal ;  "  and  a  heretic  he  was,  and 
would  roast  a  faggot  for  this  gear  one  day." 

Now  Master  JNIagnus,'   being  sore  offended  with  Testwood  for  conspi- 
plucking  down  his  papers,  to  be  revenged  on  him,  devised  with  the  ^^^  °^ 
dean  and  the  rest  of  the  canons,  to  send  their  letters  to  Dr.  Chamber,  ^^?>jj'^^^°^ 
one  of  their  brethren,  and  the  king's  physician,  who  lay,  for  the  mosi  against 
])art,  at  the  court,  to  see  what  he  would  do  against  Testwood ;  which  ^^^l^^ 
letters,  being  made,   were  sent  with  speed.     But,  whatsoever  the 
cause  was,  whether  he  durst  not  meddle  for  fear  of  Cromwell,  or 
what  else,   I  cannot  tell,  their  suit  came  to  none  effect.     Then  wist 
they  not  what  to  do,  but  determined  to  let  the  matter  sleep,  till  St. 
George's  feast,  which  was  not  ftir  off. 

Now,  in  the  mean  time,  there  chanced  a  pretty  story,  between 
one  Robert  Philips,  gentleman  of  the  king's  chapel,  and  Testwood ; 
which  story,  though  it  was  but  a  merry  prank  of  a  singing  man,  yet 
it  grieved  "his  adversary  wonderfully.     The  matter  was  this  :   Robert 
Philips  was  so  notable  a  singing  man   (wherein  he  gloried),   that 
wheresoever  he  came,  the  best  and  longest  song,  with  most  counter- 
verses  in  it,  should  be  set  up  at  his  coming.     And  so,  his  chance 
being  now  to  be  at  Windsor,  against  his  coming  to  the  anthem, a  long 
song  was  set  up,  called  "  Laudato  vivi,"  in  which  song  there  was  one 
counter- verse  towards  the  end,  that  began  on  this  wise,  "■  O  redcmp-  a  merry 
trix  et  salvatrix:"  which  verse,  of  all  others,   Robert  Phili])S  would  uonbe- 
sing,  because  he  knew  that  Testwood   could  not   abide  that  d'fty- pI,^fipsof 
Now  Testwood,  knowing  his  mind  well  enough,   ioined  with  him  at  the  king's 
tlic  other  part ;  and  when  he  heard  Robert  Philips  begm  to  letch  and  Test- 
liis  flourish  with  "  0  rcdemptrix  et  salvatrix  !"  repeating  the  same,  ^'^'I^^t'.,, 
one  in  another's  neck,  Testwood  was  as  quick,  on  the  other  side,  to  ^^-J.^^P" 
answer  him  again  with   "  non  redemptrix,  nee  salvatrix  .'"    and   so,  non  re- 
striving  there  with  "  O  "  and  "  Non,"  who  should  have  the  mastery,  \l^^J^ 
they  made    an  end  of  the  verse  ;    whereat  was  good    laughing    in 
sleeves  of  some,  but  Robert  Philips  with  others  of  Tcsiwood's  ene- 
mies were  sore  offended. 

(1)  blaster  BT.ignus ;  niagims  idololatra. 


470  THE    PEKSKCCTION    IX    WINDSOR. 

nenry        Witlun  fourtceii  (lays  after  this,  the  lords  of  the  garter  (as  their 
custom  is  yearly  to  do)  came  to  Windsor  to  keep  St.  Georijc's  feast, 


■A-D-    at  "which  feast  the  duke  of  Norfolk  was  president;   unto  ■whom  the 
dean  and  canons  made  a  grievous  com])laint  on  Testwood:    -who, 
Testwood  being  called  before  the  duke,  he  shook  him  up,  and  all-to-reviled 

complain-  i-.i  ii  111  ^  •        ^       ^  -i  11  t- 

edofto  ium,  as  though  he  would  have  sent  lum  to  liangmg  by  and  by.  Yet, 
dule'cf  nevertheless,  Testwood  so  behaved  himself  to  the  duke,  that,  in  the 
Norioik    end,  he  let  him  go  without  any  further  molesting  of  him,  to  the 

great  discomfort  of  the  dean  and  canons. 

Here  you  have  heard  the  causes  which  moved  Testwood"'s  enemies 

to  seek  his  destruction,  and  could  not  attain  their  purpose,  till  that 

wicked  Haman,  Dr.  London,  came,  as  shall  be  showed  in  the  process 

following. 

THE    ORIGINAL    OF    HENRY   FILMEr's    TROUBLE. 

FriarMei-  About  the  vcar  of  our  Lord,  1-541,  after  all  the  orders  of  super- 
o'Avhid*-"^  stitious  and  begging  friars  were  suppressed  and  put  down,  there 
*""^  chanced  one  sir  Thomas  Melstcr,  who  had  been  a  friar  before,  and 

had  changed  his  friar"'s  coat  (but  not  his  friar''s  heart),  to  be  vicar 
of  AVindsor.     This  priest,  on  a  time,  made  a  sermon  to  his  pa- 
rishioners, in  which  he  declared  so  many  fond  and  friarish  tales,  as, 
Out  Lady  t},at  our  Lady  should  hold  out  her  breasts  to  St.  liernard,  and  spout 

spouting     .  ..,.•',.  .,  iTip-11  1  1 

rr.iik  into  her  milk  mto  his  eyes,  Mith  such  like  lestival  tales,  that  many  honest 
nard-r*  Hicn  wcrc  ofFeudcd  therewith,  and  especially  this  Henry  Filmer, 
''i'^^-  then  one  of  the  churchwardens ;  who  was  so  zealous  to  God"'s  word, 
that  he  could  not  abide  to  hear  the  glory  of  Christ  so  delaced  with 
su])erstitious  fables.  Whereupon  he  took  an  honest  man  or  two 
with  him,  and  went  to  the  priest,  Avith  whom  he  talked  so  honestly, 
and  so  charitably,  that  in  the  end  the  priest  gave  him  hearty  thanks, 
and  was  content,  at  his  gentle  admonition,  to  reform  himself  without 
any  more  ado,  and  so  departed  friendly  the  one  from  the  other. 

Now  there  was  one  in  the  town,  called  W^illiam  Simons,  a  lawyer  (as 

is  aforesaid),  who,  hearing  that  Filmer  had  been  with  the  priest,  and 

had  reproved  him  for  his  sermon,  took  pepper  in  the  nose,  and  got 

him  to  the   vicar,  and   did  so  animate  him   in  his  doings,  that  he 

slipped  quite  aAvay  from  the  promise  he  had  made  to  Filmer,  and 

h.Uowed  the  mind  of  Simons;  who,  meeting  Avith  Filmer  afterwards, 

Simons     all-to-reviled  him,   saying,  he  would  bring  him  before  the  bishop, 

lawyer     ^'^  tcacli  him  to  bc  so  malapert.     'J'hen  Filmer,  liearing  the  matter 

afiJiinst     renewed,  which  he  liad  thought  had  been  sui)pressed,  stood  against 

Simons     Simons,  and  said,  that  the  vicar  had  preached  false  and  unsound  doe- 

c.iinpiain-  tiinc  ;  and  so  would  he  say  to  the  bishop,  whensoever  he  came  before 

fth  of         ,  .  1-  1  11  1 

Fiimerfo  jiim.       I  licu  Siiuous  sh])ped  not  the  matter,  outwent  to  the  mayor, 

pJn.  '*'    'iiid  ])rocured   of  him  and  his  brethren  a  letter,   signed  with  their 

own  hands,  in   the  priesfs  liivour  as  much  as  could  bc   devised : 

and  so  departed  himself,  with  other  his  friends,  to  go  to  the  bishop 

(whose  name  was  Dr.  Capon),   and  to  take  the  priest  with  them  ; 

which  was  a  ])ainl'ul  journey  for  the  silly  ])oor  man,  by  reason  he  had 

a  sore  leg. 

Filmer  Now  Filiper,  hearing  how  Simons  went  about  to  put  him  to  a  foil, 

rompiain  consultcd  witli  his  friends  what  was  best  to  do  ;    who  eoneluded  to 

'''"''•         draw  out  eeitain  notes  oi'  the  vicar''s  sermon,  and  to  jirepare  themselves 


THE    TROUBLE    OF    HENRY    FILMER,    MARTYR.  471 

to  be  at  Salisbury  as  soon  as  Simons,  or  before  liim,  if  it  might  be    Henry 
possible.   Thus,  both  the  parties  being  in  a  readiness,  it  chanced  them 


to  set  forth  from  Windsor  all  in  one  day :  but,  by  reason  the  priest,    /^•^• 

being  an  impotent  man,  could  not  endure  to  ride  very  fast,  Filmer  and '-. 

his  company  got  to  the  town  an  hour  and  more  before  Simons,  "went 
to  the  bishop,  and  delivered  up  their  bill  unto  him  ;  which  bill,  when 
the  bishop  had  seen  and  perused  well,  he  gave  them  great  thanks  for 
their  pains,  saying,  it  did  behove  him  to  look  upon  it ;  for  the 
priest  had  preached  heresy,  and  should  be  punished. 

Then  Filmer  declared  unto  the  bishop  the  form  of  his  talk  he  had  simons 
Avith  the  priest,  and  the  end  thereof ;  and  how  the  matter,  being  re-  tTclr''^ 
newed  again  by  Simons,  forced  him  and  his  company  to  trouble  his  g"!^!*" 
lordship  therewith.     "  Well,"  said  the  bishop,  "  ye  have  done  like 
honest  men  :  come  to  me  soon  again,  and  ye  shall  know  more."   And 
so  they  departed  from  the  bishop  to  their  inn  ;  and,  while  they  were 
there  reposing  themselves,  Simons,  with  his  company,  came  to  the 
town,  and  (not  knowing  the  other  to  be  come)  got  them  up  to  the 
bishop  in  all  post  haste,  taking  the  priest  with  them. 

The  bishop,  hearing  of  more  Windsor  men,  demanded  what  they  The  vicat 
■were,  and  being  informed  how  it  was  the  vicar  of  the  town,  with  oi°the^'^ 
others  besides,  he  caused  the  vicar  to  be  brought  in ;  to  whom  he  bishop, 
said,  "  Are  you  the  vicar  of  Windsor  .P"     "  Yea  forsooth,  my  lord," 
quoth  he.     "  How  chanceth  it,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  that  you  are 
complained  on  ?  for  there  have  been  with  me  certain  honest  men  of 
your  town,  Avho  have  delivered  up  a  bill  of  erroneous  doctrine  against 
you  :  if  it  be  so,  I  must  needs  punish  you."     And  opening  the  bill, 
he  read  it  unto  him.     "  How  say  you,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  is  this 
true,  or  no  ?"     The  vicar  could  not  deny  it,  but  humbly  submitted 
himself  to  the  bishop's  correction.     Then  Avas  his  company  called 
in,  and  when  the  bishop  saw  Simons,  he  knew  him  well,  and  said, 
"  Wherefore  come  you.  Master  Simons  .'*"     "  Pleaseth  it  your  lord-  The 
ship,"  quoth  he,  "  Ave  are  come  to  speak  in  our  vicar's  cause,  Avho  is  ^^ons^fo 
a  man  of  good  conversation  and  honesty,  and  doth  his  duty  so  Avell  |'}e 
in  every  point,  that  no  man  can  find  fault  Avitli  him,  except  a  IcAvd 
fellow  Ave  have  in  our  toAvn,  called  Filmer,  Avho  is  so  corrupt  Avith 
heresy,  that  he  is  able  to  poison  a  whole  country.     And  truly,  my 
lord,"  quoth  Simons,  "  there  is  no  man  that  can  preach  or  teach  any 
thing  that  is  good  and  godly,  but  he  is  ready  to  control  it,  and  to 
say   it   is  stark  nought.     Wherefore  avc  shall  beseech  your   lord- 
ship he    may   be    punished,   to   the  ensample  of  others,  that   our 
vicar  may  do  his  duty  quietly,  as  he  hath  done  before  this  busy  fel- 
low troubled  him.     And,  that  your  lordship  shall  the  better  credit 
my  sayings,  I  have  brought  Avith  mc  these  honest  men  of  the  town; 
and  besides  all  that,  a  testimonial  from  the  mayor  and  his  brethren, 
to  confirm  the  same  :"  and  so  he  held  out  the  Avriting  in  his  hand. 

Then  said  the  bishop,  "  So  God  help  me.  Master  Simons  !  ye  are  nishop 
greatly  to  blame,  and  most  Avorthy  to  be  punished  of  all  men,  that  anrwer'to 
Avill  so  impudently  go  about  to  maintain  your  priest  in  his  error,  Avho  Simons, 
hath  preached  heresy,  and  hath  confessed  it :   Avhcreforc  I  may  not, 
nor  Avill  not,  see  it  unpunished.    And  as  for  that  honest  man  Filmer, 
of  whom  yc  have  complained,  I  tell  you  jilainly,  he  hath  in  this  point 
showed  himself  a  great  deal  more  honester  man  than  you.     But  in 


472  THE    PERSECUTION'    IN'    WINDSOR. 

jffnrtj    hope  you  will  no  more  bear  out  your  vicar  in  liig  evil  doings,  1  will 
remit  all  things  at  this  time,  saving  that  he  shall  the  next  Sunday 


A.  D.  recant  his  sermon  openly  before  all  his  parishioners  in  Windsor  ehureli.'' 
^^"i^-  And  so  the  bishop  called  in  Filmer  and  his  eom])any,  who  waited 
without,  and  delivered  the  priest's  recantation  unto  them,  with  a  great 
Mefs'ter  cliargc  to  scc  it  truly  observed  in  all  points.  Then  Simons  took  his 
caused  to  leavc  of  the  bishop,  and  departed  with  a  flea  in  his  ear,  disappointed 
his  ser-  of  lus  purposc,  and  sore  ashamed  of  the  foil.  For  this  cause  Simons 
Gradge  could  ncvcr  brook  Filmer,  but  when  he  met  him  at  any  time  after, 
against"*  would  hold  up  his  finger  (as  his  manner  was,  where  he  owed  dis- 
Fiimer.    plcasurc),  and  say,  "  I  will  be  even  with  you  one  day,  trust  me  !'' 


THE    ORIGINAL    OF    ANTHONY    PEEKSON  S    TROUBLE. 

A.  D.        There  was  a  certain  priest,  named  Anthony  Peerson,  who  fre- 
1540    q^gnted  much  to  Windsor  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  1-540,  and, 
|r^^;j     using  the  talent  that  God  had  given  him  in  preaching,  was  greatly 
esteemed  among  the  people,  who  flocked  so  much  to  his  sermons 
Avhich  he  made  both  in  the  town  and  country,  that  the  great  priests 
of  the  castle,   with   other  papists  in  the  town,    especially   Simons, 
were  sore  offended,  insomuch  that  Simons  at  last  began  to  gather 
of  his   sennons,  and  to   mark  his   auditors;    whereof  ensued    the 
death  of  divers,    and    trouble  of  many  honest   men.     For   about 
a  year  and  more  after,  a  minister  of  Satan,    called    Dr.  London, 
warden  of  New-college  in   Oxford,  was  admitted   one  of  the  jire- 
hendaries    of   Windsor,    who,    at    his    first    coming    to    ^^'indsor, 
began  to  utter  his  stomach  and  to  show  his  affection.     For,  at  his 
first  residence-dinner  which  he  made  to  the  clerks  (which  company, 
for  the  most  part,  at  that  time  favoured  the  gospel),  all  his  whole  talk 
to  two  gentlemen,  strangers  at  his  board  (till  the  table  Avas  a  taking 
up),  was  nothing  else  but  of  heretics,  and  what  a  desolation  they 
Dr.  i.on-  would  bring  the  realm  unto,  if  they  might  be  so  suffered.     "  And 
wds  to  ^y  ^^-  ^I'^i*}'?  masters  !"  quoth  he  to  the  clerks  at  last,  "  I  cannot 
The  clerks  toll,  but  tlicrc  goctli  a  shrcwd  report  abroad  of  this  house."'     S(mie 
sor.         made  answer,  it  was  undeserved.     "  I  pray  God  it  be,"  quoth  he  : 
"  1  am  but  a  stranger,  and  have  but  small  experience  amongst  you ; 
but  I  have  heard  it  said  before  I  came  hither,  that  there  be  some  in 
this  house,  that  will  neither  have  prayer  nor  flisting."" 
Testwood      Then  spake  Tcstwood,  "  By  my  troth,  sii- !"  quoth  he,  "  I  think 
etiiTor'    ^^^^^  ^^^^  s))oken  of  malice:  for  ])raver,  as  your  mastership  knoweth 
the  better  than  I,  is  one  of  the  first  lessons  that  Christ  taught  us."  "Yea, 

marry,  sir,''  quoth  he,  "  but  the  heretics  will  have  no  invocation  to 
saints,  which  all  the  old  fathers  do  allow."  "  A\'hat  the  old  fatlurs  do 
allow,"  quoth  Testwood,  "  1  cannot  tell  ;   but  Christ  doth  ajipoint  us 
to  go  to  his  Father,  and  to  ask  our  petitions  of  him  in  Christ's  name." 
tjospei-    *'  'I'hen  you  will  liave  no  mean  between  you  and  God,"  quoth  Dr. 
iv"i!"n-*'  I'Oiidon.     "  Yes,  sir,"  quoth  Testwood,  "  our  mean  is  Christ,  as  St. 
<iercd       ]»;ml  saith,  '  There  is  one  Mediator  between  God  and  man,  even  Jesus 
papists.    Christ.'"  "  Give  us  water,"  quoth  Dr.  [jondon  :  which  being  set  on  the 
board,  he  said  grace,  and  washed  ;   and  so  falling  into  other  commu- 
nication with  the  strangers,  the  clerks  took  theii  leave  and  departed. 
When  Dr.  London  had  been  at  Windsor  awhile,  among  his  catholic 


THE    TROUBLE    OF    ANTHONY    PEERSON,    MARTYR.  473 

brethren,  and  learned  wliat  Testwood  M'as,  and  also  of  Simons  (wlio    iif»'u 

showed  him  our  Lady''s  nose,  as  he  called  it),  what  a  sort  of  heretics 1_ 

Avere  in  the  town,  and  about  the  same,  and  how  they  increased  daily    A.  D. 
by  reason  of  a  naughty  priest,  called  Anthony  Peerson,  he  was  so  }^'^^-  ^ 
maliciously  bent  against  them,  that  he  gave  himself  wholly  to  the  Dr.  Lnn- 
devil,  to  do  mischief.     And  to  bring  his  wicked  purpose  about,  he  licious 
conspired  with  the  aforesaid  Simons,  a  meet  clerk  to  serve  such  cuto?" 
a  curate,  and  others  of  like  sort,  how  they  might  compass  the  matter, 
first  to  have  all  the  archheretics,  as  they  termed  them,  in  Windsor 
and  thereabouts,  indicted  of  heresy,  and  so  to  proceed  further.  They 
had  a  good  gi'ound  to  work  upon,  as  they  thought,  which  was  the  Six 
Articles,  whereupon  they  began  to  build  and  practise  thus.     First, 
they  drew  out  certain  notes  of  Anthony  Peerson"'s  sermons,  which  he 
had  preached  against  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  and  their  popish  mass. 
That  done,  they  put  in  sir  William  Hobby,^  with  the  good  lady  his 
wife,  sir  Thomas  Cardine,  Master  Edmund  Harman,  Master  Thomas 
Wcldon,with  Snov/ball  and  his  wife,  as  chief  aiders,  helpers,  and  main- 
tainers  of  Anthony  Peerson.     Also  they  noted  Dr.  Haynes,  dean  of 
Exeter,  and  a  prebendary  of  Windsor,  to  be  a  common  receiver  of 
all  suspected  persons.     They  wrote  also  the  names  of  all   such  as 
commonly  haunted  Anthony  Peerson''s  sermons,  and  of  all  such  as 
had    the  Testament,  and  favoiu-ed  the   gospel,    or  did  but    smell 
thereof. 

Then  had  they  privy  spies  to  walk  up  and  down  the  church,  to  Master 
hearken  and  hear  what  men  said,  and  to  mark  who  did  not  reverence  pXJ, 
the  sacrament,  at  the  elevation-time,  and  to  briiiQ-  his  name  to  Dr.  i'r-,i""- 

Ti  *ipi  •  1  •  I        (lolls  spy 

London.     And  ot  these  spies  some  were  chantry  priests  ;  among  tlie 
which  there  was  one  notable  spy,  whose  name  was  called  sir  William 
]^ows,  such  a  fleering  priest  as  would  be  in  every  corner  of  the  church 
])attering  to  himself,  with  his  portues  in  his  hand,  to  hear  and  to  note  ArrZhr. 
the  gesture  of  men  towards  the  sacrament.     Thus,  when  they  had 
gathered  as  much  as  they  could,  and  made  a  perfect  book  thereof,  Dr. 
Ijondon,  with  two  of  his  catholic  brethren,   gave  them   up  to  the  Dr.  t.ou- 
bisho])   of  Winchester,   Stephen  Gardiner,   with   a  great    complaint  j!,"," ! 
against  the  heretics  that  were  in  Windsor,  declaring  unto  him  how  i'.'^'"* '" 
the  town  was  sore  disquieted  through  their  doctrine  and  evil  example  : 
M'herefore  they  besought  his  lordship's  help,  in  purging  the  town  and 
castle  of  such  wicked  persons.     The  bishop,  hearing  their  complaint, 
and  seeing  their  book,  praised  their  doings,  and  bade  them  make 
friends  and  go  forward,  and  they  should  not  lack  his  help.     Then 
they  applied  the  matter  with  tooth  and  nail,  sparing  for  no  money  or 
])ains-taking,  as  JNIarbeck  saith  that  he  himself  heard  one  of  them  say, 
Avho  was  a  great  doer  herein,  and  afterwards  sorry  for  that  he  had 
done,  that  the  suit  thereof  cost  him  that  year,  for  his  part  only,  a 
Iiundied  marks,  besides  the  death  of  three  good  geldings.^ 

Now  bishop  Gardiner,  who  had  conceived  a  further  fetch  in  his  bram  Com- 
than  Dr.  London  had,  made  Wriothesley  and  others  of  the  council  {"0^"'^ 
on  his  side,  and  spying  a  time  convenient,  went  to  the  king,  com-  k'nsof 
])laining  what  a  sort  of  heretics  his  grace  had  in  his  realm,  and  how  peiiers. 
they  were  not  only  crept  into  every  corner  of  his  court,  but  even  into 

(1)  '  Sir  Philip  Hobby.'  see  Burnet's  Hist,  nf  tlie  Ref.  (Oxford,  1S!G,)  vol.  i.  p.  59I.~Ed. 

(2)  What  cost  the  pajiists  can  be  at,  to  troiili'.c  their  cveu-ehristenud. 


474  THE    PEBSECDTION    IS    WINDSOR. 


ifi-nnj    his  privy  cliambcr;  beseeching  tlicrcfore  his  majesty  that  his  laws 

. might  be  prosecuted.     The  king,    giving  credit   to    the    councirs 

A.  D.  Avnrds,  was  content  his  laws  should  be  executed  on  such  as  were 
^•^^'^-  offenders.  'J'licn  had  the  bishoj)  what  he  desired,  and  fortliwith  pro- 
wiMches  cured  a  connnission  for  a  privy  search  to  be  had  in  Windsor  tor 
cures  a  books  and  letters  that  Anthony  Peerson  should  send  abroad  ;  which 
seirch  in  cominissiou  the  king  granted  to  take  place  in  the  town  of  Windsor, 
Windsor,  but  ^ot  in  the  castle. 

Haynes,  At  tliis  tiuic  the  cauous  of  Exctcr  (s])ecially  Southarne,  treasurer  of 
Exeterl  the  churcli,  and  Dr.  Bruerwood,  the  chancellor)  had  accused  Dr. 
to'the'^'^  Haynes,  their  dean,  to  the  council,  for  ])rcaching  against  holy  bread 
council,  and  holy  Avater,  and  that  he  should  say  in  one  of  his  sermons  (having 
Hobb"  occasion  to  speak  of  matrimony)  that  marriage  and  hanging  were 
Ha'vnes  dcstiuy  ;  upon  which  they  gathered  treason  against  him,  because  of 
sent  to     the  kings  marriage.     The  bishop  of  Winchester  (at  the  same  time) 

llic  Fleet  o '  o  i  >^  ' 

'  had  also  informed  the  council  of  Master  Hobby,  how  he  was  a  hearer 

of  Anthony  Peerson,  and  a  great  maintainer  of  heretics  :  whereupon 

both  he,  and  Dr.  Haynes,  were  apprehended  and  sent  to  the  Fleet. 

Hut  it  was  not  very  long  after,  ere  that  by  the  mediation  of  friends 

they  were  both  delivered. 

The  Now,  as  touching  the  commission  for  searching  for  books,  blaster 

search  be-  Ward  and  Master  Fachel,  of  Reading,  were  a])pointed  commissioners, 

ginneth.   ^y]^Q  cauic  to  Windsor  the  Thursday  before  Palm-Sunday,  a.d.  1543, 

TesT"'    and  began  their  search  about  eleven  of  the  clock  at  night :  in  which 

M°a"rb'el'k^  scarch  wcrc  apprehended  Robert  Bennet,  Henry  Filmer,  John  Mar- 

appre-    '  bcck,  and  Robert  Testwood,  for  certain  books  ami  writings  found  in 

foMwoks  their  houses   against  the  Six  Articles,  who  were  kej)t  in  ward  till 

the'six     INIonday  after,  and  then  fetched  up  to  the  council,  all  save  Testwood, 

Articles,   ^yith  whoui  the  bailiffs  of  the  town  Avere  charged,  because  he  lay  sore 

diseased  of  the  gout.     The  other  three,  being  examined  before  the 

council,  were  committed  to  prison,  Filmer  and  Bennet  to  the  bishop 

of  London's  jail,  and  Marbeck  to  the  Marshalsea  ;  whose  examination 

is  here  set  out,  to  declare  the  great  goodness  of  the  coimcil,  and  the 

cruelty  of  the  bishop. 

^wfndx.    THE      FIRST     EXAMINATION     OF     JOHN      MAIIBECK      BEFORE      THE 
COUNCIL,    ON    THE    MONDAY    AFTER    PALM-SUNDAY,    A.D.  1543. 

The  Con-  This  Marbcck  had  begun  a  great  work  in  English,  called  "The 
cordance  (Concordance  of  the  liible  ;"  which  book,  being  not  half  fini-shed,  was 
Bible  in  amoug  liis  otlicr  books  taken  in  the  search,  and  had  up  to  the  council, 
by  Mar'  And  wlicu  hc  cauic  bcforc  them  to  be  examined,  the  whole  work  lay 
before  the  bisho])  of  Winchester,  Stephen  Gardiner,  at  the  upper  end 
of  the  board  ;  who,  beholding  the  poor  man  awhile,  said,  "  Marbeck, 
dost  thou  know  wherefore  thou  art  sent  for  ?""  "  No,  my  lord,"" 
quoth  he.  "  No  I""  quoth  the  bishop,  "  that  is  a  marvellous  thing." 
"  Forsooth,  my  lord,"  quoth  he,  "  unless  it  be  for  a  certain  search 
made  of  late  in  Windsor,  I  cannot  tell  wherefore  it  should  be." 
"  Then  thou  knowest  the  matter  well  enough,'"  quoth  the  bishop : 
and,  taking  up  a  quire  of  the  Concordance  in  his  hand,  he  said, 
"  Understandest  thou  the  Latin  tongue  T  "  No,  my  lord,"  quoth  lie, 
"  but  sinq)ly."  ''  No  !"  quoth  the  bishoj) ;  and  with  that  spake  Master 


beck. 


THE    TROUBLE    OF    JOHN    MARBECK.  4T5 

Wriotheslcy  (then  secretary  to  tlie  king)  :  "  He  saith,  but  simply.*"    ^^'^/f 
I  cannot  tell,""  quotli  the  bisliop,   "■  but  the  book  is  translated  word 


for  word  out  of  the  Latin  Concordance  :"  and  so  began  to  declare    i-^o" 
to  the  rest  of  the  council  the  nature  of  a  Concordance,  and  how  it  was 


first  compiled  in  Latin,  by  the  great  diligence  of  the  learned  men  for  othesiey 
the  ease  of  preachers  ;  concluding  with  this  reason,  that  if  such  a  book  [0"^^'*'^^ 
should  go  forth  in  English,  it  would  destroy  the  Latin  tongue.    And  ting, 
so,  casting  down  the  quire  again,  he  reached  another  book,  which  was  ^Jj "'^^1-' 
the  Book  of  Isaiah  the  Prophet,  and  tiirning  to  the  last  chapter,  gave  ^on,  tiie 
the  book  to  ^Larbcck,  and  risked  him  who  had  written  the  note  in  the  dance  in 
margin.     The  other,  looking  upon  it,  said,  "  Forsooth,  my  lord,  I  ^ouidde- 
wrote  it."     "  Read  it,"  quoth  the  bishop.     Then  he  read  it  thus :  f^j;^',"'^ 
*'  Heaven  is  my  scat,  and  the  earth  is  my  footstool."     "•  Nay,"  quoth  tongue. 
the  bisliop,  "  read  it  as  thou  hast  written  it."     "  Then  shall  I  read  it 
wrong,"  quotli  he,  "  for  I  had  written  it  false."     "  How  hadst  thou 
■written  it,"  quoth  the  bisliop.    "Iliad  written  it,"  quoth  he,  "thus: 
^Heaven  is  my  seat,  and  the  earth  is  not  my  footstool.'"  "Yea, 
marry,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  that  was  thy  meaning."  "  No,  my  lord," 
quotli  he,  "  it  was  but  an  oversight  in  writing  ;   for,  as  your  lordship 
seetli,  this  word  '  not'  is   blotted   out."     At  this  time  came  other 
matters  into  the  council,  so  that  jNIarbcck  was  had  out  to  the  next 
chamber.     And  when  he  had  stood  there  awhde,  one  of  the  council, 
named  sir  Anthony  Winglleld,  captain  of  the  guard,  came  forth,  and 
calling  for  Marbeck,  committed  him  to   one  Belson  of  the  guard,  Marbetk 
saying  unto  him  on  this  wnse  :  "  Take  this  man  and  have  him  to  the  thejiar- 
Marshalsca,  and  tell  the  keeper  that  it  is  the  counciFs  pleasure  that  shaisea. 
he  shall  treat  him  gentlv ;  and  if  he  have  anv  money  in  his  purse,  as 
I  think  he  hath  not  much,  take  you  it  from  him,  lest  the  prisoners  .do 
take  it ;  and  minister  it  unto  him  as  he  sliall  have  need."     And  so 
the  messenger  departed  Avith  Alarbeck  to  the  jNIarshalsea,  and  did  his 
commission  most  faithfully  and  truly,  both  to  the  keeper  and  to  the 
])risoner,  as  he  was  commanded. 

THE    SECOND    EXAMINATION    OF    ]MARBECK,    BEFORE    THE 
BISHOP"'s    GENTLEMAN    IN    THE    MAKSHALSEA. 

On  the  next  day,  which  was  Tuesday,  by  eight  of  the  clock  in  the  Talk 
morning,  there  came  one  of  the  bishop  of  Winchester's  gentlemen  ^  wind^"s- 
into  the  Marshalsea,  whose  man  brouQht  after  him  two  eTcat  books  '<^'■'^ 
under  his  arm,  and  finding  Marbeck  walking  up  and  down  in  the  man  and 
chapel,  demanded  of  the  keeper  why  he  was  not  in  irons.     "  I  had  i„  pVison. 
no    such    commandment,"   quoth    he ;   "  for    the    messenger   which 
brought  him  yesternight  from  the  council,  said  it  was  their  pleasure, 
he  should  be  gently  used."    "  ]\Iy  lord,"  quoth  the  gentleman,  "  will 
not  be  content  with  you :"  and  so  taking  the  books  of  his  man,  he 
called  for  a  chamber,  up  to  Avhich  he  carried  the  prisoner,  and  casting 
the  books  from  him  upon  a  bed,  sat  him  down  and  said,  "  JNIarbcck  ! 
my  lord  doth  favour  thee  well  for  certain  good  qualities  that  thou 
hast,  and  hath  sent  me  hither  to  admonish  thee  to  beware  and  take 
heed  lest  thou  cast  away  thyself  wilfully.    If  thou  wilt  be  plain,  thou 
shalt   do  thyself  much  good ;  if  not,   thou   shalt  do  thyself  much 

(1)  The  name  of  this  gentleman  was  Master  Knight. 


476  THE  PEUSECUTIOX  IN  WINDSOR. 

jienrij    liariii.     1  ussurc  tlicc,  my  lord  Jumcnteth  thy  case,  forasmuch  as  lie 

!_  hath  alwavs  heard  good  report  of  thee;  Avlicrefore  now  see  to  thy- 

A.  D.    self,  and  play  the  wise  man.     Thou  art  acquainted  with  a  great  sort 

^•'^^•^'    of  heretics,  as  Hobby  and  Haynes,  Avith  others  more,  and  knowest 

much  of  tli-eir  secrets  :  if  thou  wilt  now  open  them   at   my  lord"'s 

request,  he  will  procure  thy  deliverance  out  of  hand,  and  prefer  thee 

to  better  living.*" 

"  Alas  !  sir,"  quoth  he,  "  what  secrets  do  I  know  ?  I  am  but  a 
poor  man,  and  was  never  worthy  to  be  so  conversant  either  with 
Master  Hobby,  or  Master  Haynes,  to  kuow  any  part  of  their  minds." 
"•  W^ell,"  quoth  the  gentleman,  "■  make  it  not  so  strange,  for  my  kn-d 
doth  know  well  enough  in  what  estimation  they  had  both  thee  and 
Anthony  Peerson,  for  your  religion."  ''  For  Anthony  Peerson,"  quoth 
lie,  "  I  can  say  nothing,  for  I  never  saw  him  with  them  in  all  my 
life :  and  as  for  myself,  I  cannot  deny  but  that  they  have  alwavs,  I 
thank  them,  taken  me  for  an  honest  poor  man,  and  showed  me  much 
kindness ;  but  as  for  their  secrets,  they  were  too  wise  lo  commit 
them  to  any  such  as  I  am." 

"  Pcrad venture,"  quoth  the  gentleman,  "  thou  fearest  to  utter  any 

thing  of  them,  because  they  were  thy  friends,  lest   they,  hearing 

thereof,  might  hereafter  withdraw  their  friendship  from  thee;  which 

thou  needest  not  to  fear,  I  waiTant  thee,  for  they  are  sure  enough, 

and  never  like  to  pleasure  thee  more,  nor  any  man  else." 

jMarbeck       With  that  the  water  stood  in  Marbeck''s  eyes.     "  \Vliy  weepcst 

'^^Jl^lJ'^'^'^nhou  ?"  quoth   the  gentleman.     "Oh,  sir,"  quoth  he,  "  Tpray  you 

edto       pardon  me:  these  men  have  done  me  good;  wherefore  I  beseech  the 

others,     liviug  God  to  couifort  them  as  I  would  be  comforted  mvself." 

"  Well,"  quoth  the  gentleman,  "  I  perceive  thou  wilt  play  the 

fool ;"  and  then  he  opened  one  of  the  books  and  asked  him  if  he 

understood  any  Latin.     "  But  a  little,  sir,"  quoth  he.     "  How  is  it 

then,"  quoth  the  gentleman,  "that  thou  hast  translated  thy  book  out 

of  the  Latin  Concordance,  and  yet  undcrstandest  not  the  tongue  ?" 

"I  will  tell  you,"  quoth  he;   "in  my  youth  I  learned  the  jirineiples 

of  my  granunar,  whereby  I  have  some  understanding  therein,  though 

it  be  very  small."     Then  the  gentleman  began  to  try  him  in  the 

Latin  Concordance  and  English  Bible  which  he  had  brought :  and 

when  he  had  so  done,  and  was  satisfied,  he  called  up  his  man  to  fetch 

away  the  books,  and  so  departed,  leaving   Marbeck  alone  in   the 

chamber,  the  door  fast  shut  unto  him. 

Another        About  two  liours  after,  the  gentleman  came  again,  with  a  sheet  of 

between    P^P^^^'  folded   iu  his  hand,  and  set   him  down  upon  the  bed-side  (as 

Winches-  Ix'iore),  aud  said,  "  liy  my  troth,  Marbeck  !   my  lord  seeth  so  much 

gentle-     wilfulucss  in  tlicc,  that  he  saith  it  is  pity  to  do  thee  good.     When 

Marbeck.  ^vast  thou  last  with  Haynes .?"'     "  Forsooth,"  quoth    he,    "  about 

three  weeks  ago,  I  was  at  dinner  with  him."     "  And  what  talk," 

quotli  the  gentleman,  "  had  he  at  his  board  .?"     "  I  cannot  tell  now," 

<juoth  he.     "  No  !"  quoth   the  gentleman ;   "  thou  art   not   so   dull 

witted,  to  forget  a  thing  in  so   short  a   sjiace."     "  Yes,  sir,"  quoth 

ne,  "such  familiar  talk  as  men  do  use  at  their  board.s,  is  most  commonly 

by  the   next  day  forgotten  ;  and  so  it  was  with  me."     "Didst  thou 

never,"  quoth  the  gentleman,  "  talk   with  him,  or  with  any  of  ihy 

^1)  How  Winclicstcr  huntcth  for  Dr.  H.iyncs. 


THE  TROUBLE  OF  JOHX  MARBECK.  477 

fellows,  of  the  mass,  or  of  the  blessed  sacrament  P""    "  No,  forsooth,"    ^i^'ry 

quoth  he.     "  Now  forsooth,"  quoth  tlie  gentleman,  "  thou  liest ;  for '— 

thou  hast  been  seen   to  talk   with  Testwood,  and  others  of  thy    ^•^• 
fellows,  an  hour  together  in  the  church,  when  honest   men  have 


walked  up  and  down  beside  you ;  and,  ever  as  they  have  drawn  near 
you,  ye  have  stayed  your  talk  till  they  have  been  past  you,  because 
they  should  not  hear  whereof  you  talked."  "  I  deny  not,"  quoth  he, 
"  but  I  have  talked  with  Testwood  and  others  of  my  fellows,   I 
cannot  tell  how  oft ;  which  maketh  not  that  we  talked  either  of  the 
mass    or   of  the    sacrament :  for  men   may  commune  and  talk  of 
many  matters,  that  they  would  not  that  every  man  should  hear,  and 
yet  flir  from  any  such  thing  ;  therefore  it  is  good  to  judge  the  best." 
"  Well !"  quoth  the  gentleman,  "  thou  must  be  plainer  with  my 
lord  than  this,  or  else  it  will  be  Avrong  with  thee,  and  that  sooner 
than  thou  weenest."     "  How  plain  will  his  lordship  have  me  to  be, 
sir?"  quoth  he.     "There  is  nothing  that  I  can  do  and  say  with  a 
safe  conscience,  but  I  am  ready  to  do  it  at  his  lordship's  pleasure." 
"  What  tellcst  thou  me,"  quoth  the  gentleman,  "of  thy  conscience.'' 
Thou  mayest,  with  a  safe  conscience,  utter  those  that  be  heretics, 
and,  so  doing,  thou  canst  do  God  and  the  king  no  greater  service." 
"  If  I  knew,  sir,"  quoth  he,  "  who  were  a  heretic  indeed,  it  were  a 
thing;  but  if  I    should  accuse  him  to  be  a  heretic  that  is  none, 
what  a  worm  would  that  be  in  my  conscience  so  long  as  I  lived  !  con- 
yea  it  were  a  great  deal  better  for  me  to  be  out  of  this  life,  than  to  \\u\^^ 
live   in  such  torment."     "In  faith,"  quoth  the  gentleman,  "  thou  p^^^^^^^''/^ 
knowest  as  well  who  be  heretics  of  thy  fellows  at  home,  and  who  be  these" 
none,  as  I  do  know  this  paper  to  be  in  my  hand.     But  it  maketh  no  P''^"''^" 
matter,  for  they  shall  all  be  sent  for  and  examined  :  and  thinkcst 
thou  that  they  will  not  utter  and  tell  of  thee  all  that  they  can  ?  Yes, 
I  warrant  thee.     And  what  a  foolish  dolt  art  thou,  that  wilt  not 
utter  aforehand  what  they  be,  seeing  it  standeth  upon  thy  deliverance 
to  tell  the  tnith  .''"     "  Whatsoever,"  quoth  he,  "  they  shall  say  of 
me,  let  them  do  it  in  the  name  of  God  :  for  I  will  say  no  more  of 
them,   nor  of  any  man  else,  than  I  know."     "  JNIarry  !"  quoth  the 
gentleman,  "  if  thou  wilt  do  so,  my  lord  requireth  no  more.     And 
forasmuch  as  now,  peradvcnture,  thy  wits  are  troubled,'  so  that  thou 
canst  not  call  things  even  by  and  by  to  remembrance,  I  have  brought 
thee  ink  and  paper,  that  thou  mayest  excogitate  with  thyself,  and 
write  such  things  as  shall  come  to  thy  mind."     "  O  Lord  !"  quoth  Aiariieck 
Marbeck,  "  what  will  my  lord  do  ?      Will  his  lordship  compel  me  to  accuse  his 
accuse  men  I  wot  not  whereof.''"     "No,"  quoth  the  gentleman, '''''^""'^"• 
"  my  lord  comptlleth  thee  not,  but  gently  entreateth  thee  to  say  the 
truth  :  therefore  make  no  more  ado,  but  write  ;  for  my  lord  will  have 
it  so."     And  so  he  laid  down  the  ink  and  paper,  and  went  his  way. 

Now  was  Marbeck  so  full  of  heaviness  and  woe,  that  he  wist  not  Brought 
what  to  do,  nor  how  to  set  the  pen  to  the  book  to  satisfy  the  bishop's  distress. 
mind,  unless  he  did  accuse  men  to  the  wounding  of  his  own  soul. 
And  thus,  being  compassed  about  with  nothing  but  sorrow  and  care, 
he  cried  out  to  God  in  his  heart,  falling  down  with  weeping  tears,  and 
said, 

(1)  JIark  here  the  wiles  of  Winchester. 


478  THE  ri:iisECUT)ON'  ik  wixdsou 

Henry  Marbeclc's  Prayer  to  God. 

VIII 
!_      O  most  merciful  Father  of  heaven  I  thou  that  knowest  the  secret  doings  of 

A.  D.    all  men,  have  mercy  upon  thy  poor  prisoner  who  is  destitute  of  all  helj)  and 

154;5.    comfort.    Assist  me,  O  Lord,  with  thy  special  grace,  tliat,  to  save  this  frail  and 

'  vile  body,  which  shall  turn  to  corruj)tion  at  its  time,  I  may  liave  no  power  to 

say  or  to  write  any  thing  that  may  be  to  the  casting  away  of  my  christian 

brother ;  but  rather,  O  Lord,  let  this  vile  flesh  suffer  at  thy  will  and  pleasure. 

Grant  this,  O  most  merciful  Father,  for  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ's  sake. 

Then  he  rose  up  and  began  to  search  his  conscience  what  he  might 
write,  and  at  last  framed  out  these  words  : 

"  Wliereas  your  lordship  will  have  me  to  write  such  things  as  I  know  of  my 
fellows  at  home,  plcaselh  it  your  lordship  to  understand,  that  I  cannot  call  to 
remembrance  any  maimer  of  thing  wheret)y  I  might  justly  accuse  any  one  of 
them,  unless  it  be  that  tlie  reading  of  tlie  New  Testament,  which  is  common  to 
all  men,  be  an  offence :  more  than  this  I  know  not." 

Now  the  gentleman,  about  his  hour  appointed,  came  again,  and 
found  IMarbeck  walking  up  and  down  the  chamber.  "How  now,'' 
quoth  ho,  "  hast  thou  written  notliin^  ?"  "  Yes,  sir,"  quoth  he,  "as 
nuich  as  I  know."  "  Well  said,"  quoth  the  gentleman ;  and  took 
up  the  paper :  which,  when  he  had  read,  he  cast  it  from  him  in  a 
great  fume,  swearing  by  our  Lord''s  body,'  that  he  would  not  for 
twenty  pounds  carry  it  to  his  lord  and  master.  "  Therefore,"  quoth 
he,  "go  to  it  again,  and  advise  thyself  better,  or  else  thou  wilt  set 
my  lord  against  thee,  and  then  art  thou  utterly  undone."  "  IJy  my 
troth,  sir,"  qnotli  Marbcck,  "  if  his  lordship  shall  keep  me  here  these 
seven  years,  I  can  say  no  more  than  1  have  said."  "  Then  wilt  thou 
repent  it,"  qnoth  the  gentleman  :  and  so  putting  up  his  pcnner  and 
ink-honi,  he  departed  with  the  paper  in  his  hand. 

THE    TiriKl)    EXAMINATION    OF    MARBECK    BEFOKE    THE     BISHOP 
OF    AVINCHESTEK    HIMSELF,    IN    HIS    OWN    HOUSE. 

The  next  day,  which  was  Wednesday,  by  eight  of  the  clock  in  the 
morning,  the  bishop  sent  for  Marbcck  to  his  house  at  St.  Mary  Overy's, 
and  as  he  was  entering  into  the  bishop's  hall,  he  saw  the  bishop  him- 
self coming  out  at  a  door  in  the  upper  end  thereof,  with  a  roll  in  his 
hand  ;  and  going  toward  the  great  window,  he  called  the  poor  man 
unto  him,  and  said,  "  Marbcck!  wilt  thou  cast  away  thyself?"  "  No, 
my  lord,"  (juoth  he,  "  I  trust."  "  Yes,"  quoth  tlie  bishop,  "  thou 
goest  about  it,  for  thou  Avilt  utter  nothing.  What  a  devil  made 
thee  to  meddle  with  the  Scriptures  Y^  Thy  vocation  was  another  way, 
wherein  thou  hast  a  goodly  gift,  if  thou  didst  esteem  it."  "  Yes, 
my  lord,"  quoth  he,  *'  I  do  esteem  it ;  and  have  done  my  part  therein, 
according  to  that  little  knowledge  that  God  hpth  given  me."  "  And 
why  the  devil,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  didst  thou  not  hold  thee  there.''" 
And  with  that  he  flang  away  fnmt  the  Avindow  out  of  the  hall,  the 
poor  man  following  him  from  place  to  place,  till  he  had  brought  him 
into  a  long  gallerv,  and  being  there,  the  bishop  began  on  this  wise : 
*'  Ah,  sina,"  quoth  he,  "  the  nest  of  you  is  broken,  I  trow."     And 

(1)  Well  sworn,  and  like  a  riffht  papist. 

(2)  Christ  saitli,  '  Scrutaraini  scripturas' ;  and  Winchester  saith, '  The  dcyil  makes  men  to  meddle 
with  tlic  Seriptures  ' 


THE    TROUBLE    OF    JOHN    MARBECK.  479 

unfolding  liis  roll  (which  was  about  an  ell  long),  he  said,  "  Behold,    Henrg 

here  be  jour  captains,  both  Hobby  and  Haynes,  with  all  the  Avhole ^_ 

pack  of  thy  sect  about  Windsor,  and  yet  Avilt  thou  utter  none  of  them."    A'  ^" 
"  Alas,  my  lord,"  quoth  he,  "  how  should  I  accuse  them,  of  whom  I    ^^"*"^- 


know  nothing  ?"     "  Well,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  if  thou  wilt  needs  ^'^f^^^c^'^ 
cast  away  thyself,  who  can  let  thee  ?  What  helpers  hadst  thou  in  for  set- 
setting  forth  thy  book  ?"     "  Forsooth,  my  lord,"  quoth  he,  "  none."  th?con- 
"  None  !"  quoth  the  bishop  ;  "how  can  that  be  ?     It  is  not  possible  coidance. 
that  thou  shouldst  do  it  without  help."     "  Truly,  my  lord,"  quoth 
he,  *'  I  cannot  tell  in  what  part  your  lordship  doth  take  it,  but,  how- 
soever it  be,  I  will  not  deny  but  I  did  it  without  the  help  of  any 
man,  save  God.  alone."     "  Nay,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  I  do  not  dis- 
commend thy  diligence,  but  why  shouldst  thou  meddle  with  that 
thing  which  pertained  not  to  thee  'f^ 

And  in  speaking  of  these  words,  one  of  his  chaplains,  called 
IMaster  Meadow,  came  up,  and  stayed  himself  at  a  window,  to  whom 
the  bishop  said,  "  Here  is  a  marvellous  thing ;  this  fellow  hath  taken 
upon  him  to  set  out  the  Concordance  in  English,  which  book,  when 
it  was  set  out  in  Latin,  was  not  done  without  the  help  and  diligence 
of  a  dozen  learned  men  at  least,  and  yet  will  he  bear  me  in  hand, 
that  he  hath  done  it  alone.  But  say  what  thou  Avilt,"  quoth  the 
bishop,  "  except  God  himself  would  come  down  from  heaven  and 
tell  me  so,  I  will  not  believe  it."  And  so,  going  forth  to  a  window 
where  two  great  Bibles  lay  upon  a  cushion,  the  one  in  Latin,  and  the 
other  in  English,  he  called  JNLirbeck  unto  him,  and  pointing  his 
finger  to  a  place  in  the  Latin  Bible,  said,  "Canst  thou  English  this 
sentence?"  **  Nay,  my  lord,"  quoth  he,  "I  trow  I  be  not  so 
cunning  to  give  it  a  perfect  English,  but  I  can  fetch  out  the  English 
thereof  in  the  English  Bible."  "  Let's  see,"  quoth  the  bishop. 
Then  JNIarbeck,  turning  the  English  Bible,  found  out  the  place  by 
and  by,  and  read  it  to  the  bishop.  So  he  tried  him  a  three  or  four 
times,  till  one  of  his  men  came  up,  and  told  him  the  priest  was 
ready  to  go  to  mass. 

And  as  the  bishop  was  going,  said  the  gentleman  who  had  ex-  Master 
amined  Marbcck  in  the  INIarshalsea  the  day  before,  "■  Shall  this  fellow  comel'ir'' 
write  nothing  while  your  lordship  is  at  mass,  for  he  passeth  not  for  ^'j''''"  *° 
it  .f*"     "  It  maketh  no  matter,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  for  he  will  ttll 
nothing  C  and  so  Avent  down  to  hear  mass,  leaving  Marbeck  alone  in 
the  gallery.    The  bishop  was  no  sooner  down,  but  the  gentleman  came 
up  again  with  ink  and  paper.     "  Come,  sirra  !"  quoth  he,  "  my  lord  Maiiicct 
will  have  you  occupied  till  mass  be  done  :""  persuading  him  with  fair  a^ahrfo 
Avords,  that  he  should  be  soon  dispatched  out  of  trouble,  if  he  would  J-'!!,^'^^.'!'* 
use  truth  and  plainness.     "  Alas,  sir  !"  quoth  he,   "  Avhat  will  my 
lord  have  me  to  do  ?  for  more  than  I  wrote  to  his  lordship  yesterday, 
I  cannot."     "  Well,  well ;    go     to,"   quoth  the  gentleman,  "  and 
make  speed:"  and  so  went  his  way.     There  was  no  remedy  but 
]\Iarbcck  must  now  write  something ;  Avherefore  he,  calling  to  God 
again  in  his  mind,  wrote  a  few  Avords,  as  nigh  as  he  could  frame  them, 
to  those  he  had  Avritten  the  day  before.    When  the  bishop  Avas  come 
from  mass,  and  had  looked  on  the  Avriting,  he  pushed  it  from  him, 
saying,   "  AVhat  shall   this  do?      It  hath   neither  head   nor  foot." 
"  There  is  a  marvellous  sect  of  them,"  quoth  the  bishop  to  his  men, 


480  THE    I'EnSECUTION    IX    WIXDSOK. 

iinry    "  for  tlic  devil  cannot  make  one  of  them  to  bewray  another.'"'     Then 
was  tlierc  nothing  among  the  bis]iop''s  gentlemen,  as  they  were  making 


A.  U.    him  ready  to  go  to  the  court,  but  "  crucifigc"  upon  the  poor  man. 

^•^^^'^-    And  when  the  bishop's  white  rochet  was  on  him,  and  all,  "■  Well, 

^larbcck,"  quoth  he,  "  I  am  now  going  to  the  court,  and  was  pm- 

posed,  if  I  had  found  thee  tractable,  to  have  spoken  to  the  king's 

majesty  for  thee,   and  to  have  given  thee  thy  meat,   drink,   and 

lodging  here  in  mine  house ;  but,  seeing  thou  art  so  wilful  and  so 

stubborn,  thou  shalt  go  to  the  devil  for  me." 

Marbeck       Tlicu  was  lie  Carried  down  by  the  bishop's  men,  with  inany  railing 

a^a^n'"    'words.     And,  coming  through  the  gi-cat  chamber,  there  stood  I)r, 

fromWin-  Loudon,  With  two  morc  of  his  fellows,  waiting  the  bishop's  cnminff, 

Chester's  ■  ^  o  ^i  o' 

house  to    and  passing  by  them  into  the  hall,  he  was  there  received  by  his 

shaise"'  kccpcr,  and  carried  to  prison  again.     It  was  not  half  an  hour  after, 

ere  that  the  bishop  sent  one  of  his  gentlemen  to  the  under-keeper, 

called  Stokes,  commanding  him  to  put  irons  upon  Marbeck,  and  to 

keep  him  fust  shut  in  a  chamber  alone  ;  and  when  he  should  bring 

him  down  to  dinner  or  supper,  to  see  that  he  spake  to  no  man,  ami 

no  man  to  him.     And  furthermore,  that  he  should  suffer  no  manner 

of  person  (not  his  own  wife)  to  come  and  sec  him,  or  nunister  any 

A  cruel     tiling  uuto  lum.     When  the  porter  (who  was  the  cruellest  man  that 

the^Ma"-  might  bc  to  all  such  as  were  laid  in  for  any  matter  of  religion,  and 

luit'yet'    y^^'  ^^  ^^^  would,  favourable  to  this  poor  man)  had  received  this 

jjood  to     commandment  from  the  bishop,  he  clapped  irons  upon  him,  and  shut 

him  up,  giving  warning  to  all  the  house,  that  no  man  should  s])eak 

or  talk  to  JMarbcck,  whensoever  he  was  brought  down  :    and  so  he 

continued  the  sj)acc  of  tlu"ce  weeks  and  more,  till  his  wife  Avas  suffered 

to  come  unto  him. 


THE   SUIT  OF  MARBECK  S  WIFE   TO   THE   BISHOP   OF    WIXCHESTEI5, 
FOR    HER    HUSBAND. 

Marbeck's  wife,  at  the  time  of  her  husband's  a])preliension,  had  a 
young  child  of  a  quarter  old  sucking  upon  her  breast  ;  ami  when  her 
husband  was  taken  from  her,  and  had  avay  to  the  council,  not 
knowing  what  should  become  of  him,  she  left  the  child  ami  all.  and 
gat  her  up  to  London ;  and  hearing  her  husband  to  bc  in  the  Mar- 
shalsea,  goeth  thither.  ]iut  when  she  came  there,  she  could  in  no 
wise  be  suffered  to  see  him,  which  greatly  augmented  her  sorrow. 
Then,  by  counsel  of  friends,  she  gat  her  to  the  bishop  of  Winchester 
(for  other  help  was  there  none  to  be  had  at  that  time),  making  great 
suit  to  have  his  license  to  go  and  sec  her  husband,  and  to  help  him 
with  such  things  as  he  lacked.  "  Nay,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  thy 
husband  is  acquainted  with  all  the  heretics  that  be  in  the  realm,  both 
on  this  side  the  sea  and  beyond  ;  and  yet  will  he  utter  none  of 
them."  "  Alas,  my  lord  !"  quoth  she,  "  my  husband  was  never 
beyond  the  seas,  nor  any  great  traveller  in  the  realm,  to  bc  so 
Marbeck'8  acquaiutcd  ;  therefore,  my  good  lord,  let  me  go  see  him."  But  all  her 
e^'ajlreat  earnest  suit  froiu  day  to  day  would  not  help,  but  still  he  put  her  off, 
while  to    liarping  alwavs  upon  this  string,  *■'  "^I'liv  husband  will  utter  nothinof.'" 

CO  to  nor  i        o  ,  i  ^         ^  r>^  .  r**  ^ 

Uusband.   At  last,  slic,  finding  him  in  the  court  at  St.  .Tames,  going  towards  his 
chamber,  was  so  bold  as  to  take  him  by  the  rochet,  and  say,  "  Oh, 


THE    TUOUBLE    OF    JOHN    MAllBECK.  481 

my  lord,  these  eighteen  days  I  have  troubled  your  lordship.     Now,    ircnr,, 
for  the  love  of  God,  and  as  ever  ye  came  of  a  woman,  put  me  off  no     ^^'"' 


longer,  but  let  me  go  to  my  husband."     And  as  she  was  standing    A.  U. 
with  the  bishop  and  his  men,  in  a  blind  comer  going  to  his  chamber,    ^^^'^- 
one  of  the  king's  servants,  called  Henry  Carrii^e,  and  her  next  neigh-  Henry 
hour,  chanced  to  be  by ;  and,  hearing  the  talk  between  the  bishop  piayeth 
and  her,  desired  his  lordship  to  be  good  lord  unto  the  poor  woman,  "fa  good 
who  had  her  own  mother  lying  bedrid  upon  her  hands,  beside  five  or  "^'sh- 
six  children.     "  I  promise  you,*"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  her  husband  is  winches- 
a  great  heretic,  and  hath  read  more  Scripture  than  any  man  in  the  ^^^'^  *''s"- 
realm  hath  done."     "  I  cannot  tell,  my  lord,"  quoth  Carrike,  "  what  He  hath 
he  is  inwardly,  but  outwardly,  he  is  as  honest  a  quiet  neighbour  as  much 
ever  I  dwelt  by."     "  He  will  tell  nothing,"  quoth  the  bishop  :  "  he  Krgfh?' 
knoweth  a  great  sort  of  false  harlots,  and  will  not  utter  them." 'saUere- 

.  tic 

"■  Yes,  my  lord,"  quoth  Can-ike,  "  he  will  tell,  I  dare  say,  for  he  is 
an  honest  man."     "  Well,"  quoth  the  bishop  (speaking  to  the  wife),  Marbeck's 
"  thou  seemest  to  be  an  honest  woman,  and  if  thou  love  thy  husband  mlued^at 
well,  go  to  him,  and  give  him  good  counsel,  to  utter  such  naughty  ^^^^^ '°  g" 
fellows  as  he  knoweth,  and  I  promise  thee  he  shall  have  what  I  can  husband. 
do  for  him  ;  for  I  do  fancy  him  well  for  his  art,  wherein  he  hath 
pleased  me  as  well  as  any  man  :"  and  so,  stepping  into  his  chamber, 
he  said  she  should  have  his  letter  to  the  keeper.     But  his  mind  being 
changed,  he  sent  out  his  ring  by  a  gentleman,   which  gentleman 
delivered  the  ring  to  his  man,  charging  him  with  the  bishop's  message. 
And  so  his  man  went  with  the  woman  to  the  water  side,  and  took 
boat,  who  tiever  rested  railing  on  her  husband  all  the  way,  till  they 
came  to   the   prison  ;    which  was  no   small   cross  unto    the   poor 
Avoman. 

And  when  they  were  come   to  the   Marshalsea,  the  messenger 
showed  the  bishop's  ring  to  the  porter,  saying,  "  Master  Stokes  !  my 
lord  willeth  you  by  this  token,  that  ye  suffer  this  woman  to  have 
recourse  to  her  husband ;  but,  he  straitly  chargeth  you,  that  ye  search 
her  both  coming  and  going,  lest  she  bring  or  carry  any  letters  to  or 
fro,  and  that  she  bring  nobody  unto  him,  nor  any  word  from  any  man." 
"  God's  blood  !"  quoth  the  porter  (who  was  a  foul  swearer),  "  what  Likemas- 
will  my  lord  have  me  to  do  .''  can  I  let  her  to  bring  word  from  any  ^In!  " 
man  ?    Either  let  her  go  to  her  husband,  or  let  her  not  go ;  for  I  see 
nothing  by  him  but  an  honest  man."     The  poor  woman,  fearing  to 
be  repulsed,  spake  the  porter  fair,  saying,  "  Good  master,  be  content, 
for  I  have  found  my  lord  very  good  lord  unto  me.      This  young- 
man  is  but  the  gentleman's  servant  who  brought  the  ring  from  my 
lord,  and  I  think  doth  his  message  a  great  deal  more  straiter  than  my 
lord  commanded  the  gentleman,  or  than  the  gentleman  his  master 
commanded  him :   but,  nevertheless,  good  master,"  quoth  she,  "  I  The  part 
shall  be  contented  to  strip  myself  before  you  both  coming  and  going,  wife^nd 
so  far  as  any  honest  woman  may  do  Avith  honesty ;  for  I  intend  no  ^aJ'yo^^^* 
such  thing,  but  only  to  comfort  and  help  my  husband."     Then  the 
messenger  said  no  more,  but  went  his  way,  leaving  the  woman  there, 
who,  from  that  time   forth,  was  suffered  to  come  and  go  at  her 
pleasure. 


VOL.   V,  I    I 


the  com 
mission 
ers  for 
the  bix 


482  THE    PERSECUTION'    IX    WINDSOR. 

^Tn.      THE    FOURTH   EXAMINATION   OF    MARBECK,    BEFORE    THE   COMMIS- 

SIONERS    IN    THE    BISHOP    OF    LONDOx's    HOUSE. 

A.  D. 

1543.  About  three  weeks  before  Whitsunday  was  !Marbcclc  sent  for  to 
Name  of  the  bishop  of  London''s  house,  where  sat  in  commission  Dr.  Capon 
bishop  of  Salisbury,  Dr.  Skip  bishop  of  Hereford,  Dr.  Goodrick 
bishop  of  Ely,  Dr.  Oking,  Dr.  May,  and  the  bishop  of  London''s 
ankles,  scribe,  having  before  them  all  Marbeck's  books.  Then  said  the 
bishop  of  Salisbury,  "  Marbeck  !  wc  are  here  in  commission,  sent 
from  the  king's  majesty,  to  examine  thee  of  certain  things  whereof 
thou  must  be  sworn  to  answer  us  faithfully  and  truly."  "  I  am  con- 
tent, my  lord,"  quoth  he,  "  to  tell  you  the  truth  so  far  as  I  can  :"' 
and  so  took  his  oath.  Then  the  bishop  of  Salisbury  laid  forth  before 
him  his  three  books  of  notes,  demanding  whose  hand  they  were.  He 
answered  they  were  his  own  hand,  and  notes  which  he  had  gathered 
out  of  other  mcn''s  works  six  years  ago.  "  For  what  cause,"  quoth 
the  bishop  of  Salisbury,  "■  didst  thou  gather  them .''"  "  For  none 
other  cause,  my  lord,  but  to  come  by  knowledge  :  for  I,  being  un- 
learned, and  desirous  to  understand  some  part  of  Scripture,  thought, 
by  reading  of  learned  men's  Avorks,  to  come  the  sooner  thereby. 
And  where  I  found  any  place  of  Scripture  opened  and  expounded  by 
them,  that  I  noted  as  ye  see,  with  a  letter  of  his  name  in  the  margin, 
that  had  set  out  the  work."  "  So  me  think,"  quoth  the  bishop  of 
Ely  (who  had  one  of  the  books  of  notes  in  his  hand  all  the  time  of 
their  sitting),  "thou  hast  read  of  all  sorts  of  books,  both  good  and  bad, 
as  seemeth  by  the  notes."  "  So  I  have,  my  lord,"  quoth  he.  "  And 
to  what  purpose  .^"  quoth  the  bishop  of  Salisbury.  •'  By  my  truth," 
quoth  he,  "  for  no  other  purpose  but  to  see  every  man's  mind." 
Then  the  bishop  of  Salisbury  drew  out  a  quire  of  the  Concordance, 
and  laid  it  before  the  bishop  of  Hereford,  who,  looking  upon  it 
awhile,  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  Dr.  Oking,  standing  next  him,  and  said, 
"  This  man  hath  been  better  occupied  than  a  great  sort  of  our 
priests  :"  to  the  which  Oking  made  no  answer. 
Theocca-  Then  Said  the  bishop  of  Salisbury,  "  Whose  help  hadst  thou  in 
Ma"rbeck  scttiug  fortli  tliis  book  .?"  "  Truly,  m^  lord,"  quoth  he,  "  no  help  at 
''i"^'?,"  all."  "  How  couldst  thou,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "•  invent  such  a  book, 
cordaiice  or  kuow  wliat  a  Concordance  meant,  without  an  instructor .'''"'  "  I  will 
lisi!!"^  tell  your  lordship,"  quoth  he,  "  what  instructor  I  had  to  begin  it. 
When  Thomas  Matthcwe's  Bible  came  first  out  in  print,  I  was  much 
desirous  to  have  one  of  them ;  and  being  a  poor  man,  not  able  to 
buy  one  of  them,  1  determined  with  myself  to  borrow  one  amongst 
my  fficnds,  and  to  write  it  forth.  And  when  I  had  written  out 
the  five  books  of  Moses  in  fair  great  paper,  and  Avas  entered  into  the 
book  of  .Toshua,  my  friend  Master  Turner'  chanced  to  steal  upon  mc 
unawares,  and  seeing  me  writing  out  the  Bible,  asked  me  what  I 
meant  thereby.  And  when  1  had  told  him  the  cause,  '  Tush,'  quolh 
he,  '  thou  goest  about  a  vain  and  tedious  labour.  But  this  were  a 
profitable  work  for  thee,  to  set  out  a  Concordance  in  English.'  '  A 
Concordance,'  said  I,  '  what  is  that  ?'  Then  he  told  me  it  was  a  book 
to  find  out  any  word  in  the  whole  Bible  by  the  letter,  and  that  there 

(I)  Master  Richard  Turner,  of  Mapdalcn  roUepe,  in  Oxford,  and  aflerof  Windsor,  a podly  learned 
mail  and  a  good  prcaclicr;  who  in  (pieen  Marj's  time  fled  into  (ictniany,  and  tlicre  died. 


THE    TROUBtE    OF    JOHN    MARBECK.  483 

was  such  a  one  in  Latin  already.     Then  I  told  him,  I  had  no  learn-    iTenry 
ing  to  go  about  such  a  thing.    '  Enough,'  quoth  he,  '  for  that  matter, 


for  it  requireth  not  so  much  learning  as  diligence.  And  seeing  thou  A.  I). 
art  so  painful  a  man,  and  one  that  cannot  be  unoccupied,  it  were  a  ^^'^^- 
goodly  exercise  for  thee.'  And  this,  my  lord,  is  all  the  instruction 
that  ever  I  had  before  or  after,  of  any  man.'"'  "  What  is  that  Tur- 
ner .''"''  quoth  the  bishop  of  Salisbury.  "  Marry,"  quoth  Dr.  May, 
"  an  honest  learned  man,  and  a  bachelor  of  divinity,  and  some  time  a 
fellow  in  Magdalen  college  in  Oxford."  "  How  couldst  thou," 
quoth  the  bishop  of  Salisbury,  "  with  this  instruction,  bring  it  to  this 
order  and  form,  as  it  is  ?"  "  I  borrowed  a  Latin  Concordance," 
quoth  he,  "  and  began  to  practise  my  wit ;  and,  at  last,  with  great 
labour  and  diligence,  brought  it  into  this  order,  as  your  lordship  doth 
see."  "  A  good  wit  with  diligence,"  quoth  the  bishop  of  Hereford, 
"  may  bring  hard  things  to  pass."  "  It  is  great  pity,"  quoth  the 
bishop  of  Ely,  "  he  had  not  the  Latin  tongue."  "  So  it  is,"  quoth 
Dr.  May.  "  Yet  cannot  I  believe,"  quoth  the  bishop  of  Salisbury, 
"  that  he  hath  done  any  more  in  this  work,  than  write  it  out  after 
some  other  that  is  learned." 

"  My  lords,"  quoth  Marbeck,  "  I  shall  beseech  you  all  to  pardon  Mar- 
me  what  I  shall  say,  and  to  grant  my  request  if  it  shall  seem  good  ^^^^^l 
unto  you."     "  Say  what  thou  wilt,"  quoth  the  bishops.     "  I  do  mar-  *".""' 
vel  greatly  wherefore  I  should  be  so  much  examined  for  this  book, 
and  whether  I  have  committed  any  offence  in  doing  of  it,  or  no.    If  I 
have,  then  were  I  loth  any  other  to  be  molested  or  punished  for  mv 
fault.     Therefore,  to  clear  all  men  in  this  matter,  this  is  my  request, 
that  ye  will  try  me  in  the  rest  of  the  book  that  is  undone  ;  ye  see  that 
I  am  yet  but  in  the  letter  L  ;    begin  now  at   M,    and  take  out 
Avhat  word  ye  will  of  that  letter,  and  so  in  every  letter  following, 
and  give  me  the  words  on  a  piece  of  paper,  and  set  me  in  a  place 
alone  where  it  shall  please  you,  with  ink  and  paper,  the  English 
Bible,  and  the  Latin  Concordance :  and  if  I  bring  you  not  these 
words  written  in  the  same  order  and  form  that  the  rest  before  is,  then 
was  it  not  I  that  did  it,  but  some  other." 

"  By  my  troth,   Marbeck,"  quoth  the  bishop  of  Ely,  "  that  is 
lionestly  spoken,  and  then  slialt  thou  bring  many  out  of  suspicion." 
"  That  he  shall,"  quoth  they  all.     Then  they  bade  Dr.  Oking  draw 
out  such  words  as  he  thought  best,  in  a  piece  of  paper,  and  so  rose 
up  ;  and  in  the  mean  time  fell  into  other  familiar  talk  with  Marbeck, 
(for  the  bishops  of  Ely  and  Hereford  were  both  acquainted  with 
him  afore,   and  his  friends,  so  far  as  they  durst),  who,  perceiving 
the  bishops  so  pleasantly  disposed,  besought  them  to  tell  him  in  what 
danger  he  stood.      "  Shall  I  tell  thee,  Marbeck  ?"  quoth  the  bishop  The 
of  Sarum.  "  Thou  art  in  better  case  than  any  of  thy  fellows,  of  whom  sailZuy 
there  be  some  would  give  forty  pounds  to  be  in  no  worse  case  than  fp"'^""^' 
thou  art :"  whose  sayings  the  other  affirmed.     Then  came  Dr.  Oking  «eii  the 
with  the  words  he  had  written,  and  while  the  bishops  were  perusing  Marb'eck. 
them  over,  Dr.  Oking  said  to  Marbeck,  very  friendly,  on  this  wise  • 
"  Good  Master  Marbeck,  make  haste,  for  the  sooner  ye  have  done,  the 
sooner  ye  shall  be  delivered."     And  as  the  bishops  were  going  away, 
the  bishop  of  Hereford  took  Marbeck  a  little  aside,  and  informed 
liim  of  a  word  which  Dr.  Oking  had  written  false,  and  also  to  com- 

I  I  2 


iS^  THE    PERSECUTION    I\    WINDSOn. 

Henry   fort  hiin,  said,  "  Fear  not ;  there  can  no  law  condemn  you  for  any 

L.  thing  that  ye  have  done  ;  for  if  ye  had  written  a  thousand  heresies, 

so  long  as  they  be  not  your  sayings  nor  your  opinions,  the  law  cannot 
hurt  you."  And  so  went  they  all  with  the  bishop  of  Sarum  to 
dinner,  taking  the  poor  man  with  them,  who  dined  in  the  hall,  at  the 
steward's  board  ;  and  besides  that,  had  wine  and  meat  sent  do\Mi 
from  the  bishop's  table. 

When  dinner  was  done,  the  bishop  of  Sanim  came  down  into  the 
hall,  commanding  ink  and  paper  to  be  given  to  Marbcck,  and  the 
two  books  to  one  of  his  men  to  go  with  him ;  at  whose  going  he 
demanded  of  the  bishop,  what  time  his  lordship  would  appoint  him  to 
do  it  in  .'*  "  Against  to-morrow  this  time,"  quoth  the  bishop  ;  which 
was  about  two  of  the  clock,  and  so  departed. 

Marbcck,  now  being  in  his  prison-chamber,  fell  to  his  business,  and 

so  applied  the  thing,  that  by  the  next  day,  when  the  bishop  sent  for 

him  again,  he  had  written  so  much,  in  the  same  order  and  form  he 

had  done  the  rest  before,  as  contained  three  sheets  of  paper  and 

more :  which  when  he  had  delivered  to  the  bishop  of  Sarum,  Dr. 

Oking  standing  by,  he  marvelled  and  said,  "  Well,  ^larbcck,  thou 

hast  now  put  me  out  of  all  doubt.     I    assure   thee,"    quoth   he, 

putting  up  the  paper  into  his  bosom,  "  the  king  shall  see  this  ere  I  be 

A  false     twenty-four   hours  older."     But   he   dissembled    every   word,   and 

ilun"™"    thought  nothing  less  than  so  ;  for  afterwards,  the  matter  being  come 

bishop,     to  light,  and  known  to  his  grace,  what  a  book  the  poor  man  had 

begun,  which  the  bishops  would  not  suffer  him  to  finish,  the  king 

said  he  was  better  occupied  than  they  that  took  it  from  him.     So 

Marbcck  departed  from  the  bishop  of  Sarum  to  prison  again,  and 

heard  no  more  of  his  book. 

THE     FIFTH     EXAMINATION     OF     MAUBECK,     BEFORE     DR.     OKING, 

^ND    M.\STER    KNIGHT,    SECRETARY   TO    THE    BISHOP    OF 

WINCHESTER,    IN    ST.  MARY    OVERy's    CHURCH. 

Upon  Whitsunday  following  at  afternoon,  was  Marbcck  sent  for 
once  again  to  St.  Mary  Ovcry's,  where  he  found  Dr.  Oking,  with 
another  gentleman  in  a  gown  of  damask,  with  a  chain  of  gold  about 
his  neck  (no  more  in  all  the  church  but  they  two),  sitting  together  in 
one  of  the  stalls,  their  backs  towards  the  church  door,  looking  upon 
an  epistle  of  Master  John  Calvin's,  which  Marbcck  had  written  out ; 
and  when  they  saw  the  prisoner  come,  they  rose  and  had  him  up 
to  a  side  altar,  leaving  his  keeper  in  the  body  of  the  church  alone. 
Now,  as  soon  as  Marbcck  saw  the  face  of  the  gentleman  (whom  before 
he  knew  not,  by  reason  of  his  apparel),  he  saw  it  was  the  same  ])or- 
son  that  first  examined  him  in  the  Marshalsea,  and  did  also  cause  liim 
to  write  in  the  bishop's  gallery,  but  never  knew  his  name  till  now  he 
heard  Dr.  Oking  call  him  Master  Knight.  This  Master  Knight 
held  forth  the  paper  to  Marbcck,  and  said,  "  Look  upon  this,  and  tell 
me  whose  hand  it  is." 

When  Marbcck  had  taken  the  paper  and  seen  what  it  was,  he  con- 
fcsst'd  it  to  be  all  his  hand,  saving  the  first  leaf  and  the  notes  in  the 
margin.  "  Then  I  ])erceive,"  quoth  Knight,  "  thou  wilt  not  go  from 
thine  own  hand."     "  No,  sir,"  quoth  he,  "  I  will  deny  nothing  that  I 


THE    SUIT    01-     FILMER's    WIFE    TO    THE    BISHOPS.  485 

have  done."     "  Thou  dost  well  in  that,"  quoth  Knight,  "  for  if  thou    Hemy 
shouldst,  we  have  testimonies  enough  besides,  to  try  out  thy  hand  by. 


But  I  pray  thee  tell  me,  whose  hand  is  the  first  leaf?"     "  That  I    V':]:; 

cannot  tell  you,""  quoth  Marbeck.     "  Then  how  earnest  thou  by  it  ?" — 

quoth  Knight.    "  Forsooth  I  ^vili  tell  you,"  quoth  he.  "  There  was  a 
priest  dwelling  with  us  upon  a  five  or  six  years  ago,  called  Marshal, 
who  sent  it  unto  me  with  the  first  leaf  written  ;  desiring  me  to  write 
it  out  with  speed,  because  the  copy  could  not  be  spared  past  an  hour  or 
twain  :  and  so  I  Avrote  it  out,  and  sent  him  both  the  copy  and  it  again." 
"  And  how  came  this  hand  in  the  margin,"  quoth  he,  "  which  is  a 
contrary  hand  to  both  the  others .''"     "  That  I  will  tell  you,"  quoth 
Marbeck  :  "  When  I  ^vrote  it  out  at  the  first,  I  made  so  much  haste  of 
it,  that  I  understood  not  the  matter,  wherefore  I  was  desirous  to  see 
it  again,  and  to  read  it  with  more  deliberation  ;  and  being  sent  to  me 
the  second  time,  it  was  thus  quoted  in  the  margin  as  ye  see.     And 
shortly  after  this,  it  was  his  chance  to  go  beyond  the  seas  (where  he 
lived  not  long),  by  reason  whereof  the  epistle  remaineth  with  me  ; 
but  whether  the  first  leaf,  or  the  notes  in  the  margin  were  his  hand, 
or  whose  hand  else,  that  I  cannot  tell."     "  Tush,"  quoth  Dr.  Oking  surmise 
to   Master  Knight,  "he   knoweth  well  enough   that  the  notes  be 'Jj;^""*' 
Haynes's  own  hand."  "  If  you  know  so  much,"  quoth  Marbeck,  "  ye  Haynes. 
know  more  than  I  do  ;  for  I  tell  you  truly,  I  know  it  not."     "  By 
my  faith,  Marbeck,"  quoth  Knight,  "  if  thou  wilt  not  tell  by  fair 
means,  those  fingers  of  thine  shall  be  made  to  tell."     "  By  my  troth, 
sir,"  quoth  Marbeck,  "  if  ye  do  tear  the  whole  body  in  pieces,  I  trust 
in  God,  ye  shall  never  make  me  accuse  any  man  wrongfully."     "  If 
thou  be  so  stubborn,"  quoth  Dr.  Oking,  "  thou  wilt  die  for  it."  "  Die,  incon. 
Master  Oking  !"  quoth  he,  "wherefore  should  I  die?  You  told  me  ^.^^"ifttie 
the  last  dav,  before  the  bishops,  that  as  soon  as  I  had  made  an  end  of  tf"'.h  '» 

.  Papists. 

the  piece  of  Concordance  they  took  from  me,  I  should  be  delivered ; 
and  shall  I  now  die  ?  This  is  a  sudden  mutation.  You  seemed  then  to 
be  my  friend ;  but  I  know  the  cause :  ye  have  read  the  ballet  I  made 
of  Moses'  chair,  and  that  hath  set  you  against  me ;  but  whensoever 
ye  shall  put  me  to  death,  I  doubt  not  to  die  God's  true  man  and  the 
king's."  "  How  so  ?"  quoth  Knight.  "  How  canst  thou  die  a  true 
man  unto  the  king,  when  thou  hast  offended  his  laws  ?  Is  not  this 
epistle,  and  are  not  most  of  the  notes  thou  hast  written,  directly 
against  the  six  articles  ?"  "  No,  sir,"  quoth  Marbeck  ;  *'  I  have 
not  offended  the  king's  laws  therein  ;  for  since  the  first  time  I  began 
with  the  Concordance  (which  is  almost  six  years  ago),  I  have  been  occu- 
pied in  nothing  else  :  so  that  both  this  epistle,  and  all  the  notes  I  have 
gathered,  were  written  a  great  while  before  the  six  articles  came  forth, 
and  are  clearly  remitted  by  the  king's  general  pardon."  "  Trust  not  The 
to  that,"  quoth  Knight,  "for  it  will  not  help  thee."  "No,  I  warrant  fj^^^^^ 
him,"  quoth  Dr.  Oking.  And  so  going  down  to  the  body  of  the  i'^',''''" 
chiu'ch,  they  committed  him  to  his  keeper,  who  had  him  away  to 
prison  again. 

THE    SUIT    OF    FILMEr's    WIFE,     TO     THE    BISHOPS    WHO    SAT    IX 
COMMISSION,    FOR    HER    HUSBAKD. 

In  like  manner  the  wife  of  Filmer,  knowing  her  husband's  trouble 
to  be  only  procured  of  malice  by  Simons,  his  old  enemy,  made  great 


48G  THE    rKUSECUTIOK    IS    WINDSOR. 

irenry  sult  aiid  labouT  unto  the  bisliops  who  -were  commissioners,  desirinjr 
'^'^'    no  more  of  tliem,  but  that  it  would  please  their  fjoodncss  to  examine 


A.  D.    her  liusband  before  them,  and  to  bear  him  make  his  purgation.  This 
^^'^'    was  her  only  request  to  every  of  the  bishops  li'om  day  to  dav,  where- 
soever she  could  find  them  ;   insomuch  that  two  of  the  bishops  (Ely 
and   Hereford)   were  very  sorry  (considering   the   importunate  and 
reasonable  suit  of  the  woman)  that  it  lay  not  in  them  to  help  her. 
Thus,  travelling  long  up  and  down  from  one  to  another,  to  have  her 
husband  examined,  it  was  her  chance  at  last  to  find  the  bishops  all 
three  together  in  the  bishop  of  Ely's  palace ;  unto  whom  she  said, 
Tiie         "■  ()  good  my  lords  !   for  the  love  of  God,  let  now  my  poor  husband 
Fiin!er'f   hc  brought  i'orth  before  you,  while  ye  be  here  all  together.     For 
wife  to     truly,  mv  lords,  there  can  nothing  be  iustly  laid  against  him,  but 

tlie  1)1-  ^  ^  ^  '  ^o_ti,'  o  ' 

shops,  that  of  malicious  envy  and  spite  Simons  hath  wrought  him  this 
trouble.  And  you,  my  lord  of  Salisbury,""  quoth  the  poor  woman, 
"  can  testify  (if  it  will  please  your  lordship  to  say  the  truth),  what 
malice  Simons  bare  to  my  husband,  when  they  were  both  before  you 
at  Salisbury,  little  more  than  a  year  ago,  for  the  vicar  of  Windsor's 
matter.  For,  as  your  lordship  knoweth,  when  my  husband  had 
certified  you  of  the  priest's  sermon,  which  you  said  was  plain  heresy, 
then  came  Simons  (after  the  priest  himself  had  confessed  it),  and 
would  have  defended  the  priest's  error  befi)re  your  lordshi]),  and  have 
had  my  husband  punished.  At  that  time  it  pleased  your  lordship 
to  commend  and  praise  my  husband  for  his  honesty,  and  to  rebuke 
Simons  for  maintaining  the  priest  in  his  error ;  and  thereupon  you 
commanded  the  priest  to  recant  his  heresy,  at  his  coming  home  to 
Windsor.  This,  my  lord,  you  know  to  be  true.  And  now,  my 
lords,"  quoth  the  woman,  "■  it  is  most  certain,  that  for  this  cause  only 
did  Simons  evermore  afterwards  threaten  my  husband  to  be  even 
with  him.  Therefore,  my  good  lords,  call  my  husband  before  you, 
and  hear  him  speak  ;  and  if  ye  find  any  other  matter  against  him 
than  this  that  I  have  told  you,  let  me  sufi^er  death."  "  Is  this  so, 
my  lord .''"  quoth  the  bishops  of  Ely  and  Hereford.  And  the  other 
could  not  deny  it.  Then  they  spake  Latin  to  the  bishop  of  Salisbury, 

Fiinier     ^j^^^  j^^  ^^  them,  and  so  departed.     For  the  matter  was  so  wrought 

could  not  '  .1  .  ~ 

conu-  to  between  Dr.  London  and  Simons,  that  Filmer  could  never  be  sutfered 
to  come  before  the  commissioners  to  be  examined. 


6wer. 


CIjc  .JliartiiEDom  of  ^ecr.son,  CcisttQOoti,  anD  irilmcr ; 

WITH    THE     MAKNEU     OV      THEIR      COXDEMXATIOXS,     AND     HOW 

THEY    DIED. AI-SO    THE    SPARING     OF    MAUIiECK, 

AFTER    HE    WAS    SENTENCED    TO    DEATH. 

Stephen        When  the  time  drew  nigh  that  the  king"'s  majesty  (who  Avas  newly 

^R-at'""'  married   to   that  good   and   virtuous  lady   Katherine  Pair)   sluiuhl 

about  the  niakc  liis  progress  abroad,  the  aforesaid  Ste})hen  Gardiner,  bishoj)  f)i" 

AV^inchester,  had  so  compassed  his  matters,  that  no  man  bare  so  great 

a  swinge  about  the  king  as  he  did :  wherewith  the  gospellers  were  so 

quailed,  that  the  best  of  them  all  looked  every  hour  to  be  clapped  in 

bcnt^o"    ^^'^  ^^^^  '■>  ^or  the  saying  went  abroad,  that  the  bishop  had  bent  his 

ehootat    bow  to  shoot  at  soiuc  of  the  head  deer.     But,  in  the  mean  time, 

(jvi;.'       three  or  four  of  the  poor  ra.'^cals  were  caught,  that  is  to  say,  Anthony 


PEEBSON,    TESTWOOD,    FILMER,    AND    MARBECR.  487 

Peerson,  Henry  Filmer,  and  John  Marbeck,  and  sent  to  Windsor    »enry 
by  the  sheriffs  men  the   Saturday  before  St.  James''s  day,  and  laid 


fast  in  the  town  jail ;  and  Testwood,  who  had  kept  his  bed,   was    A-  D. 
brought  out  of  his  house  upon  crutches,  and  laid  with  them.      But    ^^  "*• 


as  for  Bennet,  who  should  have  been  the  fifth  man,  his  chance  was  Testwood 
to  be  sick  of  the  pestilence,  and  having  a  great  sore  upon  him,  he  out  on 
was  left  behind  in  the  bishop  of  London's  jail,  whereby  he  escaped  to"prison 
the  fire. 

Now,  these  men  being  brought  to  Windsor,  there  was  a  sessions  a  special 
specially  procured  to  be  holden  the  Thursday  after,  which  was  St.  procXd. 
Ann's  day:  against  which  sessions  (by  the  counsel  of  Dr.  London,  [juiy2G.] 
and  of  Simons)   were  all  the  farmers,  belonging  to  the  college  of 
Windsor,  warned  to   appear';    because   they  could   not   pick   out 
papists  enough  in  the  town,    to  go  upon  the  jury.      The  judges  The 
that  day  Avere  these :  Dr.  Capon,  bishop  of  Salisbury ;  sir  William  ^"  ^**' 
Essex,  knight ;    sir  Thomas  Bridges,  knight ;  sir  Humfrey  Foster, 
knight ;    Master  Franklen,  dean  of  Windsor ;  and  Master  Fachel  of 
Reading. 

When  these  had  taken  their  places,  and  the  prisoners  Avere  brought  Robert 
forth  before  them,  then  Robert  Ockam,  occupying  for  that  day  the  derk ") 
room  of  the  clerk  of  the  peace,  called  Anthony  Pecrson,  according  the  peace. 
to  the  manner  of  the  court,  and  read  his  indictment,  which  was  this : 

The  Indictment  against  Anthony  Peerson. 

First,  that  he  should  preach  two  years  before  in  a  place  called  Wingfield, 
and  there  should  say,  that  like  as  Christ  was  hanged  between  two  thieves,  even 
so,  when  the  priest  is  at  mass,  and  hath  consecrated  and  lifted  him  up  over  his 
head,  there  he  hangeth  between  two  thieves,  except  he  preach  the  word  of  God 
truly,  as  he  hath  taken  upon  him  to  do. 

Also,  that  he  said  to  the  people  in  the  pulpit,  '  Ye  shall  not  eat  the  body  of 
Christ  as  it  did  hang  upon  the  cross,  gnawing  it  with  yoiu-  teeth,  that  the  blood 
run  about  your  lips ;  but  you  shall  eat  him  this  day  as  ye  eat  him  to-morrow, 
the  next  day,  and  every  day :  for  it  refresheth  not  the  body,  but  the  soul.' 

Also,  after  he  had  preached  and  commended  the  Scripture,  calling  it  the 
word  of  God,  he  said  as  followeth :  '  This  is  the  word ;  this  is  the  bread  ;  this 
is  the  body  of  Christ.' 

Also  he  said  that  Christ,  sitting  with  his  disciples,  took  bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  his  disciples,  saying.  Take  and  eat ;  this  is  my 
body.  '  What  is  this  to  us,  but  to  take  the  Scripture  of  God,  and  to  break  it 
to  the  people  ?' 

To  this  Anthony  answered  and  said,  "  I  Avill  be  tried  by  God  and  Peerson 
his  holy  word,  and  by  the  true  church  of  Christ,  whether  this  be  euuo  hi» 
heresy  or  no,  whereof  ye  have  indicted  me  this  day.     So  long  as  I  ^^^f^l' 
])rcached  the  bishop  of  Rome,  and  his  filthy  traditions,  I  was  never 
troubled  ;  but  since  I  have  taken  upon  me  to  preach  Christ  and  his 
gospel,  ye  have  always  sought  my  life.     But  it  maketh  no  matter, 
for  when  you  have  taken  your  pleasure  of  my  body,  J  trust  it  shall 
not   lie    in    your   powers   to   hurt   my  soul."     "  Thou  callest   us 
thieves,"  quoth  the  bishop.     "  I  say,"  quoth  Anthony,  "  ye  are  not 
only  thieves,  but  mmderers,  except  ye  preach  and  teach  the  word  of 
God  purely  and  sincerely  to  the  people ;  which  ye  do  jiot,  nor  ever 
did ;  but  have  alhu-cd  them  to  all  idolatry,  superstition,  and  hypo- 
crisy,  for  your  own  lucre  and  glory's  sake,  through  which  ye  are 


488  THE    I'KRSECLTION    IX    WINDSOR. 

Henry    bccome  ratlict  bitc-shccps  than  true  bisliops,  biting  and  devouring 

_.!Zff_  the  poor  sheep  of  Christ,  like  ravening  wolves,  never  satisfied  with 

A.  D.    blood ;  which  God  will  require  at  your  hands  one  day,  doubt  it  not."" 

^''^^■^-    Then  spake  Simons  his  accuser,  standing  within  the  bar,  saying,  "  It 

simniis     is  pitv  this  fellow  had   not   been   burned  long  ago,  as  he  deserved." 

against     "  \\\  faith,"  quoth  Anthony,  "•  if  you  had  as  you  have  deserved,  you 

peerson.  ^^.^^.^  j^^^j-g  worthy  to  Stand  in  this  place  than  I.     liut  I  trust,  in  the 

last  day,  when  we  shall  both  appear  before  the  tribunal  seat  of  Christ, 

that  then  it  will  be  known  which  of  us  two  hath  best  deserved  this 

place.*"     "  Shall  I  have  so  long  a  day  ?"  quoth  Simons,  liolding  up 

his   finger :    "  Nay  then,    I   care   not ;"    and   so  the  matter  was 

jested  out. 

ROBERT    TESTWOOU. 

Test-  Then  was  Testwood  called,  and  his  indictment  read,  which  was, 

X°raen*t'  ^^^*'  ^^  should  Say,   in  the  time  that  the  priest  was  lifting  up  the 

sacrament,  "  What,  Avilt  thou  lift  him  so  high  ?  what  yet  higher  ? 

Take  heed  ;  let  him  not  fall." 

His  To  this  Testwood  answered,  saying,  it  was  but  a  thing  maliciously 

answer.    fQj.gp(|  ^f  j^jg  encmics  to  bring  him  to  his  death.     "  Yes,"  quoth  the 

bishop,  "thou  hast  been  seen  that  when  the  priest  should  lift  up  the 

sacrament  over  his  head,  then  wouldst  thou  look  down  upon  thy 

book  or  some  other  way,  because  thou  wouldst  not  abide  to  look 

upon  the  blessed  sacrament."     "  1  beseech  you,  my  lord,"   quoth 

Testwood,    "  whereon    did   he   look,    that   marked   me   so    well  .'*" 

"  Marry,"  quoth  Bucklayer,  the  king"'s  attorney,  "  he  could  not  be 

better  occupied,   than  to  mark  such  heretics,  that  so  despised  the 

blessed  sacrament." 

HENRY    FILMER. 

Fiimer's        Thcu  was  Filmcr  called,  and  his  indictment  read  ;  that  he  should 
nlent''     S'^y  ^^^^^  *-^'*^  sacrament  of  the  altar  is  nothing  else  but  a  similitude 
and  a  ceremony ;  and  also,  if  God  be  in  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  I 
have  eaten  twenty  Gods  in  my  days. 

Here  you  must  understand,  that  these  words  were  gathered  of 
certain  communication  which  should  be  between  Filmcr  and  his 
brother.     The  tale  went  thus : 

This  Henry  Filmcr,  coming  upon  a  Sunday  from  Clewer,  his  parish 

church,  in  the  company  of  one  or  two  of  his  neighbours,  chanced,  in 

the  way,  to  meet  his  brother  (who  was  a  very  poor  labouring  man), 

and  asked  him  whither  he  went.    "  To  the  church,"  said  he.    "  And 

what  to  do.'^"  quoth  Filmcr.     "  To  do,"  quoth  he,  "  as  other  men 

do."     "  Nay,"  quoth  Filmcr,  "  vou  go   to  hear  mass,  and  to  see 

your  God."     "  What  if  I  do  so?"  quoth  he.     "  If  that  be  God," 

should  Filmcr  sav,  "  I  have  eaten  twenty  Gods  in  my  days.     Turn 

again,  look  and  go  liome  with  me,  and  I  will  read  thee  a  chapter  out 

of  the  Bible,  that  shall  be  better  than  all  that  thou  shalt  sec  or  hear 

there." 

Dr.  Lon-       This  tale  was  no  sooner  brought  to  Dr.  London  (by  William 

Ictieth     Simons,  Filmer''s  utter  enemy),  but  he  sent  for  the  poor  man  home 

«"ainst     ^"  '''^  house,  wlicrc  he  chcrislied  him  with  meat  and  money,  telling 

troihcr.    ],ini  be  should  never  lack,  so  long  as  he  lived  ;  that  the  silly  poor 


PEERSON,  TESTWOOD,   FILMEK,  AXD  MARBECK.  489 

man,  thinking,'  to  have  had  a  daily  friend  of  Dr.  London,  was  content    Jtenry 


nil. 


to  do  and  say  whatsoever  he  and  Simons  would  have  him  say  or  do 
against  his  own  brother.     And  when  Dr.  London  had  thus  won  the    A.  D. 
poor  man,  he  retained  him  as  one  of  his  household  men  until  the    ^^'*'^' 
court  day  was  come,  and  then  sent  him  up  to  witness  this  aforesaid  Fiimer's 
tale  against  his  brother.     This  tale  Filmer  denied  utterly,  saying,  uier  wu- 
that  Dr.  London,  for  a  little  meat  and  drink's  sake,  had  set  him  on,  "gainst 
and  made  him  say  what  his  pleasure  was  :  "  Wherefore,  my  lord,"  him. 
quoth  Filmer  to  the  bishop,  "  I  beseech  your  lordship  weigh  the 
matter  indifferently,  forasmuch  as  there  is  no  man  in  all  this  town,  One  wit- 
that  can  or  will  testify  with  him,  that  ever  he  heard  any  such  talk  rtamijs 
between  him  and  me  ;  and  if  he  can  bring  forth  any  that  will  witness  jh^'f^^. 
the  same  with  him,  I  refuse  not  to  die."     But  say  what  he  could,  it 
would  not  prevail. 

Then  Filmer,  seeing  no  remedy  but  that  his  brother''s  accusement  Fiimer 
should  take  place,  he  said,  "Ah,  brother  !  what  cause  hast  thou  to^y\i7'^^ 
show  me  this  unkindness  ?     I  have  always  been  a  natural  brother  °^''JJ  '"^°' 
unto  thee  and  thine,  and  helped  you  all,  to  my  power,  from  time  to 
time,  as  thou  thyself  knowest ;  and  is  this  a  brotherly  part,  thus  to 
reward  me  now  for  my  kindness  ?     God  forgive  it  thee,  my  brother, 
and  give  thee  grace  to  repent."     Then   Filmer,  looking  over  his 
shoulder,  desired  some  good  body  to  let  him  see  the  book  of  Statutes. 
His  wife,  being  at  the  end  of  the  hall,  and  hearing  her  husband  call 
for  the  book  of  Statutes,  ran  down  to  the  keeper,  and  brought  up  the 
book,  and  gat  it  conveyed  to  her  husband. 

The  bishop,  seeing  the  book  in  his  hand,  start  him  up  from  the 
bench  in  a  great  fume,  demanding  who  had  given  the  prisoner  that 
book,  commanded  it  to  be  taken  from  him,  and  to  make  search  who 
had  brought  it,  swearing  by  the  faith  of  his  body,  he  should  go  to 
prison.  Some  said  it  was  his  wife,  some  said  the  keeper.  "■  Like 
enough,  my  lord,"  quoth  Simons,  "  for  he  is  one  of  the  same  sort ; 
and  as  worthy  to  be  here  as  the  best,  if  he  were  rightly  served."  But 
howsoever  it  was,  the  truth  would  not  be  known,  and  so  the  bishop 
sat  him  down  again.' 

Then  said  Filmer,  "  O  my  lord  !  I  am  this  day  judged  by  a  law, 
and  why  should  I  not  see  the  law  that  I  am  judged  by  .''^  The 
law  is,  I  sho\dd  have  two  lawful  witnesses,  and  here  is  but  one,  who 
would  not  do  as  he  doth,  but  that  he  is  forced  thereunto  by  the 
suggestion  of  mine  enemies."  "  Nay,"  quoth  Bucklayer,  the  king's 
attorney,  "  thine  heresy  is  so  heinous,  and  abhorreth  thine  own 
brother  so  much,  that  it  forceth  him  to  witness  against  thee,  which  is 
more  than  two  other  witnesses." 

Thus,  as  you  sec,  was  Filmer  brought  unjustly  to  his  death  by  the  Example 
malice  of  Simons  and  Dr.  London,  who  had  enticed  that  wretched  Just  °pmi- 
caitiff  his  brother,  to  be  their  minister  to  Avork  his  confusion.     But  ^'o™^"' 
God,  who  is  a  just  revenger  of  all  falsehood  and  wrongs,  would  not  popish 
suffer  that  wretch  long  to  live  upon  earth,  but  the  next  year  following,  accusing 
he,  being  taken  up  for  a  labourer  to  go  to  Boulogne,  had  not  been  brother 
there  three  days,  ere  that  (in  exonerating  of  nature)  a  gun  took  him 

(1)  The  bishops  condemn  men  not  only  without  all  law,  but  also  stop  the  law  that  it  should  not 
be  known. 

(2)  Thus  Filmer  was  condemned  by  one  witness,  against  the  law;  and  how  do  the  bishops  then 
say,  tlidt  they  do  notliing  but  by  a  law  ? 


4f)0  THE    PERSECUTION    IN    WINDSOR. 

//'T.    and  tore  liiin  all  to  pieces.     And  so  were  tliese  words  of  Solomon 
*''"■    fulfilled,  "  A  false  witness  shall  not  remain  unpunished." 


A.D. 
1543 


JOHN    MAUBECK. 


Thp  in-        Then  was  Marbcek  called,  and  his  indictment  read,  which  was,  that 
of'^MTr-'  lit"  sliould  sav,  that  the  holy  mas^^,  when  the  ])riest  doth  consecrate 
beck.       ti,(«  ijo^iy  of  our  Lord,  is  polluted,  deformed,  sinful,  and  open  robbery 
of  the  glory  of  Ciod,  from  which  a  christian  heart  ought  both  to  abhor 
and  flee.     And  that  the  elevation  of  the  sacrament  is  the  similitude 
of  setting  up  of  images  of  the  calves,  in  the  temple  builded  by  Jero- 
boam ;  and  that  it  is  more  abomination,  than  the  sacrifices  done  by 
the  Jews  in  Jeroboam's  temple  to  those  calves.     And  that  certain 
and   sure  it  is,  that   Christ  himself  is  made,  in  the  mass,   man's 
laughing-stock. 
Mar-  To  this  he  answered  and  said,  that  these  words  whereof  they  had 

^nX\t.    indicted  him  were  not  his,  but  the  words  of  a  learned  man  called 
John  Calvin,  drawn  out  of  a  certain  epistle  which  the  said  Calvin  had 
made,  which  epistle  he  had  but  only  Avritten  out,  and  that,  long  before 
the  six  articles  came  forth ;  so  that  now  he  was  discharged  of  that 
offence  by  the  king's  general  pardon,  desiring  that  he  might  enjoy 
the  benefit  thereof. 
Partial         'I'hcu  Averc  thc  jury  called,  which  were  all  farmers  belonging  to  the 
incaii'ing  collogc  of  ^Vindsor,  whereof  few  or  none  had  ever  seen  those  men 
the  jury,  bcforc,  upou  wliosc  lifc   and  death  they  went.     Wherefore  the  pri- 
soners (counting  the  fonners  as  partial)  desired  to  have  thc  townsmen, 
or  such  as  did  know  them,  and  had  seen  tlieir  daily  conversations,  in 
the  ])lace  of  the  farmers,  or  else  to  be  equally  joined  with  them  ;  but 
that  would  not  be,  for  the  matter  was  otherwise  foreseen  and  deter- 
mined. 
Burkiny-       Now,  when  the  jury  had  taken  their  oath  and  all,  Bucklayer,  the 
"nK-'iTat-  l<'",i.''^  attorney,  began  to  speak;  and  first  he  alleged  many  reasons 
i..nii-y.  a  agjiinst  Anthonv  Peerson,  to  prove  him  a  heretic:  which  when  An- 
tor.         thony  would  have  disproved,  the  bishop   said,   "  Let  him  alone,  sir ; 
lie  sj)eaketh  for  the  king.""     And  so  went  Bucklayer  forth  with  his 
matter,  making  every  man's  cause  as  heinous  to  the  hearers  as  he 
Sir  Hum-  c(»uld  (Icvisc.     Aud  wlicu  hc  liad  done,  and  said  what  he  would, 
i"r*.pe.i*k-  then  sir  Ilumfrey  Foster  spake  to  the  quest,  in  favour  of  Marbeck, 
i'larb^ck  ^"  ^'''*^  ^^'^^  •    '  Masters  !"  quoth  he,  "  ye  sec  there  is  no  man  here 
that  accuseth   or  layeth  any  thing  to  the  charge  of  this  poor  man 
Marbeck,  saving  he  hath  written  certain  things  of  other  men's  savings, 
\Nitli  his  own  hand,  m hereof  he   is  discharged  by  the  king's  general 
p.ir»,H  a  pardon  ;   therelbre   ye  ought  to  have  a  conscience  therein."     Then 
^\*^^'    stjirted  up  Fachcl  at  thc  lower  end  of  the  bench,  and  said,   "  What 
can  we  tell,  wlicther  they  were  written  before  the  pardon  or  after  ? 
Mnriwck   They  may  as  well   be  written   since  as  afore,  for  anv  thing  that  we 
X  ju'ry.  know."     These  words  of  l'':iehel  (as  every  man  said)  were  the  cause 

of  Marbci-k's  casting  that  day. 
The  Then  went  the  jury  up  to  the  cluunber  over  thc  place  where  the 

r."fu«'io  j"dgfs  sat,  and  in  the  mean  time  went  all  the  knights  and  gentienu-n 
I^ndcran-  "'""'»"''>  ^^iiving  the  bishop,  sir  ^^'illianl  i^ssex,  and  Fachel,  which 
■lion.      tlircc  sat  still  upon  the  bench  till  all  wiis  done.     And  when  the  jury 


PEERSON,  TESTWOOD,  FILMER,  AND  MARBECK.  491 

liad  been  together  above,  in  the  chamber,  about  the  space  of  a  quarter    Jionry 


VIII. 


of  an  hour,  up  goeth  Simons  (of  his  own  brain)  unto  tliem,  and 
tarried  there  a  pretty  while,  and  came  down  again.     After  that  came    ^-  ^^• 
one  of  the  jury  down  to  the  bishop,  and  talked  with  him  and  the      '^ 
other  twain  a  good  Avhilc,  whereby  many  conjectured  that  the  jury 
could  not  agi-ee  of  Marbcck.    But  whether  it  was  so  or  ho,  it  was  not 
long  after  his  going  up  again,  ere  that  they  came  down  to  give  their  Hide,  a 
verdict ;  and  being  required,  according  to  the  form  of  the  law,   to  Windsor 
say  their  minds,  one  called  Hide,  dwelling  beside  Abingdon,  in  a  '^°^^,l'^^^. 
lordship  belonging  to  the  college  of  Windsor,  speaking  as  the  mouth  cutor. 
of  the  rest,  said,  they  were  all  guilty. 

Then  the  judges,  beholding  the  prisoners  a  good  while  (some  with 
watery  eyes),  made  courtesy  who  should  give  judgment.     Fachel, 
requiring  the  bishop  to  do  it,  he  said,  he  might  not.    The  others  also, 
being  required,  said  they  would  not.     Then  said  Fachel,  "  It  must  paciiei 
be  done  ;  one  must  do  it ;  and  if  no  man  will,  then  Avill  I."    And  so  j;',rig'!!e„, 
Fachel,  being  lowest  of  all  the  bench,  gave  judgment.     Then  JNIar-  as'J'"'** 
beck,  being  the  last  upon  whom  sentence  was  given,  cried  unto  the 
bishop,  saying,  "  Ah  !  my  lord,  you  told  me  otherwise  when  I  was 
before  you  and  the  other  two  bishops.    You  said  then,  that  I  was  in 
better  case  than  any  of  my  fellows,  and  is  your  saying  come  to  this  ^ 
Ah  !  my  lord,  you  have  deceived  me."     Then  the  bishop,  casting  up 
his  hand,  said,  "  he  could  not  do  withal." 

Now  the  prisoners,   being  condemned  and  had  away,  prepared  Peerson, 
themselves  to  die  on  the  morrow;  comforting  one  another  in  the  ^oo^"  pn. 
death  and  passion  of  their  master  Christ,  who  had  led  the  way  before  ™/'^-,  ^"'' 

1  -11  T1111  11  1  Marbeck 

them,  trustmg  that  the  same  Lord,  who   had  made  them  wortliy  to  con- 
suffer  so  far  for  his  sake,  would  not  now  withdraw  his  strength  from  foi-Tere- 
tliem,  but  give  them  steadfast  faith  and  power  to  overcome  those  fiery  "'^*- 
torments,  and  of  his  free  mercy  and  goodness  (without  their  deserts), 
for  his  promise'  sake,  receive  their  souls.      Thus  lay  they  all  the  codiy 
night  long  (till  very  dead  sleep  took  them),  calling  to  God  for  his  aid  ^o\^x\^r 
and  Rlrcnn:th,  and  pravinoc  for  their  persecutors,  who,  of  blind   zeal  '"•'"•tyrs 

1       1     1     ■        ^  •  1  1         /-I      1        p  1  •  -CI  almost  all 

and  Ignorance,  had  done  they  wist  not  what,  that  Lxod,  of  his  merciful  nigiu. 
goodness,  would  forgive  them,  and  turn  their  hearts  to  the  love  and 
knowledge  of  his  blessed  and  holy  word:  yea,  such  heavenly  talk 
was  amongst  them  that  night,  that  the  hearers,  watching  the  prison 
without,  whereof  the  sheriff  himself  was  one,  with  divers  gentlemen 
more,  were  constrained  to  shed  out  ])lenty  of  tears,  as  they  them- 
selves confessed. 

On  the  next  morrow,  which  was  Friday,  as  the  prisoners  were  all  Metier 
prc])aring  themselves  to  go  to  suffer,  word  was  brought  them   that  certain  of 
they  should  not  die   that  day.       The  cause  was  this :    the  bishop  JJJi%'-°™; 
of  Sarum,  and  they  among  them,   had  sent  a  letter  by  one  of  the  ers  to 
sheriff's  gentlemen,   called   Master  Frost,    to  the  bishop  of    Win-  for  Mar- 
chester  (the  court  being  then  at  Okingham)  in  favour  of  Marbeck  ;  at  pardon, 
the  sight  of  which  letter,   the  bishop  straightway  went  to  the  king, 
and  obtained  his  pardon  ;  which  being  granted,  he  caused  a  warrant 
to  be  made  out  of  hand  for  the  sheriffs  discharge,   delivering  the 
same  to  the  messenger,  who,  with  speed,  returned  with  great  joy  (for 
the  love  he  bare  to  the  party),  bringing  good  news  to  the  town,  of 
Marbeck 's  pardon  ;  whereat  many  rejoiced. 


492  TIU:    PKRSECL'TIOX    IN'    WINDSOR. 

iifnrf       Of  this  pardon  were  divers  conjectures  made.     Some  said,  it  was 
* '"'    bv  tlic  suit  of  the  f^ood  slicriff  sir  William   Barrington,   and  sii 


A.I),    jiunifrcy  Foster,  with  other  centlcmen  more  that  favoured  Marbcck, 

^^^^-    to  the  bishop  of  Sanim  and  the  other  comniissioners,  that  the  letter 

was  sent. 

Divfr*         Some  said  aofain,  that  it  came  of  the  bishop  of  Sarum  and  Fachers 

inenu      fif^t  motion,  l)eing  pricked  in  conscience  for  that  they  had  so  skn- 

hjik  wu  ^^^h'  ^^^*'  ^''™  away.     Others  ainiin  thought  that  it  Avas  a  policy  ])ur- 

i.ardon-    poscd  aforc,  by  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  of  Sarum,  and   of  Dr. 

London,  because  they  should  seem  to  be  merciful.     This  conjecture 

rose  upon  this  occasion  :    There  was  one  Sadock,   dwelling  in  the 

town,  who  was  great  with  Dr.  London  and  Simons ;  and  he  should 

say,  four  davs  before  the  sessions  began,  that  the  prisoners  should  be 

all  cast  and  condemned,  but  Marbeck  should  have  his  pardon. 

( )thers  there  were,  that  thought  the  aforesaid  bishops,  witli  Dr, 

London,  had  done  it  for  this  purpose ;  that  he  now,  having  his  life, 

would  rather  utter  such  men  as  they  would  have  him  to  do,  than 

to  come  in  like  danger  again  ;    which  conjecture  rose  upon  this : 

Simons,  meeting  with  Marbeck^s  wife,  said  thus  unto  her :  "  Your 

husband  may  thank  God  and  good  friends:  my  lord  of  Winchester 

Marbcck  is  good  lord  to  him,  who  hath  got  his  pardon,    lint  shall  I  tell  vou .''"'"' 

to'uttct^   quoth  he  :  "  his  jiardon  will  be  to  none  effect,  except  he  tell  the  truth 

others,      of"  things  to  my  lord,  and  other  of  the  council,  when  he  shall  be 

demanded  ;  'or  unto  that  purpose  only  is  he  reserved."'    "■  Alas  sir," 

quoth  she,  "  what  can  he  tell  ?""     "  Well,  woman,"  quoth  Simons, 

"  I  tell  thee  plain ;  if  he  do  not  so,  never  look  to  have  thy  husband 

out  of  prison  ;"  and  so  departed  from  her. 

The  like  meaning  did  blaster  Arch  make  to  Marbcck  himself,  on 
Ari^j'T.  the  Saturday  in  the  morning  that  the  men  should  be  burned,  when 
lie  came  to  confess  them.  "  I  have  nothing,"  quoth  he,  "  to  say 
unto  you,  Marbcck,  at  this  time  ;  but  hereafter  you  must  be  content 
to  do  as  shall  be  enjoined  you :"  meaning,  he  should  be  forced  to  do 
some  unlawful  thing,  or  else  to  lie  in  perpetual  prison.  And  this 
was  most  likely  to  have  been  attempted,  if  they  had  proceeded  in 
Ttic  pes-  their  pui-pose  ;   whose  intent  was  to  have  gone  through  the  whole 


leM."!.f"    realm,  in  like  sort  as  they  liad  begim  at  Windsor,  as  the  bishop  of 
•^i-      Sarum  confessed  openly,  and  said,  that  "  he  trusted,  ere  Christmas- 


tll<r  bi- 

•bups.  1        r  11        •  "••'it 

(lay  tollowmg,  to  visit  and  cleanse  a  good  part  thereof."  But  most 
commonly  (Jod  sendeth  a  shrewd  cow  short  horns,  or  else  many  a 
thousand  in  England  had  smarted. 

On  Saturday  in  the  morning  that  the  prisoners  should  go  to  exe- 
cution, came  in  to  the  prison  two  of  the  canons  of  the  college,  the 
one  called  Dr.  lilithe,  and  the  other  Master  Arch,  which  two  were 
sent  to  be  their  confessors:  Master  Arch  asked  them,  if  they  would 
be  confessed ;  and  they  said,  "  Yea."  Then  he  demanded  if  they 
'k.  wf)uld  receive  the  sacrament  :  "  Yea,"  said  they,  ''  with  all  our 
Ji."t'u,ey  I'^'-'irf^;"  ''  I  am  glad,"  (juoth  Arch,  "  to  hear  you  say  so  ;  but  the 
that  be  hiw  IS,"  quotli  he,  "  tliat  it  may  not  be  ministered  to  any  that  are 
dpinncd  condemned  of  heresy,  liut  it  is  enough  lor  you  that  ye  do  desire  it." 
nm.Vnot'  ^"'^  ^"  ''^"  I'-^'l  them  up  to  the  hall  to  hear  their  confessions,  because 
,T«c'a.  {'."^  I'"'""  ^''"^  f""  "f  Pt-ople.  Dr.  Blithe  took  Anthony  Peerson  to 
UK.„.      him   to  confess,  and  Master  Arch  the  other  two.     But  howsoever 


The 


PEERSON,    TESTWOOD,    FILMER,    AND   MARBECK.  493 

the  matter  went  between  the  doctor  and  Anthony,  he  tamed  not   Henry 

long  with  him,  but  came  down  again,  saying,  "  he  would  no  more 

of  his  doctrine."     "  Do  you  call  him  Dr.  Blithe  r  quoth  Anthony.    A.  D. 
"  He  may  be  called  Dr.  i31ind  for  his  learning,  as  far  as  I  see."  A.nd     "^  "  • 


soon  after  the  other  two  came  down  also.  Then  Anthony,  seemg  or.^^^  ^^ 
much  people  in  the  prison,  began  to  say  the  Lord's  Prayer,  whereof  ^^tW^^ 
he  made  a  marvellous  godly  declaration,  wherein  he  continued  till 
the  officers  came  to  fetch  them  away,  and  so  made  an  end.  And 
taking  their  leave  of  Marbeck  (their  prison-fellow),  they  praised  God 
for  hTs  deliverance,  wishing  to  him  the  increase  of  godliness  and 
virtue ;  and,  last  of  all,  besought  him  heartily  to  help  them  with  his 
prayer  unto  God,  to  make  them  strong  in  their  afflictions :  and  so, 
Idssing  him  one  after  another,  they  departed. 

Now,  as  the  prisoners  passed  through  the  people  in  the  streets,  T^e  p/J;^ 
they  desired  all  the  faithful  people  to  pray  for  them,  and  to  stand  to>vard 
fast  in  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  and  not  to  be  moved  at  their  afflic-  '^'^^^^ 
tions,  for  it  was  the  happiest  thing  that  ever  came  to  them.     And 
ever  as  Dr.  Blithe  and  Arch  (who  rode  on  each  side  the  prisoners) 
would  persuade  them  to  turn  to  their  mother,  holy  church,  "  Away," 
would  Anthony  cry,  "  away  with  your  Romish  doctrine,  and  all  your 
trumpery,  for  we  will  no  more  of  it!"     When  Filmer  was  come  to 
his  brother's  door,  he  stayed  and  called  for  his  brother ;  but  he  could 
not  be  seen,  for  Dr.  London  had  kept  him  out  of  sight  that  same 
day,  for  the  nonce. 

And  when  he  had  called  for  him  three  or  four  times,  and  saw  he 
came  not,  he  said,  "  And  will  he  not  come  ?    Then  God  forgive  him 
and  make  him  a  good  man."     And  so  going  forth  they  came  to  the  ^^^ 
place  of  execution,  where  Anthony  Peerson,  with  a  cheerful  counte-  ^ords  of 
nance,  embraced  the  post  in  his  amis,  and  kissing  it,  said,  "  Now  P''^,^;" 
welcome  mine  own  sweet  wife  !   for  this  day  shall  thou  and  I  be  stake, 
married  together  in  the  love  and  peace  of  God." 

And  being  all  three  bound  to  the  post,  a  certain  young  man  ofThe^^^^ 
Filmer's  acquaintance  brought  him  a  pot  of  drink,  asking  if  he  would  piTmer. 
drink.  "  Yea,"  quoth  Filmer,  "  I  thank  you.  And  now  my 
brother,"  quoth  he,  "  I  shall  desire  you,  in  the  name  of  the  living 
Lord,  to  stand  fast  in  the  truth  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  which 
vou  have  received."  And  so,  taking  the  pot  at  his  hand,  he  asked 
iiis  brother  Anthony,  if  he  would  drink.  "  Yea,  brother  Filmer," 
quoth  he,  "  I  pledge  you  in  the  Lord." 

And  when  he  'had  drunk,  he  gave  the  pot    to  Anthony,    and  xhe^sian. 
Anthony  likewise  gave  it  to  Testwood.      Of  this  drinkmg,    their  „outh  cf 
adversaries  made  a  jesting-stock,  reporting  abroad  that  they  were  all  '^^l^l^' 
drunk,  and  wist  not  what'they  said ;  when  they  were  none  otherwise 
drunk  than  as  the  apostles  were,  when  the  people  said  they  were  full 
of  new  wine,  as  their  deeds  declared :  for,  when  Anthony  and  Test- 
wood  had  both  drunk,  and  given  the  pot  from  them,  Filmer  rejoicing  Fiimerjs 
in   the  Lord,  said,    "  Be  merrv,  mv  brethren,    and   lift  up  your  '°^^^ "' ' 
hearts  unto  God ;    for  after  this  sharp  breakfast,   I  trust  we  shall  -ords  to 
have  a  good  dinner  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  our  Lord  and  Re-  lows. 
deemer."     At  the  which  words  Testwood,  lifting  up  his  hands  and 
eyes  to  heaven,  desired  the  Lord  above  to  receive  his  spirit ;  and 
Anthony  Peerson,    pulling  the  straw  unto  him,  laid   a  good  deal 


494  Tin:  pf.rskcutiox  ix  windsok. 

7/rnry    tlicrcof  uj)nn  tlic  tu|)  of  liis  head,  saying,  "This  is  God's  liat ;  now 
*'"'    am  I  dressed  like  a  trae  soldier  of  Christ,  by  whose  merits  only  I 


A.  D.    trust  this  day  to  enter  into  his  joy."     And  so  yielded  they  up  their 

^^^•'^-    souls  to  tlie  P^ather  of  heaven,  in  the  faith  of  his  dear  Son,  .Tesus 

Tiiecon-   Christ,  with  sueli  humility  and  steadfastness,  that  many  Avho  saw  their 

death  of    patient  sutllriny,  eonfesscd  that  they  could  have  found  in  their  hearts 

(at  that  present)  to  have  died  with  them. 


tlllSC 

manyrt 


HOW    ALL    TllK    ADVERSARIES     CONSPIRACIES    WERE    KXOWX. 

Helmet,  a  Yc  liavc  heard  before  of  one  Herbert  Bennet,  how  he  was  at  the  first 
ItVoftiic  apprehended  with  the  other  four  persons  aforesaid,  and  committed  to 
i.>»M-       ^],g  bishop  of  London's  prison  ;  and  about  the  time  he  should  have 

gone  to  NVindsor,  he  fell  sick  of  the  pestilence,  by  means  whereof 

he  remained  still  in  prison. 
Hcnnet  Tliis  BeiHiet  and  Simons  (ye  shall  understand)  were  the  greatest 
mdiio'  familiars  and  company  kee])crs  that  were  in  all  Windsor,  and  never 
joiiitcoii!-  jigjitly  swerved  the  one  from  the  other,  saving  in  matters  of  religion, 
uit'cTn-  wherein  they  could  never  agree.  For  Jiennet,  the  one  lawyer,  was 
rdil'io".   'in    earnest   gospeller,  and  Simons,   the   other  lawyer,    a  cankered 

papist ;  but  in  all  other  worldly  matters  they  cleaved  together  like 

burrs. 
Robtrt  This  Bennet  had  spoken  certain  words  against  their  little  round 

leiii'u'pby  ?*"^->  ^'""  wliich  lie  was  as  far  in  as  the  best,  and  had  sulfered  death 
the  hi-      ^viti,  tin.  others  if  he  had  "one  to  Windsor  when  they  went.     And 

shop  of  ~  .  .  "^  . 

Salisbury  now  that  the  matter  was  all  done  and  finished,  it  was  determined  by 
nti.ere,  to  tlic  bisliop  of  Salisbury,  that  Robert  Ockam,  on  the  Monday  after 
wah'ie"  ^^^^  "^*^'^  ^^^^  burned,  should  go  to  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  with 
ters-        the  whole  process  done  at  the  sessions  the  Thursday  before. 

Then  Simons,  at  BenneCs  wife's  request,  procured  the  bishop  of 

Salisbury's  favourable  letter  to  the  bishop  of  A\  inehcstcr,  for  Benuct's 

deliverance,  which  letter  Bennet's  wife   (ibrasnuieh  as  her  own  man 

was  not  at  home  who  shouhl  have  gone  with  the   letter)   desired 

Robert  Ockam  to  deliver  to  the  bishop,  and  to  bring  her  word  again  ; 

who  said  he  would.     So  forth  went  Ockam  toward  the  bishop  of 

AVinchester,  with  his  budget  full  of  writings,  to  declare  and  open 

all  things  unto  him,  that  were  done  at  Windsor  sessions.     But  all 

their  wieked  intents,  as  God  would  have  it,  were  soon  cut  off,  and 

their  doings  disclosed.     For  one  of  the  queen's  men,  named  Fulk, 

who  had  lain  at  Windsor  all  the  time  of  the  business,  and  had  got 

Many       knowledge  what  a  number  were  privily  indicted,  and   of  Ockam's 

andVi"-"  R^''"ft  **'  ^^"'  '''^l'"P  '**  Winchester,  gat  to  the  court  before  Ockam, 

tninof     and  told  sir  Thomas  Cardine  and  others  of  the  privy  chamber,  how 

chami'cJ^  'ill  the  matter  stood.     Whereupon  Ockam  was  laid  for,  and  had  by 

iw'thc''    ^''^'   \yMV  as  soon   as  he  came  to  the  court,  and  so  kept  from  the 

biiiiupi.    bishop. 

On  the  next  morrow,  very  early,  liennet's  wife  sent  her  man  to 
the  court  after  Ockam,  to  see  how  he  sped  with  her  husband's  letter. 
Anil  when  he  came  there,  he  found  sir 'I'homas  Cardine,  walking  with 
Ockam  up  and  dowu  the  green,  before  the  court  gate;  whereat  he 
marvelled,  to  see  Ockam  with  him  so  earlv.  mistrustins:  the  matter: 


ARREST    OF    OCKAM.  495 

whereupon  lie  kept  himself  out  of  sight  till  they  had  broken  off  their   Henry 
communication.  1_ 


And  as  soon  as  he  saw  Master  Cardinc  gone  (leaving  Ockam  A.  D. 
behind),  he  went  to  Ockam  and  asked  him  if  he  had  delivered  his  '• 

master's  letter  to  the  bishop.  "  No,"  said  Ockam,  "  the  king 
removeth  this  day  to  Guildford,  and  I  must  go  thither,  and  will 
deliver  it  there."  "  Marry,"  quoth  he,  "  and  I  will  go  with  you,  to 
see  what  answer  you  shall  have,  and  to  caiTy  word  to  my  mistress ;" 
and  so  they  rode  to  Guildford  together  ;  Avhere  Bennet's  man  (being 
better  acquainted  in  the  town  than  Ockam  was)  got  a  lodging  for 
them  both  in  a  kinsman's  house  of  his. 

That  done,  he  asked  Ockam,  if  he  would  go  and  deliver  his  mis-  Bennet's 
tress's  letter  to  the  bishop.  "  Nay,"  said  Ockam,  "  you  shall  go  euTVfth 
and  deliver  it  yourself:"  and  took  him  the  letter.  And  as  they  were  |"ess's'^" 
(joing  in  the  street  together,  and  coming  by  the  earl  of  Bedford's '^tter  to 

o        o  o  7  o       .'  _  ^}^g  bishop 

lodging  (then  lord  privy  seal)  Ockam  was  pulled  in  by  the  sleeve,  of  win- 
and  no  more  seen  of  Bennet's  man,  till  he  saw  him  in  the  JNIarshal-  ''^^^^^^ 
sea.     Then  went  Bennet's  man  to  the  bishop's  lodging  and  delivered 
his  letter :  and  when  the  bishop  had  read  the  contents  thereof,  he 
called  for  the  man  that  brought  it.     "  Come,  sirrah  !"  quoth  he, 
"you  can  tell  me  more  by- mouth  than  the  letter  specifieth  ;"  and 
had  him  into  a  little  garden.    "  Now,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  what  say 
you  to  me  .''"     "  Forsooth,  my  lord,"  quoth  he,  "  I  have  nothing  to 
say  imto  your  lordship ;  for  I  did  not  bring  the  letter  to  the  town." 
"  No  !"  quoth  the  bisliop,  "  where  is  he  that  brought  it.^"     "  For- 
sooth my  lord,"    quoth    he,    "  I   left   him    busy  at   his   lodging," 
"  Then   he  will  come,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  bid  him  be  with  me 
betimes  in  tiie  morning."      "  I  Avill,"  quoth  he,  "  do  your  lordship's 
commandment :"  and  so  he  departed  home  to  his  lodging.     And 
when  his  kinsfolks  saw  him  come  in,  "  Alas,  cousin,"  quoth  they, 
"  we  are  all  undone  !"    "  Why  so  .^"  quoth  he,  "  what  is  the  matter  ?" 
"  Oh  !"  said  they,  "  here  hath  been,  since  you  went,  Master  Paget  Bennet's 
the  king's  secretary,  with  sir  Thomas  Cardine  of  the  privy  chamber,  ™™che(} 
and  searched  all  our  house  for  the  one  that  should  come  to  the  town  ^J.''' 
with  Ockam  ;  therefore  make  shift  for  yourself  as  soon  as  you  can." 
"  Is  that  all  the  matter  ?"  quoth  he,  "  then  content  yourselves,  for  I 
will  never  flee  one  foot,  hap  what  hap  will."     As  they  were  thus  rea- 
soning together,  in  came  the  aforesaid  searchers  again ;  and  when 
Master  Cardine  saw  Bennet's  man,  he  knew  him  very  well,  and  said, 
"  Was  it  thou  that  came  to  the  town  Avith  Ockam  ?"     "  Yea,  sir;" 
(]uoth  he.     "  Now  who  the  devd,"  quoth  Master  Cardine,  *'  brought  Rennet 
thee  in  company  with  that  false  knave  .''""     Then  he  told  them  his  edoutrf- 
business,  and  the  cause  of  his  coming ;  wliicli  being  known,  they  woodmen 
Avere  satisfied,  and  so  departed.     The  next  day  had  Bennet's  man  a  "f.the 
discharge  for  his  master  (procured  by  certain  of  the  privy  chamber),  chamber. 
and  so  Avent  home. 

NoAV  Avas  Ockam  all  this  while  at  my  Lord  Privy  Seal's,  Avhcre  he  certain  oi 
Avas  kept  secret,  till  certain  of  the  privy  council  had  perused  all  his  chamber' 
Avritings  ;  among  Avhich    they  found  certain  of  the  privy  chamber  f"r''jJi'/^i, 
indicted,  Avith  other  the  king's  officers,  Avith  their  wives  ;  that  is  to  articles, 
say,  sir  Thomas  Cardine,  sir  Philip  Hobby,  Avith  both  their  ladies. 
Master  Edmund  Harman,  Master  Thomas  Weldon,  Avith  Snov.ball 


496  THE    PERSECUTION    IN    WINDSOR. 

uenri    and  his  wife.     All  these  they  had  indicted  by  the  force  of  the  six 

'^"'     articles,  as  aiders,   helpers,  and  maintaincrs   of  Anthony  Peerson. 

A.D.    And  besides  them,  they  had  indicted  of  heresy  (some  for  one  thing, 

1543.    jj„,j  gome  for  another)  a  great  number  more  of  the  king's  true  and 

faithfid  subjects  :    whereof  the  king's    majesty  being   certified,    his 

gnice,  of  his  special  goodness  (without  the  suit  of  any  man),  gave  to 

Thekinif  the  aforesaid  gentlemen  of  his  privy  chamber,  and  other  his  servants, 

paidoneih  ^i^ii  tlieif  wives,  liis  gracious  pardon.     And  as  God  would  have  the 

'/."■rerti-    niattp:  further  known  unto  his  majesty,  as  he  rode  one  day  a  hunting 

fmfMi""'  in  Guildford-park,  and  saw  the  sheriffVith  sir  Humfrey  Foster  sitting 

dtath  of   Q„  tiipjj.  liorsebacks  together,  he  called  them  unto  him,  and  asked  of 

KOiiiy       them,  how  his  laws  were  executed  at    Windsor.     Then  they,  bc- 

at'wind-  seeching  his  grace  of  pardon,  told  him  plainly,  that  in  all  their  lives 

*"'•         thev  never  sat  on  matter  under  his  grace's  authority,  that  went  so 

nuich  against  their  consciences  as  the  death  of  these  men  did ;  and 

The        "P  and  told  his  grace  so  pitiful  a  tale  of  the  casting  away  of  these 

kiiiR'stcs- pQjjj,  men,  that  the  king,  turning  his  horse's  head  to  depart  from 

timoiiy  of  r  •  i  a  i  •  iii 

tiiein.       them,  saul,     Alas,  poor  innocents  ! 

Tiic  bi-  After  this  the  king  withdrew  his  favour  from  the  bishop  of  Win- 
wXhcs-  Chester,  and  being  more  and  more  informed  of  the  conspiracy  of  Dr. 
tcroutof  London  and  Simons,  he  commanded  certain  of  his  council  to  search 
favour,  out  tlic  gTouud  tlicrcof.  Whcrcupon  Dr.  London  and  Simons  were 
don^"'  aj^prchendcd  and  brought  before  the  council,  and  examined  upon 
moils.and  their  oatli  of  allegiance ;  and  for  denying  their  mischievous  and 
appre"  traitorous  purpose,  which  was  manifestly  proved  to  their  faces,  they 
and'cOT-  '^^crc  both  perjured,  and  in  fine  adjudged,  as  perjured  persons,  to 
denned  ^pa^  papers  in  Windsor ;  and  Ockam  to  stand  upon  the  pillory,  in 
juo'.        the  town  of  Newbury  where  he  was  born. 

Their  pu-  The  judgiucut  of  all  these  three  was  to  ride  about  Windsor, 
Reading,  and  Newbury,  with  papers  on  their  heads,  and  their  flices 
turned  to  the  horse-tails,  and  so  to  stand  upon  the  pillory  in  every 
of  these  towns,  for  false  accusation  of  the  aforenamed  martyrs,  and 
for  perjury. 

And  thus  much  touching  the  persecution  of  these  good  saints  of 
^^'indso^,  according  to  the  copy  of  their  own  acts,  received  and  writ- 
ten by  John  Marbeck,  who  is  yet  alive  both  a  present  witness,  and 
also  was  then  a  party  of  the  said  doings,  and  can  testify  the  truth 
thereof. 


AN    ANSWER    TO    THE    CAVILLING    ADVERSARIES,    TOUCHING 
JOHN    MARBECK. 

Hark  you  Wlicrcforc  against  these  crooked  cavillers,  which  make  so  much 
Ki'".  .ind  ado  against  my  fonner  book,  because  in  a  certain  place  I  chanced  to 
iil'a'"'  ^'^y'  that  Hcnnet  and  Filmer  had  their  pardon  (when  indeed  it  was 
I'cnnct  and  Marbeck),  be  it  therefore  known,  protested,  denounced, 
and  notified,  to  all  and  singular  such  caipers,  wranglers,  exclaimers, 
«UpiTivers,  with  the  whole  brood  of  all  such  whisperers,  railers,  quarrel- 
jiicken;,  corner-ereepcrs,  fault-finders,  and  spider-catchers,  or  by 
Nvhat  name  else  soever  they  are  to  be  tituled,  that  here  1  openly  sav 

(I)_The  ilopi'  dolh  purpc  itBclf,  if  it  lind  pleased  tliefe  men  to  take  one  place  with  another.   [See 
the  K.(litlon  of  1103.    Compare  page  C2C,  line  Vi,  with  \r.\f,e  1712,  middle  cohuiin.— Ed.] 


uiilimcnt. 


THE    PERSECUTION    IN    CALAIS.  4.9T 

an  J  affirm,  profess,  hold,  maintain,  and  write  the  same  as  I  said  and    ^lenry 


via. 


wrote  before,  in  the  latter  castigations  of  my  book  :  that  is,  that  John 
Marbeclv  was,  with  tlie  others,  condemned,  but  not  burned ;  cast  by  A.  D. 
the  law,  but  by  pardon  saved  ;  appointed  with  the  rest  to  die,  and 
yet  not  dead  ;  but  livcth,  God  be  praised,  and  yet  to  this  present 
day  singeth  merrily,  and  playeth  on  the  organs,  not  as  a  dead  man 
amongst  "  Foxe"'s  Martyrs"  (as  it  hath  pleased  some  in  the  court  to 
encounter  against  me),  but  as  one  witnessed  and  testified  truly  in  the 
book  of  Foxe"'s  Martyrs  to  be  alive.  And,  therefore,  such  manner  of 
persons,  if  the  disposition  of  their  nature  be  such  that  they  must 
needs  find  faults,  then  let  them  find  them  where  they  are,  and  where 
those  faults,  by  their  finding,  may  be  corrected.  But  whereas  they  be 
corrected  already,  and  found  to  their  hands,  and  also  amended  before, 
let  then  these  legend-liai-s  look  on  their  own  legends,  and  there  cry 
out  of  lies,  where  they  may  find  enough ;  and  cease  their  biting 
there,  where  they  have  no  just  cause  to  bark. 

And  admit  that  I  had  not  foreseen  and  corrected  this  escape 
before,  touching  the  matter  of  John  Marbeck,  but  that  the  place 
still  had  remained  in  the  book  as  it  was  (that  is,  that  the  said  John 
Marbeck,  who  is  yet  alive,  had  then  died  and  suffered  with  the 
other  three,  the  same  time  at  Windsor),*  yet,  what  gentle  or  courteous 
reader  could  have  therein  any  just  matter  to  triumph  and  insult 
against  me,  seeing  the  judicial  acts,  the  records  and  registers,  yea  and 
the  bishop's  certificate,  and  also  the  writ  of  execution  remaining  yet 
on  record,  sent  to  the  king,  did  lead  me  so  to  say  and  think  ?  For 
what  man,  writing  histories,  who  cannot  be  in  all  places  to  see  all 
things,  but  following  his  records  and  registers,  wherein  he  seeth  the 
said  Marbeck  to  be  judged  and  condemned  with  the  rest,  would 
otherwise  write  or  think,  but  that  he  also  was  executed  and  burned  in 
the  same  company. 

But   now   I  correct  and  reform  the  same  again,  and  first  of  all  Thedeatu 
others,  I  find  the  fault,  and  yet  I  am  found  fault  withal.     I  coiTect  beckon 
myself,  and  yet  I  am  corrected  of  others.     I  warn  the  reader  of  the  J^g/book 
truth,  and  yet  am  a  liar.  The  book  itself  showeth  the  escape,^  and  ameude(i 
biddeth  instead  of  four,  to  read  three  burned  ;  and  yet  is  the  book 
made  a  legend  of  lies  ! 

Briefly,  whereas  I  prevent  all  occasion  ot  cavilling  to  the  uttermost 
of  my  diligence,  yet  cannot  I  have  that  law,  which  all  other  books 
have,  that  is,  to  recognise  and  reform  mine  own  "  errata." 

Wherefore,  to  conclude :  these  men,  whosoever  they  are,  if  they 
will  be  satisfied,  I  have  said  enough  ;  if  they  will  not,  whatsoever  I 
can  say,  it  will  not  serve ;  and  so  I  leave  them.  I  would  I  could 
better  satisfy  them.     God  himself  amend  them  ' 

Clje  persecution  in  Olalaiis,  tottlj  tl)e  Jllartjirtiom  of  oJeocge  SBucficr, 
otIjcttoi.se  calleO  3l]Dam  5Damlip,  and  otljeciS. 

At  what  time  John  Marbeck  was  in  the  Marshalsea,  which  was 
about  the  year  of  our  Lord  1543,  there  was  in  the  said  prison  with 

(1)  In  the  First  Edition  of  tlie  Acts  and  Monuments,  page  fi2C,  the  story  is  thus  liriefl)'  related  : 
'  These  five  men  were  condemned  to  death  by  the  statute  of  the  Six  Articles  (whereof  is  spoken 
before),  and  adjudged  to  be  burned,  saving  that  liennet  and  Finniore  escaped  by  the  king's  pardon  : 
tlip  other  three.  Teerson,  Testwood,  and  Marbeck,  constantly  and  stoutly  suffered  martjTdom  in 
the  lire,  the  2Sth  day  of  July,  1543.'  See  also  the  Latin  edition,  iri39,  jjp.  182,  1S3,  of  which  the 
above  is  a  repetition.     Rtad  more  upon  this  subject  in  the  following  note.— Ed. 

(2)  '  The  book  itself  showetli  the  escape :'  this  error  of  our  author  respecting  Marbeck  s  deatb  is 
vol,,  v.  K    K 


4-98  THK    I'KRSErUTIOX    IN    CALAIS. 

Hmn,    liim  one  rionrirc  Backer,    named    otherwise  Adam    Damlip,    who, 

*'"'     bavin;,'  continued  in  the  said  l)ri^:on  three  or  four  years,  at  last,  by 

A.  1).    the  coniniandnient  of  ^Vinchestcr,  was  had  to  Calais  by  John  Massy, 

1539.   ti^g  keeper  of  the  JMarslialsea,  and  tliere  han<,fed,  drawn,  and  quartered 

for  treason  pretensed,  which  was  a  little  before  the  condemnation  of 

the  ^V'indso^  men  aforesaid,  as  is    by  the  letters  of  the  said  John 

Marl)cck  to  me  signified. 

Touching  which  story  of  Adam  Damlip,  forasmuch  as  it  includeth 
matter  of  much  trouble  and  persecution  that  happened  in  Calais,  to 
diijest,  therefore,  and  comprise  the  whole  narration  thereof  in  order, 
first  I  will  enter  (the  Lord  willing)  the  story  of  Damlip,  and  so  pro- 
ceed in  order  to  such  as,  by  the  said  occasion,  were  afflicted  and 
persecuted  in  the  town  of  Calais. 

Persons  persecuted  in  the  Town  of  Calais  : — George 
Af^ZiiM.  Buckcr,  or  else  called  Adam  Damlip;  a  poor  labouring  man ;  W. 
Stevens ;  Thomas  Lancaster ;  John  Butler,  commissary ;  William 
Smith,  priest ;  Thomas  Brook ;  Ralph  Hare ;  Jacob,  a  surgeon  ; 
a  Fleming  ;  Clement  Philpot,  servant ;  Jeffery  Loveday  ;  Dodde  ; 
sir  Edmund,  priest ;  William  Touched,  postmaster ;  Peter  Becket ; 
Antlionv  Pickering,  gentleman  ;  Henry  Tourney,  gentleman  ;  George 
Darby,  priest ;  John  Shepard ;  William  Pellam  ;  William  Kever- 
dal ;  John  Whitwood  ;  John  Boote  ;  Ro.  Cloddet ;  Coppen  de  Hane, 
alias  James  Cocke  ;  Matthew  Hound ;  William  Button,  crossbow- 
maker. 

Persecutors  : — John  Dove,  prior  of  the  Grey  Friars  in  Calais ; 
sir  Gregory  Buttoll,  ])riest ;  Stephen  Gardiner,  bishop  of  AVinches- 
ter  ;  Dr.  Sampson,  bishop  of  Chichester;  Dr.  Clerkc,  bishop  of  Bath  ; 
Dr.  Rcpse,  bishop  of  Norwich ;  Harvey,  commissary  in  Calais  ; 
lady  Honor,  wife  to  lord  Lisle,  deputy  of  Calais;  sir  Thomas 
Palmer,  knight ;  John  Rookwood,  esquire  ;  Richard  Long,  soldier 
of  Calais ;  Francis  Hastings,  a  soldier ;  Edmund  Payton,  Robert 
Poole,  and  Thomas  Boyse  ;  Hugh  Counsel,  a  servant ;  sir  Ralph 
Ellerker,  knight ;  sir  John  Gage. 

In  the  year  of  our  Lord  L539,  the  lord  Cromwell  being  yet  alive, 
there  came  to  Calais  one  George  Bucker,  alias  Adam  Damlip,  who 
had  been,  in  time  past,  a  great  papist  and  chaplain  to  Fisher  bishop 
of  Rochester ;  and,  after  the  death  of  the  bishop  his  master,  had 
travelled  through  France,  Dutchland,  and  Italy ;  and,  as  he  went, 
conferred  with  learned  men  concerning  matters  of  controversy  in 
religion,  and  so  proceeding  in  his  journey  to  Rome,  where  he  thought 
to  have  found  all  godlinesS'and  sincere  religion,  in  the  end  he  found 
there  (as  he  confessed)  such  blas])heniy  of  God,  contempt  of  Christ"'s 
true  religion,  looseness  of  life,  and  abundance  of  all  abominations 
and  filthiness,  that  it  abhorred  his  heart  and  conscience  any  longer 

a  favourite  subject  of  his  'cavilling  adversaries,' the  papiiits.  It  is  true  that  the  extract  given  on  tlie 
last  page,  contains  tlie  words  upon  which  their  accusations  arc  founded ;  with  what  fairness,  how- 
ever, the  reader  may  best  judge,  when  he  reads  the  following  words  from  p.ipe  1742  of  the  First 
Kdition  of  the  Acts  and  Moniiniiiits.  '  Faultcs  and  ovcrsightcs  escaped,  and  to  be  restored  in  the 
reading  of  this  history,'  &c.  '  I'agc  62G,  lin.  46.  a.  I'Mnmore,  rede  Marbeck  ;  lin.  48.  Marbecke  rede 
Kinmorc ;  lin.  I.l,  these  five,  rede  four  men ;  lin.  4G.  saving  that  Hcnet,  rede,  for  Benet  was  not 
condemned.' — So  that,  in  fact,  the  passage  really  reads  thus  ;  '  Upon  these  articles  these  four  men 
were  condemned  to  death  by  the  statute  of  the  six  articles  (whereof  is  spoken  before),  and  adjudged 
to  be  burned  :  for  Bennet  was  not  condemned,  and  Marbecke  escaped  by  the  king's  pardon :  the 
other  three,  I'eernon,  Tcvtwood,  and  Finmote,  constantly  and  stoutly  suffered  martyrdom  in  the 
fire,  \c.  The  politic  ovcrstight  of  the  papists  is  here  remarkable,  who  could  so  acutely  obfccrve  the 
«rror  on  page  626,  but  allow  the  cnnfeuta  of  page  1742,  entirely  to  escape  their  notice. —  Kd. 


ADAM    DAMLIP,    AND    OTHERS.  499 

there  to  remain;  although  he  was  greatly  requested  by  cardinal  Pole,    Hevry 

there   to  continue,  and  to  read  three  lectures  in  the  week  in  his 

house,  for  which  he  offered  him  great  entertainment,  which  he  re-    A.  D. 
fused;    and  so,  returning  homeward,  having  a  piece  of  money  given    ^^'^^'. 
him  of  the  cardinal  at  his  departure,  to  the  value  of  a  French  crown, 
towards  his  cliarges,  he  came  to  Calais,  as  is  aforesaid.'     Who,  as  he 
was  there  waiting,  without  the  gate,  for  passage  into  England,  and  requested 
being  there  perceived  by  certain  Calais  men,  namely  William  Stevens  na/poie 
and  Thomas  Lancaster,  through  conference  of  talk,  to  be  a  learned  to  tarry 
man,  and  also  well  affected;  and  moreover  how  that  he,  being  of  late 
a  zealous  papist,  was  now  returned  to  a  more  perfect  knowledge  of 
true  religion,  was  by  them  heartily  entreated  to  stay  at  Calais  a  certain 
space,  and  to  read  and  preach  there  a  day  or  two,  *therewith^  to  do  the 
people  to  understand  what  he  had  found  by  his  painful  travelling  to 
Rome  ;  whereby  they,  who,  through  gross  ignorance  and  vain  super- 
stition, had  not  altogether  put  out  of  their  hearts  that  Antichrist  of 
Rome,  that  ancient  enemy  of  God  and  all  godly  religion,  the  pope, 
might  the  rather  detest  and  abhor  his  filthy  false  doctrine,  whereof 
this  godly  and  learned  man  was  a  seeing  witness.*     To  this  request 
Adam  gladly  consented,  so  as  he  might  be  licensed  by  such  as  were 
in  authority  so  to  do. 

Whereupon  the  said  Stevens,  at  the  opening  of  the  gates,  brought  ^^.^'^''^p 
him  imto  the  lord  Lisle,  the  king's  deputy  of  the  town  and  marches  to  the 
of  Calais,  unto  whom  he  declared  thoroughly  what  conference  and  talk  pufy  of 
had  been  between  Adam  Damlip  and  him.     Which  known,  the  said  ^^'^'s. 
lord  deputy  instantly  desired  the  said  Damlip  to  stay  there,  and  to 
preach  three  or  four  days  or  more  at  his  pleasure,  saying,  that  he 
should  have  both  his  license  and  the  commissary's  also,  who  then  was 
sir  John  Butler,  so  to  do.     Where,  after  he  had  preached  three  or  weii 
four  times,  he  was  so  well  liked,  both  for  his  learning,  his  utterance,  the'^de" 
and  the  truth  of  his  doctrine,  that  not  only  the  soldiers  and  com-  JJo^Jip^i"  q, 
moners,  but  also  the  lord  deputy,  and  a  great  part  of  the  council,  caiais. 
gave  him  marvellous  great  praise  and  thanks  for  it ;  and  the  said  lord 
deputy  offered  unto  him  a  chamber  in  his  own  house,  to  dine  and 
sup  every  meal  at  his  own  mess,  to  have  a  man  or  two  of  his  to 
wait  upon  liim,  and  to  have  whatsoever  it  were  that  he  lacked,  if  it 
were  to  be  had  for  money,  yea,  and  what  he  would  in  his  pm-se  to  buy 
books  or  otherwise,   so  as  he  would  tarry  there  among  them,  and 
preach  only  so  long  as  it  should  seem  good  to  himself  Who,  refusing 
his  lordship's  gi-eat  offer,  most  heartily  thanked  him  for  the  same,  and 
besought  him  to  be  only  so  good  unto  him  as  to  appoint  him  some  quiet 
and  honest  place  in  the  towTi,  where  he  might  not  be  disturbed  or 
molested,  but  have  opportunity  to  give  himself  to  his  book,  and  he 
would  daily,  once  in  the  forenoon,  and  again  by  one  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  by  the  grace  of  God,  preach  among  them,  according  unto 
the  talent  that  God  had  lent  him.     At  which  answer  the  lord  deputy  Oamiip 
greatly  rejoiced,  and  thereupon  sent  for  the  aforesaid  William  Stevens,  ofsteve'ns 
whom  he  earnestly  required  to  receive  and  lodge  the  said  Damlip  in  ^l^^^^^. 
his  house,  promising,  whatsoever  he  should  demand,  to  see  it  paid  P"ty's  re- 
with  the  most :  and,  moreover,  would  send  every  meal,  from  his  own 

(1)  This  French  crown  •svas  dearly  bought,  for  by  the  same  he  -was  impeached  of  treason.  Arpmdii- 

(2)  See  Edition  lo63,  page  656.— Ed. 

K    K    2 


500  TUB  PF.nsErrTioN  ix  Calais. 

vrnry  mcss,  »  tlisli  of  tlic  bcst  uiito  tlicm  ;  r.nd  indeed  so  did,  albeit  the  said 
*''''    Dainlip  refused  that  offer,  showinfr  his  lordsliip  that  tliin  diet  was 


A.  D.    most  convenient  for  students.     Yet  coukl  not  that  restrain  him,  but 
_1^L  that  every  meal  he  sent  it. 

This  godly  man,  by  the  space  of  twenty  days  or  more,  once  every 
day,  at  seven  of  the  clock,  ])rcached  very  godly,  learnedly,  and 
i?re"chcth  plaiidy,  tlie  truth  of  the  blessed  sacrament  of  Christ's  body  and  blood, 
"ransuL  mightily  inveighing  against  all  papistry,  and  confuting  the  same  ; 
stantia-  l)ut  especially  those  two  most  pernicious  errors  or  heresies,  touching 
the  transubstantiation,  and  the  pestilent  propitiatory  sacrifice  of  the 
church!'  IJomish  mass,  by  true  conference  of  the  Scriptures,  and  applying  of 
the  ancient  doctors  ;   earnestly  therewith  oftentimes  exhorting  the 

I)eople  to  return  from  their  po])ery ;  declaring  how  popish  he  himself 
lad  been,  and  how,  by  the  detestable  wickedness  that  he  did  sec 
universally  in   Rome,  he  was  returned  so  far  homeward,  and  now 
became  an  enemy,  through  God's  grace,   to  all  papistry  :  showing 
therewith,  that  if  gain  or  ambition  could  have  moved  him  to  the  con- 
trary, he  might  have  been  entertained  of  cardinal  Pole  (as  vou  have 
heard  before)  ;  but,  for  very  conscience''  sake,  joined  with  true  know- 
ledge, grounded  on  God's  most  holy  word,  he  now  utterly  abhorred 
all  papistry,  and  willed  them  most  eaniestly  to  do  the  same. 
Theido-       And  tlius  lic  coutiuucd  awhile  reading  in  the  chapter-house  of  the 
pageant    White  Friars  ;  but,  the  place  being  not  big  enough,  he  was  desired 
resurrec-  ^•'^  '"^'^'^  ^"  ^''^  pulpit :  and  SO,  proceeding  in  his  lectures  (wherein  he 
lion  m.ist  declared  how  the  world  was  deceived  by  the  Roman   bishops,  who 
ousiy  pic- had  set  forth  the  damnable  doctrine  of  transubstantiation,  and  the 
incaiaii.  '"t'al  presence  in  the  sacrament,  as  is  aforesaid),  he  came,  at  length, 
An^.i.x.   to  speak  against  the  pageant  or  picture  set  forth  of  the  resurrection, 
which  was  in  St.  Nicholas's  church,  declaring  the  same  to  be  but  mere 
idolatry,  and  an  illusion  of  the  Frenchmen  before  Calais  was  English, 
conunis-       Upou  which  scmion  or  lecture,  there  came  a  commission  from  the 
fromUie  king  to  the  lord   deputy,  Master  Greenfield,  sir  John  liutler  com- 
Kcafch"     niissary,  the  king's  mason    and  Miiith,  with  others,  that  they  should 
failc'ju    ^^'""^'^'  whether  there  were  (as  was  put  in  Avriting,  and  under  bull  and 
piinRof    pardon)   three  hosts  lying   upon  a  marble  stone  besprinkled  with 
L'trVat"    hh)od  ;  and  if  they  found  it  not  so,  that  immediately  it  should  be 
Calais,     plucked  down  ;  and  so  it  was.     For  in  searching  thereof,  as  they  brake 
up  a  stone  in  a  comer  of  the  tomb,  they,  instead  of  the  three  hosts, 
Minu-d     ^"'""•^  soldered  in  the  cross  of  marble  lying  under  the  sepulchre,  three 
counicr.   plain  white  counters,  which  they  had  painted  like  unto  hosts,  and  a 
of'twe    '"•"'''  that  is  in  the  tip  of  a  sheep's  tail.    All  which  trumpery  Danilip 
showed  unto  the  ])eople  the  next  day  following,  which  was  Sunday, 
out  of  the  pulpit,  and,  after  that,  they  were  sent  by  the  lord  deputy 
to  the  king. 

Notwithstanding,  the  devil  stirred  up  a  Dove  (he  might  well  be 
called  a  cormorant),  the  prior  of  the  White-Friars;  who,  with  sir 
Gre<,rory  lint  (oil,  chaplain  to  the  lord  Lisle,  began  to  bark  against 
liiin.  'S  et,  after  the  said  Adam  had,  in  three  or  four  sermons,  con- 
liiU'd  tho  said  friar's  erroneous  doctrine  of  transubstantiation,  and  of 
tlie  ))ropitiutory  sacrifice  of  the  mass  ;  the  said  friar  outwardly  seemed 
to  give  place,  ceasing  openly  to  inveigh,  and  secretly  practised  to 
mipeach  jiim  bv  K  tters  sent   unto  tlie  clergy  here  in  England  ;  so 


hoali 


ADAM    IlAMLIl',    ANU    OTIIKIIS  501 

that,  within  eight  or  ten  days  after,  tlie  said  Damh'p  was  sent  for  to    Hawy 
appear  before  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  with  wliom  was  assistant     ^^'^' 
Stephen  Gardiner  bishop   of  Winchester,   Dr.  Sampson   bishop   of   A.D. 
Chichester,  and  divers  others,  before  whom  he  most  constantly  affirmed  _2^39^ 
and  defended  the  doctrine  which  he  had  taught,  in  such  sort  answer-  ~^Jzi^ 
ing,  confuting,  and  soluting  tlie  objections,  as  his  adversaries,  yea  Damiip" 
even  among  other  the  learned,  godly,  and  blessed  martyr  Cranmer  ?o'apf"ear 
most  meek,  then   yet  but  a  Lutheran,  marvelled  at  it,  and  said  beforethe 
plainly,  that  the  Scripture  knew  no  such  term  of  "  transubstanti-  ETg"iand° 
ation."     Then  began  the  other  bishops  to  threaten  him,  shortly  to  '"'^^^^' 
confute  him  with  their  accustomed  argument  (I  mean  fire  and  fao-got),  t'"^  ^'^- 
if  he  should  still  stand  to  the  defence  of  that  he  had  spoken :  where-  "''"'''■ 
unto  he  constantly  answered,  that  he  would  the  next  day  deliver  unto 
them  fully  so  much  in  writing  as  he  had  said,  whereunto  also  he 
would  stand;  and  so  was  dismissed. 

The  next  day,  at  the  hour  appointed  to  appear,  when  they  looked  secre»iy 
surely  to  have  apprehended  him,  in  the  mean  season  he  had  secret  {^'^"Yd 
intimation  from  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  that  if  he  did  anv      ^'"' 

n  11111  ''l  Api'tfudix. 

more  personally  appear,  he  should  be  committed  unto  ward,  not  likelv 
to  escape  cruel  death.  Whereupon  he  (playing  indeed  then  some- 
what old  Adam's  part,  for  such  is  man,  left  in  his  own  hands)  had 
him  commended  unto  them,  and  sent  them  four  sheets  of  paper 
learnedly  written  in  the  Latin  tongue,  containing  his  foith,  with  his 
arguments,  conferences  of  the  Scriptures,  and  allegations  of  the  doc- 
tors, by  a  messenger  or  friend  of  his.  This  done,  he,  having  a  little 
money  given  him  in  his  purse  by  his  friends,  stepped  aside,  and 
went  into  the  West  country,  and  there  kept  all  the  time,  while  great 
trouble  kindled  against  God's  people  in  Calais  upon  the  same ;  as  ye 
shall  hear,  the  Lord  permitting. 

After  his  departure,  the  king's  majesty  was  advertised,  that  there  Dr. 
was  great  dissension  and  diversity  of  pernicious  opinions  in  his  said  ^ion"and 
town  of  Calais,  greatly  tending  to  the  danger  of  the  same.     ^Vhere-  Master 
upon,  during  yet  the  days  of  the  lord  Cromwell,  were  sent  over  Dr.  sen7iio 
Champion,  doctor  of  divinity,  and   JNIastcr  Garret,  who  after  was  caki''.  "* 
burned,  two  godly  and  learned  men,   to  preach  and   instruct  the 
people,  and  to  confute  all  pernicious  errors,  who  in  effect  preached 
and  maintained  the  same  true  doctrine  which  Adam  Damiip  had  before 
set  forth  ;  and  by  reason  thereof  they  left  the  town  at  their  departure 
very  quiet,  and  greatly  purged  of  the  slander  that  had  run  on  it. 

After  the  departure  of  the  said  Champion  and  Garret,  one  sir 
William  Smith,  curate  of  our  Lady's  parish  in  Calais  (a  man  very 
zealous,  though  but  meanly  learned),  did  begin  to  preach,  and  ear- 
nestly to  inveigh  against  papistry  and  wilful  ignorance  ;  exhorting 
men  obediently  to  receive  the  word,  and  no  longer  to  contemn  the 
same,  lest  God's  heavy  plagues  and  wrath  should  fall  upon  them, 
which  always  followeth  the  contempt  of  his  holy  word.     This  sir  -wiiiiam 
William   Smith,  for  that  sometimes  he  would  be  very  fervent  and  curate! 
zealous,  sharply  inveighing  against  the  despisers  of  the  word,   was*"'*'* 
moved  by  some  of  the  council  there,  who  would  seem  to  favour  God's  pr^  ''"* 
word,  that  he  should  not  be  so  earnest  against  them  that  yet  could 
not  away  with  the  same  ;  willing  him  to  bear  Avith  such,  for,  by  bearino- 
with  tliem,  they  might  hap  to  be  won. 


)c-iifr 
at  Calais 


502  DEBATE    IX    THE    LOWER    HOUSE. 

iimry  "  WcII,  well,"  Said  the  same  Smith  (openly  in  the  pulpit  one  day 
^"'-  as  he  preached),  "  some  say  I  am  too  earnest,  and  will  me  to  bear 
A.D.  with  such  as  continue  open  enemies  ai^ainst  Christ's  holy  gospel,  uiul 
_i£i^-_  refuse,  nav  forbid  that  any  should  read  the  Bible  or  holy  Scripture 
within  their  house:  but  let  all  such  take  heed,  for,  before  God,  I  fear 
that  God,  for  their  contemning  of  his  word,  will  not  long  bear  with 
them,  but  make  them  in  such  case  as  some  of  them  shall  not  have  a 
head  left  them  upon  their  shoulders  to  bear  up  their  cap  withal."' 
AM^ni^.  *  And '  indeed,  shortly  after,  so  it  came  to  pass  ;  for  sir  Nicholas 
Carcw,  knight  of  the  most  noble  order  of  the  Garter,  and  Maister  of 
the  King's  Horse,  being  lieutenant  of  Kisebanke,  before  attainted  of 
treason,  was  the  iii  of  March  an.  xxx.^  Henry  YIIL,  beheaded  at  the 
Tower-hill ;  who  made  a  godly  and  humble  confession  of  his  super- 
stitious faith  and  long  contempt  of  his  holy  word;  giving  God 
right  hearty  thanks,  that  ever  he  came  into  the  prison  of  the  Tower, 
where  he  first  felt  the  sweetness  of  God's  great  mercy  towards  him, 
and  the  certainty  of  his  salvation,  through  faith  in  Christ,  promised 
in  his  holy  word  ;  the  knowledge  whereof  he  had  attained  unto  by  the 
reading  of  God's  holy  word,  the  English  Bible,  which,  all  his  life 
before,  he  disdained  to  look  upon  ;  for  whose  godly  end  many  men 
much  rejoiced,  and  gave  God  hearty  thanks  for  the  same.* 

This  Smith  continued  in  the  diligent  bestowing  of  his  talent  there, 
till,  shortly  after,  the  devil  got  such  hold  in  the  hearts  of  a  number 
of  God's  enemies,  that  he  with  divers  other  godly  men  were  called 
over  to  England,  and  charged  with  erroneous  opinions  worthy  of  great 
punishment,  as  hereafter  more  at  large  shall  appear. 

*And^  forsomuch  as  we  have  entered  into  the  story  of  Calais,  and 
matters  which  were  done  in  that  town,  it  cometh  to  remembrance  of 
one  Thomas  Brook,  an  alderman  of  that  town,  and  burgess  of  the 
parliament  before  mentioned,  wherein  was  concluded  this  same  year, 
A.D.  1539,  the  Act  of  Six  Articles,  as  is  before  said.* 

After  this  bill  of  the  Six  Articles  had  passed  the  Higher  House, 
and  was  brought  to  the  burgesses  of  the  Lower  House,  the  lord 
Cromwell  gave  intelligence,  not  only  tliat  it  was  the  king's  majesty's 
determinate  pleasure  to  liave  the  bill  to  pass  in  sort  as  it  had  come 
down  from  the  Lords,  but,  also,  that  if  any  man  should  stand  against 
it  earnestly,  the  same  should  put  himself  in  great  danger  of  his  life. 

Notwithstanding,  this  Thomas  Brook,  Avitli  great  danger  and  peril 
of  his  life,  did  repugn  and  refute  the  same  bill  with  divers  reasons 
and  good  ground  of  Scripture  :  insomoch  that  message  came  down, 
by  Sir  N.  Pollard,  from  the  lord  Cromwell  to  the  said  Brook,  willing 
him,  as  he  loved  his  life,  not  to  speak  against  the  said  bill.  Not- 
Avithstanding,  Brook  proceeding  in  his  enterprise,  the  lord  Cromwell, 
meeting  him  the  next  time  after  that,  called  him  unto  him,  and  said, 
that  he  never  knew  man  play  so  desperate  a  part  as  to  speak  against 
that  bill,  unless  he  made  a  reckoning  to  be  either  hanged  or  burned  : 
"  but  (iod,"  said  he,  ''hath  mightily  preserved  thee;  whereof  I  am 
glad." 

ii!  I'"''  't''"'""  '^''■^'  ^-  ''**•"■  ^^-         ^^*  ^"""^  *■■*>■*  erroneously  the  31st  year  :  see  App.— Ed. 

(3)  For  the  matter  from  hunce  to  page  505.  see  Edition  1563,  pp.  658 — 660.— Ed. 

(4)  Sec  p.  i62.  Foxc  is  wrontt,  however,  in  datinK  this  Act  at  both  places  •'  a.d.  15M,"  as  the 
•ctston  m  which  this  act  of  the  Six  Articles  »a.s  passed,  terminated  on  the  28th  of  June  1539.  See 
3l»t  m-nry  V  III.,  cap.  11.  The  Act  is  printed  entire  in  the  Statutes  at  Large  ( Ito.  Lond.  1769.) 
vol.  IX.  Appendix,  pp.  127— 132.— Ed. 


ON    THE    HILL    OF    THE    SIX    ARTICLES.  503 

This  fear  caused  men,  much  against  their  consciences  (such  is    ^^enry 


man's  frailty),  to  establisli  that  act ;  but  yet  not  in  such  sort  as  the 

bill  came    down  from  the  Lords  :    for  where  before,  by  that  first    A;  ^• 

bill  sent  down,  it  only  was  felony  for  a  priest  to  have,  or  take  unto  _i^ L 

him,  a  wife  of  his  own  (though  St.  Paul  say  that  marriage  is  honour- 
able among  all  men,  and  willeth  that  every  man,  for  the  avoiding  of 
fornication,  should  have  his  own  wife  ;  and,  rendering  as  it  were  a 
cause  thereof,  aifirmeth,  that  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to  burn),  but 
no  punishment  at  all  was  appointed  for  such  shameless  whoremongers, 
incontinent  priests,  as,  contemning  holy  matrimony,  abused  their 
bodies  both  with  women  married  and  unmarried ;  now — upon  the  said 
Brook's  urging  that,  unless  men  had  better  opinion  of  whoredom 
than  of  holy  matrimony  (called  of  St.  Paul  a  bed  undefiled),  it  was 
of  necessity  to  be  granted,  that  at  the  least  the  incontinent  life  of 
priests  unmarried  should,  by  that  act,  have  like  pain  and  punishment 
as  such  priests  which,  not  having  the  gift  of  continency,  therefore 
entered  into  the  holy  yoke  of  matrimony — thereupon  the  greater  part 
of  the  House  so  fully  agreed  to  the  equal  punishment,  that  unless  it 
had  been  made  felony,  as  well  for  thone  and  thother,  that  act  bad 
never  passed  the  House ;  and,  therefore,  equal  punishment  was 
assigned  for  either  of  those  deeds  in  that  session,  though  in  the  next 
session  or  parliament  after  there  was  mitigation  or  qualification  of 
the  punishment  for  the  horrible  whoredom  of  priests  ;  the  marriage 
of  priests  standing  still  under  the  danger  and  punishment  limited  in 
the  statute  afore. 


[Part  of  a  Speech  delivered  by  Thomas  Brook,  in  the  Lower  House, 
on  the  Bill  of  the  Six  Articles.] 

The  said  Broke  also  required  to  be  certified  of  them  that  were  learned,  how 
it  might  be  proved  by  the  Scriptures,  that  God  at  all  commanded  laymen  to 
receive  the  sacrament  of  his  blessed  body  and  blood  in  one  kind  (to  wit,  in 
material  bread),  to  do  it  in  remembrance  of  him  who  shed  his  blood  for  the 
remission  of  their  sins,  and  to  show  the  Lord's  death  until  his  coming ;  if  it  be 
so,  that  in  giving  this  commandment,  '  Bibite  ex  hoc  omnes,'  'Drink  ye  all  of 
this,'  no  layman  at  all  be  included,  but,  contrariwise,  this  other  kind  of  the 
sacrament,  to  wit,  the  cup,  or  the  material  wine,  be  by  God  forbidden  them. 
'  For,'  said  he,  '  if  in  that  universal  proposition,  Drink  you  all  of  this,  be  in- 
eluded  every  one  of  that  number  unto  whom  Christ,  when  he  took  bread  in  his 
hand,  and  gave  thanks  unto  his  heavenly  Father,  did  give  this  commandment, 
saying.  Take  ye,  eat  ye ;  this  is  my  body ;  do  ye  this  in  remembrance  of  me  : 
then  needs  must  our  clargy  grant  unto  us  which  be  laymen,  that  either  it  is 
lefulforus  also,  with  the  priests,  to  receive  the  sacrament  in  both  the  kinds  (that 
is  to  wit,  both  in  bread  and  the  cup  or  wine),  either  else,  that  we  silly  laymen 
are  not  commanded  to  receive  the  sacrament  at  all ;  and,  consequently,  neither 
thereby  to  remember  him  to  be  our  merciful  Saviour,  who  hath  died  for  remis- 
sion of  our  sins,  nor  to  show  his  death  until  he  come,  whereby  he  declared  his 
most  tender  love  towards  us.'  Wherefore,  if  it  might  not  be  granted  that  it 
was  lawful  to  receive  the  blessed  sacrament  in  both  kinds,  he  required  some 
authority  of  Scripture  to  be  brought  for  the  same  ;  alleging  farther,  that  albeit, 
through  gross  ignorance,  contempt  of  God's  holy  word,  and  the  insatiable  am- 
bition and  covetousness  of  such  men  as  made  marcliandise  of  men's  souls 
(affirming  in  effect  that  Christ  died  in  vain),  that  gross  and  foolish  error  of 
transubstantiation  hath  within  this  four  or  five  hundred  year  crept  in,  and, 
as  a  festered  canker,  now  spread  itself  abroad  in  all  those  places  where  the 
bishop  of  Rome  hath  established  his  usurped  authority:  'yet,'  said  Brook, 


l.')39. 


501  DEBATE    IN    THE    LOWER    HOUSE. 

Jlrnrf  '  cvcn  uiito  this  day,  in  all  the  Greek  church  that  blind  error  and  foolish  opinion 
*'///.  of  transubstantiation  was  never  received:  and  St.  Paid  himself  callcth  it  bread, 
.  ..  after  tiiosc  words  which  they  call  the  consecration,  five  times  in  one  chapiter: 
'  "  '  neither  hatli  man,'  said  he,  'I  liiink,  ever  heretofore  presumed  to  affirm,  tliat 
.  the  bread,  after  the  consecration,  should  be  both  the  body  and  blood,  and  the 
wine  botii  tiie  blood  and  body,  in  such  sort  as  either  of  those  kinds  divided 
unto  many  parts,  should,  in  every  of  those  parts,  contain  the  whole  natural 
bodv  and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Jesu  Ciirist,  as  this  present  act  affirmeth. 
Therefore,  before  this  act  do  pass,  such  doubts  are  to  be  resolved,  whereby 
many  afterward  might  incur  danger  of  life,  for  lack  of  the  plain  explication  of 
our  meaning  of  them  ;  as  for  example,  where  this  act  affirmeth  that  the  wine, 
after  the  consecration  is  Ciirist's  natural  blood  and  body  both,  how  would  our 
c-largy  that  the  silly  unlearned  layman  should  answer,  if  it  were  asked  him  (as 
it  is  like  enough  to  be)  what  lie  believes  to  be  in  the  chalice,  when  the  priest 
holds  it  over  his  head  ?  for  they  make  an  infusion,  you  know,  of  water,  and 
that  before  the  consecration;  so  that  there  is  a  mixture  of  the  water  and  wine. 
Wliether  now  shall  we  affirm  the  thing  which  before  was  water,  is  now,  by  the 
commixion  of  the  wine,  turned  with  the  wine  into  both  the  natural  blood  and 
body  of  Christ  ?  either  else,  will  it  content  them  that  it  be  answered  thus  :  That 
the  water  rcmnineth  water  still  ? 

'  Divers  such  doubts  might  be  put :  but,  to  come  to  an  end.  If  this  bill  must 
needs  pass  as  an  act,  I  most  heartily  wish  that  first,  such  places  of  the  Scripture 
and  allegations  of  holy  fatliers,  as  the  bishops  and  other  the  learned  of  tliis 
realm  do  recite  in  confirmation  of  this  doctrine,  those  they  would  vouchsafe  to 
communicate  unto  this  House,  to  thentent  that  men  which  be  yet  of  contrary 
minds,  being  overcome  by  their  true  conference  of  the  Scriptures  and  strength 
of  arguments,  might  without  grudge  of  conscience  agree  unto  that,  which, 
while  they  be  otherwise  minded,  they  cannot  without  sin  grant  unto.  And 
finally,  where  by  this  act  we  greatly  dilier  from  many  christian  realms  and 
))rovinces,  all  wliich  profess  Christ's  true  religion,  and,  nevertheless,  set  not 
forth  tliese  laws  at  all  (much  less  witli  such  pains  of  death),  I  heartily  beseech 
Ciod,  it  may  please  the  king's  majesty,  that  this  whole  act,  with  the  conferences 
of  Scriptures,  allegation  of  doctors,  and  forms  of  arguments,  which  our  clergy 
and  other,  the  furtherers  of  this  act,  have  brought  in  and  affirmed  for  the 
establishing  of  it  now  for  a  law,  may  be  truly  translated  into  the  Latin  tongue  ; 
to  tliis  intent,  that  other  nations  likewise  professing  Christ's  religion,  seeing 
by  those  authorities  what  hath  moved  this  realm  to  pass  this  act,  either  being 
OTercome  with  our  truth,  thus  lately  found  out,  may  be  procured  to  receive  the 
like  doctrine,  for  that  tliey  see  it  sufficiently  proved  to  be  sincere  and  true; 
either  else,  seeing  us  by  ignorance  to  be  in  error,  by  refelliiig  or  refuting  the 
same  as  erroneous,  may  not  only  reduce  us  to  the  truth  again,  but,  also,  have 
cause  to  judge  of  this  realm,  that  this  act  passed  not  through  trust  in  men's  own 
wits  only,  without  respect  had  to  the  holy  Scriptures  of  God,  but  as  men  that 
had  ignorantly  fallen,  and  not  obstinately  contemned  the  Scriptures.  So  will 
it  come  to  pass,  that,  if  this  act  be  good,  the  goodness  thereof  shall  be  the  more 
common,  and,  if  it  be  otherwise,  it  shall  do  the  less  hurt,  yea  and  continue 
tlie  less  while,  when  other  men,  not  in  thraldom  or  fear  of  this  law,  shall 
freely  and  out  of  good  consciences  write  and  show,  what  opinion  they  have 
of  it. 

Unto  the  wliicli  words  of  the  said  Brook,  no  man  took  upon  liim  to 
make  any  direct  answer,  but  yet,  first,  one  Master  Hall,  a  ijentleman 
<'f  (iray's-inn,'  acknowledging  that  he  was  not  able  to  refcl  the  objec- 
tions made  against  the  bill,  for  that  he  lacked  learning  thereunto, 
said  : 

[Master  Hall,  of  Gray's  Inn,  in  reply  to  J^rook.] 

I  hat  he  woidd  only  speak  his  conscience  touching  the  passing  of  that  bill, 
which  lie  grounded  (lie  said)  upon  this  :  that  he  had  read  in  chronicles,  that 
Boiiiu  one  prince  of  this  realm  had,  by  laws,  commanded  auricular  confession  to 

(1)  ThU  Master  Hall  is  named  afterwards  in  the  story  of  Anne  Askew. 


ON    THE    BILL    OF    THK    SIX    ARTICLES. 


505 


through  all  his  provinces  and  dominions;  another  prince,  the  keeping    H-nry 
holy  day  or  tliat.     '  And,  to  be  short,  in  chronicles  may  be  found,'  said     ^  ^^^- 


be  used 

of  this  holy  day  or  tliat.     '  And,  to  be  short,  in  clironicles  may  

he, '  that  the  most  part  of  ceremonies  now  used  in  the  church  of  England  were     (^  Y), 
by  princes  either  first  invented,  or  at  the  least  was  established  ;  and,  as  we  see,     J539 

the  same  do  till  this  day  continue.     Where,  if  the  subjects'  receiving  the  same '— 

ceremonies  and  rites  of  the  church  at  their  prince's  order  and  commandment 
had  been  against  God's  law,  or  the  prince's  commandment  to  the  subjects  not 
a  sufficient  discharge  in  their  consciences  before  God  for  the  observing  of  them, 
I  cannot  think  but  the  learned  clergy  at  those  days  (for  in  all  ages  some  of  the 
clergy  were  well  learned)  would  have  stand  therein,  and  proved  to  their  princes, 
that  it  was  not  lawful  to  command  such  things. 

'  Wherefore,  and  forsomuch  as  far  the  greater  part  of  us  laymen  are  unlearned 
in  the  Scriptures  and  ancient  doctors,  me  thinketh  it  is  the  bounden  duty  of  us 
that  be  subjects,  to  be  obedient  and  ready  to  observe  all  such  things  touching 
our  religion,  as  our  prince  for  the  time  being,  specially,  with  the  consent  of 
tlie  bishops  and  the  rest  of  the  clargy,  shall  at  any  time  please  to  set  forth 
for  to  be  observed  or  believed ;  which  his  said  commandment,  with  the  clargy 's 
consent,  I  verily  believe  shall  be  a  sufficient  discharge  for  us,  his  loving 
subjects,  before  the  face  of  God,'  said  he;  for  it  is  written,  Obey  your  king. 
Nevertheless,  I  like  right  well  (so  as  it  stood  with  the  king's  majesty's  pleasure) 
the  request  that  the  gentleman  made  that  spake  last  before,  for  the  quieting  of 
many  men's  consciences  ;  that  is,  that  the  learned  of  this  House  might  see  the 
conferences  of  Scriptures,  and  the  allegations  of  the  ancient  fathers,  which  the 
bishops,  and  the  other  learned  of  the  clergy,  bring  in,  for  the  passing  of  this 
act,  or  at  the  least  way,  if  that  cannot  be  obtained,  that  yet  this  act,  with  all 
tlieir  allegations,  might  be  printed  in  the  Latin  ton^zue,  whereby  other  nations 
might  see  upon  what  ground  we  proceed.  But,  toucliing  mine  own  conscience, 
I  am  sufficiently  persuaded,  whereupon  I  have  showed  such  simple  reasons  as 
you  have  heard.' 

His  words  ended,  sir  William  Kingston,  knight,  comptroller  of  the 
King's  House,  much  offended  with  the  said  Brook's  words,  stood  up 
and  said  :  "  Gentleman  !  you  there,  that  spake  last  save  one,  I  know 
not  your  name,  nor  indeed  I  am  not  able  to  dispute  with  you  ;  but, 
in  the  stead  of  an  argument,  I  will  say  thus  much  unto  you  :  Tell 
this  tale  the  xii  day  of  July  next,  and  I  will  bring  a  faggot  to  help  to 
burn  you  withal."  (In  which  xii  day  of  July  that  bloody  act  should 
take  place.)  This  his  eloquent  oration  ended,  he  sat  him  down  agaiw, 
not  without  that,  that  he  offended  in  a  manner  the  whole  House, 
and  caused  them  to  say,  "It  was  very  unseemly,  that  a  gentleman  of 
the  House  should  so  ungodly  be  used,  where  it  was  equally  laAvful 
for  every  man  reverently  to  speak  plainly  his  mind  ;  besides  that 
nothing  was  spoken  by  him  but  the  same  was  reverently  uttered, 
rather  to  try  learning  and  truth  of  doctrine,  than  any  wise  in  con- 
tempt or  displeasure  against  the  bill.""  Whereupon  the  speaker, 
verifying  as  much,  desired  the  said  sir  William  Kingston  not  to  be 
offended,  for  he  himself  had  done  contrary  to  the  order  of  the  House, 
rather  than  the  other.* 

But  leaving  the  parliament  at  Westminster,  I  will  leap  to  Calais,  The  lord 
where  the  lord  Lisle,  the  king's  deputy  there  (whom  we  showed  to  be  base^on 
the  maintainer  of  Damlip),  albeit  he  were  himself  of  a  most  gentle  ^■S}''^^\ 
nature,  and  of  a  right  noble  blood,  the  base  son  of  that  noble  prince  iv. 
king  Edward  IV.,  being  fiercely  set  on  and  incessantly  enticed  by 
the  wicked  lady  Honor  his  wife,  who  was  an  utter  enemy  to  God's 
honour,  and  in  idolatry,  hypocrisy,  and  pride,  incomparably  evil,  she 
being  daily  and  hourly  thereunto  incited  and  provoked  by  sir  Thomas 


50G  THE    PERSECUTION'    IN    CALAIS. 

iitnri,    Palmer  knij,'Iit,  ami  John  Rookwood  esquire,  two  enemies  to  God's 
*^"-    word,  beginning  now  to  flourish  at  Calais — these,  I  say,  with  certain 


A.  I),  other  of  the  council  of  the  said  town  of  Calais,  to  the  number  of 
_i^il^  seven  more  besides  themselves,  seeking  occasion,  or  rather  a  quarrel 
where  no  just  cause  was  given,  began  to  write  very  heinous  letters 
and  grievous  complaints  unto  the  lords  of  the  privy  council,  against 
divers  of  the  town  of  Calais,  affinning  that  they  were  horribly  infected 
with  heresies  and  pernicious  opinions;  as  first,  the  aforesaid  Adam 
Damlip,  who,  though  he  were  for  a  time  escaped  their  hands,  yet 
stack  still  in  their  remembrance  from  time  to  time,  until,  at  last,  the 
innocent  man  was  cruelly  put  to  death  as  a  traitor,  as  hereafter  shall 
appear. 
The  Also,  besides  this  Damlip,  they  complained  of  Thomas  Broolc,  aud 

of""a'ilus  Ralph  Hare;  likewise  of  sir  John  Butler,  then  commissary;  of  sir 
>iM(i  w  Smith,  James  Cocke,  alias  Coppen  de  Hane,  James  Barber,  and 
a;;ainst  otlicrs  ;  and  the  names  of  all  them  they  sent  over.  Of  these  per- 
Ub^amJ.  sons,  first  the  said  Thomas  Brook,  and  Ralph  Hare,  Coppen  de 
Hane,  and  James  Barber,  were  apprehended  and  sent  over,  and  com- 
mitted to  prison  in  Westminster  gate,  and  then  commanded  to  appear 
before  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  the 
liishop  of  Chichester,  and  ten  others  appointed  by  the  king''s  majesty's 
commission  for  the  examination  of  them.  And  their  accusers  were 
sent  over  with  letters  from  the  council  there,  unto  the  privy  council 
here,  in  the  furtherance  of  their  malicious  suits  against  those  honest 
men,  with  certain  special  letters  directed  unto  the  lord  Fitzwilliani, 
then  earl  of  Southampton,  great  admiral  of  England,  and  to  the  lord 
Sands,  lord  chamberlain  of  the  household  ;  likewise  also  to  sir  William 
Kingston  knight,  comptroller  of  the  household,  and  to  Dr.  Sampson, 
then  bishop  of  Chichester,  and  others,  tending  all  to  one  effect,  that 
is  to  say,  the  utter  dcstniction  of  these  godly  men,  if  God,  after  his 
wonted  manner,  had  not  mightily  preserved  them,  and  as  it  were 
overshadowed  them  with  the  wings  of  his  mercy. 

n«  trou-      That  the  same  may  the  better  appear,  you  shall  understand,  that 

itaiph      first  Ral])h  Hare,  a  man  rude,  and  so  unlearned  that  he  could  scarce 

'16^0^'"  read,  yet,  through  God's  grace,  was  very  zealous ;  and  therewith  led 

Calais,      so  godly  and  temperate  a  life,  as  not  one  of  his  enemies  could  accuse 

Tiie         or  blame  the  same  his  sober  life  and  conversation.     This  Ralj)h  Hare 

nwai^Mst     '^^"'•^  charged  to  be  one  that  had  spoken  against  auricular  confession, 

'"'"•        against  holy  bread  and  holy  water  :   yea,  and  beside  that,  he  was  one 

who  woidd  not  lightly  swear  an  oath,  nor  use  almost  any  manner  of 

pastime,  nor  good  fellowship,  as  they  term  it,  but  was  always  in  a 

comer  by  himself,  looking  on  his  book.     This  poor  simple  man, 

being  charged  by  the  eonmiissioners  that  he  was  a  naughty  man  and 

erroneous,  and  that  he  could  not  be  otherwise  (ctmiing  out  of  a  town 

so  infected  with  pernicious  errors  and  sects,  as  that  was),  was  willed 

by  them  to  take  good  heed  to  himself,  lest,  through  obstinacy,   he 

turned  his  erroneous  opinions  into  plain  heresy  :  i'or  an  error  del'ended, 

is  heresv. 

"'.\.r  "  ^'-^  -"'"'^^  lords,"  said  the  poor  man,  "I  take  God  to  record,  I 

would   not  willingly  maintain  any  error   or  lieresy.      Wherefore,  T 

beseech   you,  let  my  accusers  come  face  to  face  before  me  :  i'or,  if 


THOMAS    BROOK,    RALPH    HARE,    AXD    OTHERS.  507 

they  charge  me  with  that  which  I  have  spoken,  I  will  never  deny  it.    Henry 
Moreover,  if  it  be  truth,  I  will  stand  unto  it ;  and  otherwise,  if  it 


be  an  error,  I  will,  with  all  ray  heart,   utterly  forsake  it:  I  mean    A.D, 
if  it  be  against  God's  holy  word.      For  the    Lord   is   my  witness,     ^^'^^' 
I  seek  and  daily  pray  to  God,  that  I  may  know  the  truth,  and  flee 
from  all  errors  ;  and  I  trust  the  Lord  will  save  me  and  preserve  me 
from  them." 

"  Aha  !"  quoth  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  "  do  you  not  hear  what  winches 
he  saith,  my  lord  ?  I  perceive  now  thou  art  a  naughty  fellow.""  cavuia- 
"Alas,  my  lord!"  said  Ralph  Hare,  "what  evil  said  I .?"  "Marry,  ^'^jj'/"""' 
sir,  you  said,  'the  Lord!'  '  the  Lord?'  and  that  is  'symbolum  heere-  Lord' and 
ticorum,' "  said  Winchester.  "  What  is  that,  ray  lord  .''  for  God's  Lord." 
sake  tell  rae,"  said  Hare.  "  Thou  art  naught,  thou  art  naught,"  said  App^dix. 
he.  At  which  words  the  simple  man  began  to  tremble,  and  seemed 
much  dismayed.  *  Wherewith*  the  above-named  Brook,  standing 
by  next  to  the  said  Hare,  said,  "  My  lord  !  I  beseech  your  honour 
not  to  conceive  evil  opinion  of  the  poor  man  for  using  this  word, 
'  the  Lord.'  For,  by  your  lordship's  favour,  no  man  who  at  any 
time  hath  translated  the  Bible,  hath  used  to  English  these  two 
Hebrew  words,  'Jehovah'  and  '  Adonai,'  and  this  Greek  word 
'  Kuptoe,'  but  only  thus  :  '  The  Lord.'  So  that,  under  your  lord- 
ship's correction,  it  might  rather  be  called  '  symbolum  christianorum,' 
or  '  pioruni,'  than  '  symbolum  hsereticoram.'  "  "  I  pray  you,  sir, 
then,"  said  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  "  why  doth  Christ  teach  us  to 
say,  '  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,'  and  not  '  the  Father .?' " 
"  My  lord,  by  your  favour,"  said  Brook,  "  he  useth  there  the 
vocative  case,  teaching  us  to  invocate  God  ;  and  joineth  thereto  this 
pronoun  '  noster ;'  so  that  this  article  '  the,'  were  not  there  to  be 
used,  neither  should  it  express  the  full  meaning  of  Christ  in  those 
words.  But  if  your  lordship  would  descend  down  a  little  from  the 
Lord's  Prayer  unto  the  Ave  Maria  or  Salutation,  there  it  manifestly 
appeareth,  that  the  angel  (in  no  part  falsifying  God's  message  com- 
mitted to  him)  saith  '  6  Kuptof  fxtTo.  aov  :'  which  is  truly  turned 
into  English,  no  otherwise  but  thus  :  '  The  Lord  (and  not  our 
Lord,  nor  thy  Lord,  nor  my  Lord)  is  with  thee.'  Wherefore  the 
poor  man  is  there  taught  plainly  of  God,  and  that  by  an  angel,  to 
say  (as  he  said)  '  the  Lord  ;**  and,  therefore,  he  is  worthy  of  no  blame." 
At  these  words  the  bishop  began  to  be  much  moved  and  offended: 
whereupon  Dr.  Gwent,  dean  of  the  Arches,  one  of  those  com- 
missioners, said  :  "  Well,  Master  Brook  !  Avell ;  you  abuse  my  lord 
here  very  much :  it  were  a  matter  rather  to  be  disputed  of  in  the 
schools,  than  thus  to  be  reasoned  of  openly  here."  Whereat  the 
said  Brook  answered  that  he  was  sorry  that  he  had  offended  my 
lord,  or  any  other;  but  what  he  had  spoken,  he  spake  it  of  charity, 
and  pity  taken  on  the  simple  poor  man  :  and  therewith  he  held  his 
peace.  But  the  truth  is,  that,  through  the  cavillation  of  Winchester, 
rose  more  contention  than  profit  needful  about  the  Lord  and  our 
Lord,  the  papists  holding  with  Winchester,  and  the  other  part  with 
the  Lord.  But  now,  to  return  to  the  said  Ralph  Hare's  examination 
again,  within  half  an  horn-  after  Dr.  Gwent  had  blamed  the  said 
Brook,  for  that  he  spake  in  the  behalf  of  Ralph  Hare,  whilst  the 

())  Set  Edition  15i;3,  iip.  GGl,  002. -Eo. 


508  THE    I'KHSKCUTION'    IX    CAT-AIS. 

H/nnt    said  Brook  was  there  present,  and  standing  by,  lie  heard  among  tlie 
'  "^'     names  of  tliose  that  were  by  tlie  counscll  of  Calleis  letters  charged 


A.  IX    wiili    pernicious   errors   and    heresies,    himself  named   and    culled. 

^■'^•^'•^-  Some  of  the  commissioners  answered  "  Yea,  yea ;  but  it  makes  no 
matter;  let  him  alone  till  hereafter."   At  the  muttering  forth  of  which 

Mfi^ms.  words,  the  said  Brook  stood  forth  and  said,  "  I  know,  and  it  like 
your  honours,  no  Thomas  Brook  of  Calais  but  myself.  Is  it  your 
lordships' pleasures  to  have  any  thing  with  me?"  "Nay,  Master 
Brook,"  answered  the  commissioners  ;  "  we  may  not  meddle  with 
you,  and  that  you  know  right  well ;  or  else,  we  suppose,  you  would 
not  have  been  here  now.  You  consider  you  are  a  burgess  of  the 
parliament."  "  Truth  it  is,"  said  Brook,  "  that  unworthily  so  I  am  ; 
init,  if  your  lordships  and  the  rest  of  the  commissioners  have  any 
thing  wherewith  to  charge  me,  I  here  openly  renounce  the  privilege 
of  that  high  court,  and  submit  myself  to  the  laws  of  the  realm,  to 
answer  to  that  which  may  be  objected  against  me." 

"  Write,  scribe  !"  said  Winchester.  And  straightway  the  said 
Brook  was  commanded  not  to  depart  without  license.  Furthermore, 
thev  commanded  him  to  be  had  aside,  lest  he  should  give  any 
instructions  unto  Ralj)h  Hare.  Then  they  called  again  for  the  said 
Ilalpli  Hare,  and  there  charged  him  with  many  heinous  and  detestable 
errors,  namely  that  he  was  a  great  reader  of  the  New  Testament  in 
English ;  that  he  was  such  a  one  that  in  deed  neither  used  to  take 
holy  bread,  holy  water,  holy  ashes,  nor  holy  palm,  but  spake  against 
them,  and  against  auricular  confession  also  :  wherefore,  they  threat- 
ened hiui,  that  if  he  would  stand  in  the  defence  of  these  things,  and 
of  such  other  as  would  evidently  be  laid  and  proved  against  him,  it 
would  cost  him  his  life.* 

These  words  drew  the  man  yet  into  a  greater  agony  and  fear ; 
■which  thing  Winchester  well  perceiving,  said  unto  him,  "  Ralph 
Hare  !  llalj)h  Hare  !  by  my  troth  I  pity  thee  much.  For,  in  good 
faith,  I  think  thee  to  be  a  good  simple  man,  and  of  thyself  wonkiest 
mean  well  enough,  but  that  thou  hast  had  shrewd  and  subtle  school- 
masters, that  have  seduced  thee,  gf)od  poor  simple  soul ;  and  there- 
fore I  pity  thee.  And  it  were  indeed  pity  that  thou  shouldcst  be 
burned,  for  thou  art  a  good  fellow,  a  tall  man,  and  hast  served  the 
king  right  well  in  his  wars.  I  have  heard  thee  well  commended,  and 
thou  art  yet  able  to  do  the  king  as  good  service  as  ever  thou  wast ; 
and  we  all  will  be  a  mean  to  his  grace  to  be  good  gracious  lord  vmto 
thee,  if  thou  wilt  take  pity  of  thyself,  and  leave  thy  errors.  For  I 
dare  say  for  us  all  that  be  commissioners,  that  we  would  be  loth  tliat 
thou  shouldest  be  east  away :  for,  alas  !  poor  simple  man,  we  perceive 
thou  hast  been  seduced,  t  say,  by  others.  How  sayest  thou  there- 
fore .'*  thou  knowesl  my  hjrd  of  Canterbury's  grace  here  is  a  good 
gentle  lord,  and  would  be  loth  thou  shouldest  be  cast  away.  Tell 
me,  canst  thou  be  content  to  submit  thyself  imto  liim,  and'to  stand 
unto  such  order  as  he  and  we  shall  take  in  this  matter?  how  sayest 
thou,  man?  Speak  !"  The  poor  man  therewith  falling  upon  his  knees, 
and  shedding  tears,  answered,  speaking  to  my  lord's  grace,  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  in  this  wise :  "  My  good  lord  !  for  Christ's 
Bake  be  good  unto  me;  and  I  refer  myself  unto  your  grace's  order, 
to  do  with  me  what  you  please." 


Ti:oaiAs  Buooiv's  examination.  509 

The  archbisliop   of  Canterbury,  considering  what  danger  he  was    jTenry 
ready  to  fall  in,  and  pitying  the  same  (though  the  simplicity  of  the    ^^^^' 


man  was  so  great  that  he  perceived  it  not),  said,  "  Nay,  Ralph  Hare,    A.D. 
stand  up  and  advise  thyself  well,  and  commit  not  thyself  to  me,  for  I  _153f' 
am  but  one  man,  and  in  commission  but  as  the  others  are,  so  that  it 
lieth  in  me  to  do  nothing.    But,  if  thou  do  commit  thyself  unto  us  all, 
then  thou  committest  thyself  unto  the  law,  and  the  law  is  ordained  words  of 
to  do  every  man  right.""     "  Go  to,  Ralph  Hare,'"  said  Winchester,  |,^s'^},op  ^f 
"  submit  thyself  to  my  lord  and  us :  it  is  best  for  thee  to  do  so.""  canter- 
Whereupon  he  fell  upon  his  knees  again,  and  said,  "  My  lords  and  Hare, 
masters  all !   I   submit  myself  Avholly  unto  you."     And  therewith  a  Penance 
book  was  holden  him,  and  an  oath  given  him  to  be  obedient  unto  toHare. 
them,  and  to  all  ecclesiastical  laws.    And  straightway  he  was  enjoined 
to  abjure,  and  to  bear  a  faggot  three  several  days ;  and,  moreover, 
the  poor  man  lost  his  whole  living  that  he  had  at  Calais. 

This  simple  man,  hearing  his  penance,  piteously  lamented,  and 
earnestly  at  the  first  denied  to  stand  thereunto,  with  piteous  exclama- 
tion, saying,  "  O  my  lord  of  Winchester  !  my  lord  of  Winchester ! 
have  you  made  me  a  log,  ready  to  be  laid  upon  the  fire  whensoever 
any  wicked  man  falsely,  of  malice,  by  provocation  of  the  devil,  shall 
lay  any  small  trifle  to  my  charge  ?  or  shall  I  be  thus  handled,  nothing 
proved  to  my  face  against  me  ?  Alas  I  have  always  hated  errors  and 
heresies."  "  Content  thyself.  Hare,  there  is  now  no  remedy  :  thou 
must  either  do  thy  penance,  or  be  burned,"  said  the  commissioners. 
Thus  have  you  heard  how  Ralph  Hare  did  speed. 

Then  was  Thomas  Brook  called  for,  against  whom  it  was  objected  The  ex- 
by  some  of  the  council's  letters  of  Calais,  that  he  was  a  seditious  \fmlnd 
fellow.     Among  these  accusers,  besides  the  rest,  was  one  Richard  Thomas"' 
Lonff,   another  Francis   Hastings,  men  at  arms,  who  charged  the  Brook 
aforenamed  Thomas  Brook,  and  one  Jeffery  Loveday  esquire,  for  jeffery 
staying  and  maintaining  the  aforesaid  Adam  Damlip  at  Calais,  as  Lml'^and 
who  had  promised  unto  him  a  stipend  to  preach  such  heresies  and  Hastinf;" 
-pernicious  opinions  as  afterwards  he  taught  there :  and  that  these  accusers, 
two  daily  gathered  many  several  sums  of  money  for  the  entertainment 
of  the  said  Adam.     Howbeit  the  aforesaid  Hastings  failed  in  the 
proof  thereof:  for  Loveday  proved  that  he  was,  eight  days  before 
Damlip's  coming  to  Calais,  and  during  fourteen   days  continually 
■after  he  began  to  preach,  abiding  at   Paris,  there  occupied  about 
necessary  affairs  of  Charles  duke  of  Suffolk.    And  Brook,  during  the 
said  time  was  at  London,  daily  attendant  in  the  parliament  house, 
whereof  he  had  enousfh  to  bear  witness  against  that  untrue  surmise. 

After  that,  came  three  at  once  against  the  said  Brook,  well  armed,  Three 
as  they  thought,  who  had  not  only  consulted  together  before  of  the  accusers. 
matter,  and  put  it  in  writing  at  Calais,  besides  their  conference  and 
talk  by  the  way  keeping  company  from  thence  hither,  but  also  had 
obtained  from  the  lord  deputy,  and  others  of  the  council,  special 
letters,  as  is  aforesaid,  and,  among  others,  one  letter  unto  the  bishop 
of  Chichester,  for  the  earnest  and  speedy  furtherance  of  the  advance- 
ment of  their  accusations  against  Brook. 

The  first  of  these  three  was  a  young  gentleman  lately  brought  up  Pay:on 
under  the  said  Brook  in  the  office  of  customs;  whose  name   was  accuser. 


510  TIIK    PKRSECLTION'    I\    CALAIS. 


//mrjr    Edmund  Payton,  *  whose '  love  to  tliat  office,  rather  than  truth  of  the 
'  "^'^  matter,  niovcd  liini,  through  frailty  of  youth,  as  it  is  to  be  thought, 


A.D.    to  do  that  he  did.     For  afterwards,  as  the  said  Brook  hath  to  divers 

J^39^  of  his  friends  reported  the  matter,  [ho]  not  only  acknowledged  to  him 

Poole  the  lijs  fault,  but  also  behaved  himself  towards  him  as  his  loving  friend.* 

Mc^T.    Tiie  other  was    one  Robert  Poole,  a  man  (as  it   was    commonly 

reported)  both  base  born,  and  also  such  a  one  as,  in  his  youth,  for 

jiiurdering  a  man  with  a  club,  in  Bow-lane  in  London,  was  fain,  by 

obtaining  the  king's  pardon,  to  save  his  neck,  *  which*  Poole  had 

(cliieflv  bv  the  said  Brook's  means)  attained  to  twenty  pound  a  year 

living  during  his  life  ;    which    he    recompensed   as  hereafter  shall 

Boyse  the  appear.*     The   third  was   one  Thomas  Boyse,  who,  showing  more 

Mcuier.    lioncsty  than  the  rest,  affirmed  not  that  he  himself  heard  the  said 

Brook  speak  any  thing  of  that  which  was  objected  against  him,  but 

justified  that  which  each  of  the  other  two  had  steadfastly  affirmed  to 

him,  that  Brook  had  spoken   unto  them  those  things   which,   here 

beneath,  lie  said  were  objected  against  him. 

The  first  young  man  objected  against  the  said  Brook,  that   he 

should  say,  that  the  thing  which  the  priest  useth  to  hold  up  over  hia 

head  at  mass,  is  not  the  natural  body  of  .Jesus  Christ :  for,  if  that  were 

f        so,  whoso  would  might  have  their  stomach  full  of  gods,  their  entrails 

full  of  gods ;   and  he  that  had  lately  received  the  sacrament  before 

lie  went  to  the  sea,  might  haply  cast  god  up  again  on  shipboard. 

And  thus  much  he  brought  over  in  writing  with  him  from  Calais, 

and  added  thereto,  as  it  should  seem,  to  exasperate  the  commissioners 

and  the  rest  of  the  clergy  against  him,  certain  other  heinous  words 

spoken  against  bishops  and  priests  ;  *  as,^  that  the  knaves,  the  bishops 

and  priests,  for  their  own  gain  and  belly  sake,  bare  us  laymen  so  in 

hand,  and  would  shamefully  blear  our  eyes  :"  Avhich  words  he  never 

spake ;  "  for  it  -did  abhor  both  his  heart  and  his  ears,  to  hear  either 

so  shameful  and  unreverent  words  concerning  the  blessed  sacrament, 

or  so  arrogant  and  disdainful  words  spoken  against  the  bishops  and 

other  inferior  ministers,  unto  whom  God  had  given  authority  (though 

they,  for  the  most  part,  were  very  unworthy  thereof"),*  confessing, 

Private     nevertheless,  that  he  had  secret  and  private  talk  with  the  young  man 

ifrmik*^     touching  the  truth  of  the  sacrament,  wherein  he  showed,  as  reverently 

«nd  Pay-  as  lie  could  speak,  to  the  young  man  the  rifjht  use  of  the  same :  con- 
tun  touch-     IT  1  11'  •    \  \  •1/:*.  i      O  1 

inuthe  clutling  tliat,  albeit  with  our  mouths  we  received  (*even  alter  the 
words  of  consecration  as  they  called  it*)  very  material  bread  and  wine, 
yet  by  faith  all  christian  men  do  receive,  eat,  and  drink,  to  their  great 
comfort  and  benefit,  the  very  natural  bodv  and  blood  of  Christ,  which 
was  both  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  suffered  death  on  the  cross  for 
the  remission  of  their  sins  :  which  most  holy  sacrament  whoso  cometh 
unworthily  unto,  the  same  was  so  far  from  eating  of  Christ's  body 
and  blood,  that  all  such,  without  hearty  repentance,  do  eat  their  own 
damnation.  And,  to  conclude  with  him,  in  that  private  talk  he  told 
him,  that  if  the  gross  and  unlearned  error  of  transubstantiation  were 
indeed  matter  of  truth  and  sincere  doctrine,  then  not  only  this 
should  follow  of  it,  that  every  man  who  would  might  have  everlast- 
ing life  (for  they  might,  when  they  would,  receive  the  outward  sacra- 
ment, seen  with  our  eyes,  which  the  ])riests  call  Christ's  natural  budy, 

(I)  Sec  K<lition  l.'.f.3,  pp.  0f,3,  r,C4.-ED.     (2)  lb  d.  p.  CCI- F,p.     (3)  iWd.— Ed.      (4Wlnd.— Ed 


■urra 
liient. 


WILLIAM    SMITH,    JOHN    BLTLKK,    AND    OTHERS.  511 

and  whoso  eateth  Christ's  nutural  body,  and  drinketh  his  blood,  hath    Hi-'ir,/ 

everlasting  life,  saitli  Christ),  but  also  there  should  great  absurdities L_ 

follow  thereby,  as  when  a  man  happeneth  to  go  to  sea,  having  lately    A.  D. 
received  the  sacrament,   he  should  put  it  overboard,  or  upon  the       '^^' 
hatches  ;  and,  therefore,  exhorted  the  said  Payton  to  leave  that  gross 
error. 

The  second  accuser  was  Poole,  v/ho  objected  against  him,  that,  Poolers 
about  two  years  past,  he  himself,  dining  with  the  said  Brook  with  uo™'^" 
fifteen  or  sixteen  other  honest  men,  heard  him  say  thus  at  the  table :  ^^^^^^^ 
that  the  thing  which  the  priests  use  to  hold  up  over  their  heads,  was 
not  the  very  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  but  a  sacrament  to  put  us 
in  remembrance  thereof.  Unto  whose  objections  the  said  Brook 
answered,  that  a  man  in  mirth  might  well  enough  in  charity  be- 
shrew  such  a  guest  as,  when  he  had  dined  with  a  man,  could,  so  long 
after,  remember  to  say  him  such  a  grace:  and  required  of  Poole, 
from  whence  the  rest  of  the  guests  were.  He  answered,  they  were 
of  the  town,  all.  Then  inferred  he,  that  he  was  sure  Poole  could  as 
well  remember  some  of  their  names  who  then  were  present,  as 
freshly  to  keep  in  mind  (for  so  by  oath  upon  a  book  he  had  affirmed) 
every  word  of  the  whole  matter  which  he  objected ;  but  that  the 
matter  was  utterly  untrue.  Whereupon  the  said  Brook  desired  their 
honours  to  consider  the  slenderness  of  his  tale. 

To  be  short,  he,  with  the  rest  of  his  fellows,  to  wit,  Ralph  Hare, 
Coppen,  and  James  the  barber,  were  for  that  time  dismissed. 

THE  STORV    OF  WILLIAM    SMITH,    CURATE  ;    ALSO    THE    TROUBLE 
OF    JOHN  BUTLER,    COMMISSARY;    AXD    THE    RECAN- 
TATION   OF    DIVERS    CALAIS    MEN. 

During  the  time  while  these  four  were  thus  in  examination  at 
London,  the  other  two,  to  wit,  sir  William  Smith,  preacher,  and 
•Tohn  Butler,  by  commandment  were  apprehended  in  Calais,  and 
bound  by  surety  not  to  pass  the  gates  of  the  town  of  Calais.  In 
that  town,  the  said  John  Butler,  commissary,  was  accused  by  Richard 
Thorpe  and  John  Ford,  soldiers  of  Calais,  saying,  that  he  should 
say,  that  if  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  be  flesh,  blood,  and  bone, 
then  there  is  good  "aqua  vitre"^  at  John  Spicer''s.  Upon  Avhich 
accusation  the  said  Thorpe  and  Ford  brought  for  records  before  the 
council  of  Calais,  Marraunt,  Haynes,  John  Luckes,  Harry  Husson, 
and  Harry  Trost,  all  of  the  district  of  Oye,  beside  Calais.  Where- 
upon, shortly  after,  the  said  John  Butler  and  sir  William  Smith 
Were  sent  for,  and,  by  one  Swallow  a  pursuivant,  who  fetched  up  the 
others  aforesaid,  brought  into  England,  unto  the  house  of  the  said 
Swallow  dwelling  by  St.  James's,  where  the  king's  majesty  lay  at  that 
time.  And  the  next  day,  being  Thursday  after  dinner,  Butler  and 
Smith  were  brought  to  the  star-chamber  before  the  privy  council, 
where  both  sedition  and  heresy  were  objected  against  them.  And 
after  much  talk  it  was  said  unto  them  by  the  lord  Cromwell,  that 
they  should  make  their  purgation  by  the  law.  And  from  thence, 
by  the  aforesaid  Swallow,  they  were  sent  to  the  fleet. 

The  next  day,  being  Friday,  after  dinner,  Butler  and  Smith  were 

(I)  '  Aqua  vita,'  to  digest  the  blood  and  bones  of  the  sacrament. 


512  THK    I'tnSKCL'TION    IX    CALAIS. 

Henry,    sciit  fot  to.  coiiic  to  l^atli-jilacc,  where  they  were  brought  into  the 
*^"'    chapel,  there  sitting  Dr.  Gierke,  bishop  of  Bath,  and  Dr. Sampson,  then 


A.  D.    bislKJj)  of  Cliicliestcr :   Dr.  Repse,  the  bisliop  of  Norwich,  who  was 

1539.   ji  nionk,  being  fast  asleep.     Then  was  objected  unto  Butler,  with 

great  reverence,  the  opju'obrious  words  spoken  against  the  blessed 

sacrament  (rehearsing,  as  is  aforesaid,  the  articles).      Butler  reiiuired 

Im^s*     to  ^'^^'<^  them  in  writing,  and  so  he  would  make  answer  in  writini; ; 

lion  of     jj,g  ^f;\{\c\\  thcj  would  uot  grant  him  :    and  upon   that  answer  he 

i°r'"  "    stood.     Then  eholer  gathered  in  the  bishop  of  Chichester.     The 

storv  were  too  long  to  write,  yet  part  ye  shall  understand. 

C?hichester  found  great  fault  that  Butler  made  not  low  courtesy, 
being  stubborn  and  arrogant,  as  he  said,  and,  in  fine,  found  fault 
with  his  shirt.  Then,  turning  him  about,  he  called  to  his  brother 
lianester,  being  present  (that  time  dwelling  in  Paternoster-row),  to 
make  answer  for  the  shirt.  He  said,  "  I  can  make  answer  for  the 
shirt."  "  No  good  answer,"  said  Chichester.  "  Forsooth,"  said  he, 
"  the  shirt  is  mine ;  I  lent  it  him,  because  he  brought  none  with 
him,  for  he  was  not  penuitted  to  have  any  servant."  "  A  good 
answer,"  said  the  bishop  of  Bath.  Then  Butler  made  low  courtesy, 
and  said,  "  The  shirt  is  answered."  Then  Chichester  said,  '*  Thou 
niockest  us  ;"  but  he  said  "  No."  And  thus  much  concerning  that 
time. 

Then,  after  Butler,  was  sir  William  Smith,  curate  of  our  Lady''s 
parish  in  Calais,  called  before  them,  and  charged  in  a  manner  with 
the  same  heinous  errors  and  pernicious  opinions  that  were  objected 
against  the  said  Ralph  Hare ;  and  thereto  was  added,  that  he  had 
spf)ken  and  preached  against  our  blessed  Lady,  against  praying  to 
.saints,  against  doing  of  good  works,  and  many  other  like  things : 
and  therewithal  one  liichard  Long,  a  man  at  arms  at  Calais,  proved 
against  the  said  sir  A\'illiam  Smith,  and  the  aforesaid  Brook,  by  an 
oath  taken  upon  a  book,  that  the  said  Smith  and  Brook  did  eat  flesh 
together  in  Lent,  in  the  said  Brook's  house.  "  For  a  miller's  boy," 
said  he,  "  came  into  Brook's  kitchen,  and  saw  half  a  lamb  lie  a 
roasting  at  the  fire."  Whereas  the  truth  is,  that  the  said  sir  William 
Smith,  during  all  the  Lent,  came  never  once  within  the  said  lirook's 
P.-USC  ac-  house.  And  it  is  as  true  also,  that  the  said  Richard  Long,  upon  a 
an" per'-  displcasurc  takcu  with  his  wife,  went  shortly  after  out  of  his  own 
irisheli'of  liouse,  to  the  jutty  end  of  the  haven  at  Calais,  where  desperately 
*'o^-  he  drowned  himself;  not  one  boy,  but  many  men,  women,  girls 
and  boys  seeing  him  miserably  taken  up  again  stark  dead,  all  which 
lamented  his  pitiful  ruin.  A  terrible  example  unto  all  such  as  are 
ready  to  forswear  themselves  on  a  book  upon  malice,  or  whatsoever 
other  cause  it  be ;  a  thing  in  these  davs  over  rife  evervwlicre,  and 
.'ilniost  nowhere  regarded  as  it  ought  to  be.  *But'  to  return  to  sir 
Williuni  Smith  ;  for  the  heinousness  of  his  errors,  eq\ial  every  wit 
to  Ralph  Hare's,  and  worse  (though  no  matter  sufficient  in  the  law 
to  bxirdcn  him,  that  could  be  proved),  yet  he  must  needs  (no 
remedy  was  there)  recant  at  Calais  openly  in  the  pulpit,  and  to 
depart  the  town  and  Marches.  Wliich  recantation  he  did  in  such 
sort,    as   he   in    clFect    denied   nothing  at    all    that    he    had    before 

(1)  Sec  Kdition  I5C3,  p.  r.63.— Ed. 


WILLIAM    SMITH,    JOrtN    BUTLER,    AND    OTHERS.  51S 

preached  or  taught,  but  yet  it  satisfied  somewhat  his  adversaries'    Henry 

malicious  hearts,  in  that  it  bare  the  name  of  a  recantation,  and  there- 

with  was  done  according  to  the  commissioners' order  ;  whilst  the  A.  D. 
other  heretic,  Ralph  Hare,  stood  before  him  with  a  faggot  on  his  ^^•^^- 
shoulder:  and,  also,  it  seemed  unto  such  of  the  council  of  Calais,  as 
had  by  their  letters  complained  so  grievously  of  the  pernicious  sects 
and  heresies  of  that  town,  that  now,  what  with  the  aforesaid  Brooks 
inveighing  against  the  six  articles  in  the  parliament-house,  and  the 
punishment  of  these  two  heretics,  they  had  won  their  spurs  by 
making  of  such  complaints :  in  so  much  as  the  matters  fell  out  as 
you  hear.* 

There  was  also  called  before  them  sir  John  Butler,  then  commis-  The  trou- 
sary  of  Calais,  whom  they  would  have  burdened  with  the  maintenance,  jo'i.l'i'But. 
or,  at  the  least  wise,  sufferance  of  the  aforesaid  Adam  Damlip,  who  i^r,  com- 
l)reached  so  long  time  tliere,  and  was  not  by  him  punished,     Butler, 
for  his  defence,  answered,  that  the  lord  deputy,  and  the  whole  council 
there,  so  highly  entertained,  and  so  friendly  used  the  said  Damlip, 
and  with  their  own  presence  and  high  commendations  outwardly  so 
allowed  and  commended  his  doctrine,  that  it  lay  not  in  him  to  do 
otherwise  than  he  did ;  and  therefore,  humbly  besought  their  lord- 
si  dps  and  other  the  commissioners  to  be  good  unto  him  :    at  whose 
hands,  after  long  attendance  given,  he  was  discharged,  and  so  returned 
home  again  ;   being  also  dismissed  of  his  commissaryslnp. 

Now,  to  declare  what  order  was  taken  with  these  aforesaid  Calais  The  re- 
men,  it  was  appointed  that  sir  William  Smith,  priest,  Ralph  Hare,  am/^pe"''* 
James  Cocke,  and  James  Barber,  should  be  sent  to  Calais,  there  to  "■■"'5®"^ 

11  1  •     ATT-iv  o      •   1  •    •        1  Smith, 

aojure  and  to  do  penance  ;  waicre  sir  VVilliam  femithwas  cnjomed  to  H^ie, 
make  the  sermon,  Ralph  Hare,  James  Cocke,  and  James  Barber  B-ube?." 
standing  with  faggots  upon  their  shoulders.  The  sermon  was  made 
in  the  market  of  Calais.  Which  being  done,  they  went  with  their 
faggots  about  the  market-place,  the  drum  and  fife  going  before  them  ; 
and  then,  returning  to  the  commissioners  v\'ith  the  testimonial  of  the 
same,  they  departed.  Albeit,  in  this  recantation,  the  said  William 
Smith,  curate  of  our  Lady\s  church,  handled  his  sermon  after  that 
sort,  that,  in  effect,  he  denied  nothing  at  all  that  he  had  before 
preached  or  taught,  bvit  yet  it  satisfied  somewhat  his  adversaries' 
malicious  hearts,  in  that  it  bore  the  name  of  a  recantation,  according 
to  the  commissioners''  order ;  appointing  him  thus  openly  to  preach, 
and  so  to  depart  the  town  and  marches. 

As  touching  James  Barber  aforesaid,  forasmuch  as  his  dwelling  James 
was  not  at  Calais,  but  four  miles  off  from  the  town,  it  Avas  therefore 
enjoined  him  to  bear  his  faggot,  not  at  Calais,  but  on  the  Saturday 
next  following  to  stand  in  the  market  there  where  he  dwelt,  with 
his  faggot  upon  his  shoulder ;  and  the  said  sir  William  Smith  like- 
wise there  preached  as  before. 

And   thus  much  concerning  the  first  commission   sent  over  to 
Calais,'  to  inquire  upon  the  heretics  there. 

•\\  "The  first  commission  sent  over  to  Calais.'  It  does  not  appear  (from  tlie  previous  narrative 
at  least)  that  tliis  iirst  commission  was  so  sent :  oa  tlie  contrary,  alJ  its  sittings  seem  to  have 
been  held  in  London.— En. 


511.  .     THE    l'F.n«;i:CL'TION'    IX    CALAIS. 

"7ii.  X  iJe^  vCommii^^ion  nppomtcD  anD  ^cnt  otct  to  Calaii». 

'a.  D.        After  all  these  things  done  and  past,  the  grudging  minds  of  the 

1540.  adversaries  were  not  yet  satisfied,  ])ut  still  suggested  new  complaints 

s^      to  the  king's  ears  against  the  town  of  Calais,  making  the  king  believe 

that,  through  new  opinions,  the  town  was  so  divided,  that  it  was  in 

^^tJ^M  great  danger  to  be  overcome  of  the  adversary. 

a«ain»t         ^V'hc^eupon,  shortly  after,  the  week  before  Easter  next  following, 

the  town  I'..-'  ii.ll-^rii-1' 

ofCaiais.  other  new  commissioners  were  sent  over  by  the  king  to  Lalais  :  to 
ApX-t-'-  wit,  the  earl  of  Sussex,  lord  great  chamberlain;  ihe  lord  St.  John; 
sir  .John  Gage,  knight ;  sir  .lohn  Baker,  knight ;  Master  Layton, 
clerk  of  the  closet ;  and  Dr.  Currin  ;  with  special  instructions  besides, 
signed  by  tlie  king's  majesty's  own  hand.  For  his  highness  had  been 
incensed  once  again  from  the  council  of  Calais,  that  the  town  was 
in  peril,  through  dissension  and  diversity  of  opinions.  Upon  their 
arrival,  Dr.  Cumn  preached  a  notable  sennon,  exhorting  all  men  to 
charity,  having  nothing  in  his  mouth  but  "charity,"  "charity."  But, 
as  it  seemed  afterwards,  such  a  burning  charity  was  in  him  and  the 
rest  of  the  commissioners,  that  liad  not  God  pitied  the  innocency  of 
men's  causes,  there  had  a  hunched  been  burned  or  hanged  shortly 
after. 

But  it  happened  far  otherwise,  for,  of  the  number  of  those  accusers, 

four  were,  by  those  commissioners,  sent  over  into  England,  to  wit, 

Clement  Philpot,  servant  to  the  lord  Lisle ;  sir  Edmund,  cmate  of  our 

Example  Ladv's  cliurcli ;  W,  Touched,  a  post-master  ;  Peter  Bcquct.     Of  the 

"[mi'sh*    ^^'I'i^'li  ^owY^  Touched  and  Bequct  were  sent  to  their  places  again;  the 

nici.t  up-  other   two  were  drawn,  hanged,   and  quartered  at   London.     But 

accusers.  Contrary,  of  all  them  that  were  accused,  there  was  not  one  that  lost 

one  hair  of  his  head. 

After  the  sermon  was  done,  on  the  morrow,  to  wit,  on  Share-Thurs- 
day, all  the  commissioners  solemnly  received  the  sacrament.  And,  at 
afternoon,  the  council  Averc  with  the  commissioners  ;  and  after  their 
consultation,  tip-staves  warned  above  the  number  of  fourscore,  such 
perverse  persons  as  the  like  Avcre  not  in  the  town  or  marches,  to  appear 
on  the  morrow  at  eight  of  the  clock  before  the  council  at  the  Staple 
inn  ;  who,  at  their  a])pearancc,  were  commanded  upon  their  allegiance 
to  present  all  such  heretics,  schismatics,  and  seditious  persons,  as  they 
did  know ;  and  in  no  wise  to  doubt  or  dread  so  to  do,  for  they 
should  have  great  advantage  thereby ;  yea,  they  should  either  have 
their  livings  or  their  goods  :  and,  besides  that,  thev  should  have 
groat  thanks  at  the  king's  majesty's  hand,  and  his  honourable  council, 
and  what  friendship  they  of  the  king's  council  there  could  show  them, 
penu'rba-  ^"  ^^^^^  Good-Friday,  even  till  ten  of  the  clock  at  night,  those 
iwn  at     wicked  and  malicious  persons  occupied  their  time  in  answering  to 

Calai*.  1  IT  •  nil  1  •  1 

sundry  and  divers  questions,  lliese  things  were  not  so  secretly 
done,  but  they  were  bewrayed  and  came  to  honest  men's  knowledge. 
Whereupon  such  fear  and  distrust  assaulted  all  men,  that  neighbour 
distrusted  nciglibour,  the  master  the  servant,  the  servant  the  master, 
the  husband  the  wife,  the  wife  the  husband,  and  almost  every  one  the 
(»ther,  that  lamentable  it  was  to  sec  how  mourninglv  men  and  women 
went  in  the  streets,  hanging  down  their  heads,  showing  evident  tokens 
of  the  anguish  of  their  hearts. 


WILLIAM    STEVENS,    AND    THIRTEEN    OTHERS.  515 

THE    SECOND     TROUBLE     OF    THOMAS     BROOK     AND     WILLIAM       Tli-     JJenry 

VIll. 
VENS:    ALSO    THE    IMPRISONMENT    OF   DIVERS    OTHER  . 


CALAIS    MEN,    FOR    THEIR    FAITH.  '^- D. 

1540. 

Upon  Easter  Monday,  one  Hugh  Councell  an  honest  man,  servant  — 

to  the  said  Brook,  was  convented  before  them,  and  by  the  space  of 
fourteen  days  not  suffered  to  return  to  his  master's  house,  but  was  The  sp- 
kcpt  in  custody  ;  and  was  many  times  examined  upon  articles  and  5^^^"'^"'''^' 
interrogatories,  in  hope  to  have  found  worthy  matter,  either  of  heresy  Thomas 
or  treason,  against  the  said  Brook  ;  and  the  same  day  that  Brook  was 
committed  to  ward,  the  said  Hugh  Councell  was  discharged. 

The  Wednesday  in  the  Easter  week,  suncby  quests  were  charged, 
by  their  oaths,  to  make  inquisition  for  all  manner  of  heresies,  en-o- 
neous  opinions,  and  seditions  :  as  a  quest  of  aldermen,  another  of  men 
at  arms,  and  another  of  constables  and  vintners,  another  of  common 
soldiers,  and  another  of  commoners. 

And  shortly  after  their  presentments,  on  Good-Friday,  there  were  Thirteen 
convented  before  the  commissioners,  and  straight  were  sent  to  close  nfen'fm- 
prison,  Anthony  Pickering,  gentleman  ;  Harry  Tourney,  gentleman  ;  prisoned 
sir  George  Darby,  priest ;  John  Shepherd,  William  Pcllam,  William  faith. 
Keverdale,  John  Whitwood,  John  Boote,  Robert  Clodder,  Copen  de  Ajftlja 
Hane,  and  Matthew  de   Hound  •}  upon  whom  ran  sundry  bruits. 
Some  said  they  should  be  hanged ;  some  said  burned ;  some  said 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered  ;  some  said  nailed  to  the  pillory  :  so 
that  pitiful  it  was  to  see  the  lamentation  that  their  wives,  their  chil- 
dren, servants,  and  friends,  made  secretly  where  they  durst ;  for  that 
they  found  everywhere  words  of  discomfort,  and  nowhere  of  comfort, 
but  still  inquisition  was  made. 

The  aforesaid  William  Stevens,  after   his   return  from  London  The  se- 
abovementioned^  besides  many  other  articles  laid  to  him  for  religion,  uduiiie  of 
to  the  number  of  forty  or  well  nigh,  was,  by  the  lord  deputy,  charged  syev'e'"^ 
that  he  had  stayed  the  aforesaid  Adam  Damlip,  hired  him  to  preach.  False 
and  given  him  meat,  drink,  and  lodging,   coming  from  the  arrant  J^^IJ^^f 
traitor  cardinal  Pole,  and  suborned  by  him  ;   and  that  he  had  re-  aeainst 
ceived  money  of  him,  to  the  intent  he  should  preach  in  Calais  false  and 
erroneous  doctrine,  whereby  the  town,  being  divided  and  at  conten- 
tion within  itself,  might  easily  be  overcome  and  won  by  the  French- 
men.    Whereunto  the  said  Stevens  answered,  that  whatsoever  he  had 
done  unto  the  said  Adam  Damlip,  he  had  done  it  at  the  earnest  re- 
quest and  commandment  of  the  said  lord  deputy.     Whereupon,  if  it 
had  been  treason  indeed,  he  must  have  been  more  faultv. 

Then  the  said  William  Stevens  was  again,  the  second  time^by  the  Stevens 
said  commissioners  sent  over  into  England,  and  clapped  in  the  Tower,  ted't'^J'the 
and  afterwards,  to  wit,   immediately  after  the   said  commissioners'"  Tower. 
repair  unto  the  king's  highness,  the  said  lord  deputy  was  sent  for  Li's'ie  de- 
over,  and  likewise  put  into  the  Tower,  Avhere  he  continued  a  long  caiai"^ 
time.     And  when  the  kin£j"'s  maiesty  minded  to  have  been  gracious  commit- 

~  ted  to  the 

unto  him,  and  to  have  let  him  come  forth,  God  took  him  out  of  this  Tower. 

(1)  The  names  ot  eleven  prisoners  only  are  here  given,  while  the  marginal  note  mentions 
thirteen.    The  text  afterwards,  in  two  places,  speaks  of  the  party  as  consisting  of  thirteen.    In  that  ^p-^l^j, 
number  Brook  is  included  ;  but  Stevens  is  separately  referred  to,  pp.  519,  523.     The  name,  there- 

fore,  of  the  thirteenth  prisoner  is  not  intimated. — Ed. 

(2)  See  the  Appendix  respecting  an  error  here. — Ed. 

L    L    2 


516  THE    PERSF.CUTIOX    IX    CALAIS. 

u,i,ry  world,  whose  lioily  rcslctli  in  tlic  Tower,  and  liis  soul  witli  God,  I 
^"'  trust,  in  lieaven  :  for  lie  died  very  re])entant.  But  tlic  wieked  lady, 
A.I),  liis  wife,  immediately  upon  his  a])preheusiou,  fell  di.^tiaufjlit  of  u.ind, 
l^!*!!land  so  continued  many  years  after.  God,  ior  his  mercy,  if  she  yet 
live,  give  her  his  grace  to  repent. 

The  second  Monday  after  Easter,  the  aforesaid  Brook  was  con- 
vented  before  the  commissioners,  and  committed  to  close  prison  in 
the  mavor's  jail  *whitlier'  no  man  of  his  calling  was  ever  committed, 
unless  sentence  of  death  had  first  been  ])ionounced  against  him  ;  for 
otherwise  the  ordinance  of  the  town  was,  that  his  prison  should  be 
only  another  alderman's  house,  with  license  at  night  to  lie  in  his  own 
house.*  Then  the  council  of  Calais,  doubting  lest  there  should  not 
be  any  sedition  or  heresy  proved  against  him,  did  call  one  George 
Bradwav  before  them,  ■who  occupied  the  comptroller''s  office  in  the 
Custom-house.  This  man  was  kept  in  close  prison,  so  that  neither 
his  wife,  then  great  with  child,  nor  any  other  of  his  friends  might 
repair  unto  him.  Where,  after  that  he  had  oftentimes  been  borne  in 
hand,  that  there  were  divers  concealments  come  to  light  that  ucre 
made  bv  Brook  in  the  office  of  the  Customs,  and  that  the  said  Bradway 
should  be  grievously  punished,  if  he  would  acknowledge  none  of 
them,  nor  burden  the  said  Brook  with  some  kind  of  concealment ;  the 
poor  simple  man,  hoping  thereby  to  get  release  of  his  imprisonment, 
accused  the  said  Brook,  that  he  had,  for  a  long  time,  concealed  four 
groats  every  day  for  his  clerk's  wages ;  and  to  that  accusation  they 
caused  the  simple  man  to  set  his  own  hand  before  witnesses. 
False ac-  Hcrcupou,  after  a  day  or  two,  the  said  Bradway,  grieved  in  h's 
puiiTshrd  conscience  for  the  same  his  most  untrue  accusation,  did,  with  a  kniie, 
by  God's  enterprise  to  cut  his  own  throat:  but  God,  of  his  mercy,  so  directed 
his  wicked  purpose,  that  the  back  of  his  knife  Avas  towards  his 
wcisand ;  whereby,  though  the  wound  were  broad,  yet  he  escaped 
God's  ^^itk  life.  And  as  he  gave  a  groan  with  the  sudden  pain  that  he 
mercy  in  fpjj  j],p  i^ilor  cauic  uu,  and  bereft  him  of  the  knife.     But,  throuQli 

punish-  .  •'.  '  .  5  i"' 

tag.  the  guiltiness  of  the  false  accusation,  and  shame  of  the  world,  the 
man  lost  his  wits,  who  then,  staring  and  dismayed,  was  dismissed 
out  of  prison,  and  a  long  time  ailer  went,  in  piteous  case,  so  dismayed 
al)out  the  street,  to  the  great  impoverishing  of  him,  his  poor  wife,  anil 
family. 

This  kind  of  handling  of  the  said  Brook  made  all  his  friends,  but 

especially  his  wife,  to  be  gi-eatly  afraid  of  the  malice  of  his  enemies : 

the  rather,  also,  for  that  all  his  goods  and  lands  were  seized,  and  his 

wife  thrust  into  the  meanest  place  of  all  his  house,  with  her  children 

ami  family  ;  the  keys  of  all  the  doors  and  chests  also  taken  from 

lier.     ^V'ho,  for  that  she  was  rigorously  treated  at  sir  Edward  King- 

ley''s  liand,  com])troller  of  the  town  (an  office  of  no  small  charge, 

j,,.f^d,i.  though  he  knew  not  a  "B"  from  a  battledore,  nor  ever  a  letter  of 

the  l)ook),  saying  unto  her,  that  if  she  liked  not  the  room,  he  would 

thrust  her  rpiite  out  of  the  doors:  "Well,  sir,"  said  she,  "well;  the 

utter*     king's   sla\ighterhouse  had  wrong,  when   you  were   made  a  gentle- 

omVort    nian.""     And  with  all  speed  she  wrote  a  letter  to  the  lord  Cromwell, 

rromweii  tlicnin    diseour^iiu,'    how    hardly   and    sore    those    poor    men    were 

froin  11111  .  ''  ' 

(■i,i«u       liandled,  that  were  eommitted  to  ward  and  close  prison;  and  that  all 

(1)  See  Edition,  15C3,  p.  CCC.-Eb. 


WILLIAM    STEVEXS,    A  N'D    THIRTEEN    OTHERS.  "•  517 

men  feared  (what  through  the  malice  of  their  papistical  enemies,  and    Henry 

tlie  great  rigour  and  ignorant  zeal  of  those  that  were  in  authority),  L, 

they  should  shortly,  for  tlieir  fiith  and  consciences,  being  true  men,  A-D. 
and  such  as  reverently  feared  God,  be  put  to  death  ;  but,  chiefly,  her 
husband,  who  was  yet  more  extremely  handled  than  any  others  :  so 
that  unless  his  honour  vouchsafed  to  be  a  means  to  the  king's 
majesty,  that  they,  with  their  causes,  might  be  sent  over  into 
England,  thev  were  but  dead  men.  *  Sundry  '  other  letters  she  wrote 
to  divers  friends,  to  solicit  the  cause.  But  whcr,  at  noon  time,  a 
servant  of  hers  was  seen  to  receive  again  the  same  packet  of  letters, 
of  one  to  whom  before  he  had  taken  them  to  carry  them  into 
England,  and  now,  for  that  the  passage  served  not  till  the  afternoon, 
to  carry  them  back  to  his  mistress,  he  that  so  saw  them  declared  so 
much  to  the  commissioners,  at  dinner  time.  Whereupon  they  gave 
very  straight  commandment  that  the  thing  should  be  kept  close, 
and  straight  wait  laid,  to  whom  any  servant  of  his  should  deliver 
any  letters  :  and  that,  attaching  the  same,  they  should  be  brought  to 
them.  Whereupon  one  Francis  Hall  esquire,  a  man  of  great  wis- 
dom, godliness,  and  temperance,  hearing  what  was  said,  and  nothing 
distrusted  of  the  commissioners,  pretended  a  sudden  qualm  to  come 
over  his  stomach,  and  rising  from  the  table  speedily  told  Mistress 
Brook  what  had  happened  ;  whereupon,  with  all  speed,  she  writ  as 
many  other  letters  with  like  directions,  but  with  far  unlike  contents. 
For  unto  the  lord  Cromwell  she  highly  advanced  the  honours,  wis- 
dom, and  justice  which  she  knew  to  abound  in  the  honourable  com- 
missioners, doubting  nevertheless,  she  said,  only  the  maliciousness  of 
her  husband's  enemies  and  their  untrue  accusations,  and,  therewith, 
the  weakness  of  her  husband's  body,  greatly  subject  to  sickness  when 
it  was  best  cherished :  wherefore,  though  she  assuredly  knew  her 
husband  should  have  at  their  honours  true  justice  and  equity,  so 
as  she  would  not  wish  any  other  in  all  England  to  be  commissioners 
in  their  places,  yet  she  most  humbly  besought  his  lordship  to  write 
his  favourable  letters  unto  them,  to  this  end,  that  in  respect  of  his 
weakness  and  infirmity,  he  might  have  justice  with  as  much  expedition 
as  conveniently  might  be  ;  and,  in  the  mean  time,  to  let  him  have 
somewhat  more  liberty,  and  open  air.  And  in  the  other  letters  to 
ber  friends  she  wrote  like  honour  of  the  said  commissioners,  and  also 
desired  them  to  crave  his  lordship's  letters  to  like  effect.  These 
letters,  closed  and  delivered  as  the  first  were,  were  straightway 
seized  upon  and  brought  to  the  commissioners,  who  immediately  sent 
for  her,  and,  the  while  opening  the  letters,  and  understanding  the 
effect,  they  were,  in  their  minds,  well  pleased  with  her  ;  and,  there- 
fore, when  she  fell  on  her  knees  before  them,  and  besought  their 
honours  to  be  good  unto  her  husband,  and  to  forgive  her,  in  that  she 
had  presumed  to  write  in  his  behalf,  which,  she  said,  was  but  her 
bounden  duty:  they,  thinking  thereby  to  have  comforted  her  well, 
bade  her  never  take  thought  for  him  (he  was  a  naughty  fellow), 
saying,  they  would  themselves  bestow  her  much  better,  and,  the  rather, 
for  her  fither's  sake,  whom  tlicv  knew  right  Mell  a  man  of  good 
service,  whom  the  king  favoured  well.  So  she  departed  from  them, 
and  the  next  day  also,  about  three  of  the  clock  at  afternoon,  she  sent 

(1)  See  Edition  15C3,  pp.  G6G,  667.— Ed. 


518  JHK    PERSECUTION    IN    CALAIS. 

Henry    one  William  Manton  unto  a  house  without  the  gates,  where  he  kept 
'^^^''     himself  close,  till  a  mariner,  appointed  for  that  purpose,  called  him  up 


A.  D.    at  midnight,  and,  taking  hira    only    into  the  ship,  through  God's 
^^^^-    o-oodness,  set  him  on  land  in  the  morning  before  day;  who,  with 
speed  repairing  to  the  lord  Cromwell,  made  discourse  of  the  whole 
state  of  his  master  and  the  other  honest  men.* 
crom""*        Whereupon  the  said  lord  Cromwell  wrote  speedily  his  letters  unto 
ur"to  the  t''*^  commissioners,  declaring,  that  the  king's  majesty's  pleasure  and 
comniiB-  commandment  was,  that  the  errant  traitor  and  heretic  Brook,  with 
Calais,     a  dozcu  or  twenty  complices,  should,  with  their  accusers,  be  imme- 
diately sent  over,  that  here  in  England  they  might  receive  their 
judgment,  and  there,  at  Calais,  to  the  great  terror  of  like  offenders 
hereafter,  suffer  according  to  their  demerits. 

Now,  by  the  time  that  the  said  commissioners  had  received  tliesc 
letters,  they  had  made  out  precepts  for  eight  or  nine  score  honest 
men  more  to  be  cast  in  prison  :  but  these  letters  so  appalled  them, 
that  they  stayed,  and  afterwards  sent  no  more  to  ward.     But,  making 
then  as  diligent  inquisitiim  as  was  possible,   to  have  found  some 
worthy  matter  against  those  before  named,  whereby  there  might  have 
been  some  colour  both  of  the  council's  grievous  complaints,  and  of 
the  commissioners'  rigorous  dealing;  when  no  such  thing  could  fall 
out,  because  they  would  be  assured  that  they  should  not  go  im- 
punished,  they  first  banished  them  the  town  and  marches  of  Calais 
with  a  trumpet  blown,  under  pain  of  death,  for  a  hundred  years  and 
a  day  (if  that  one  day  had  been  left  out,  all  had  been  marred)  ;  and 
then  sent  them  back  to  ])rison :  staying  them  there  upon  hope  that 
the  lord  Cromwell  should  come  into  captivity  sooner  than  he  did. 
The         liut,  at  last,  to  wit,  on  May-day,  they  sent  the  thirteen  prisoners 
iirix.ners  tlirough  the  market,  the  said  Brook  going  before  with  irons  on  his 
»eiit''to'*   l^o''i  ^^  ^^^^  chief  captain,  the  rest  following  him,  two  and  two,  Avith- 
Loudon.    out  irous,  uuto  shi))board,  and  then  were  they  all  couj)led  in  irons, 
two  and  two  together.     Where,  because  they  were  loth  to  go  under 
The        the  hatches,  sir  John  Gage,  with  a  staff,  smote  some  of  them  cruelly, 
"popisif  ^Vhcreupon  Anthony  Pickering  said  unto  him,  "  Sir,  1  beseech  you 
pi-r»tcu-   yet  be  as  good  to  us,  as  ye  would  be  to  your  horses  or  dogs ;  let  us 
liave  a  little  air  that  we  be  not  smothered."     Yet  that  request  could 
not  be  obtained,  but  the  hatches  were  put  down  close,  and  they, 
guarded  and  kept  with  a  great  company  of  men;   and  so,  sailing  for- 
ward, by  God's  merciful  providence,  were,    within  four-and-twenty 
hours  at  anchor  before  the  Tower  of  London.     *But'  by  the  way 
tliitliirward,  upon  what  occasion  it  was  not  known,  whilst  the  hatch 
stood  o))en  to  tlientent  one  of  the  prisoners  might  do  that  nature  re- 
quired, his  fellow-prisoner  the  while,  for  weariness,  lying  upon  his  back 
and  casting  his  arm  over  his  face,  the  kettle,  with  the  hot  scalding 
becf-broih,  fell  down  upon  the  prisoners,  namely  upon  the  gown- 
slccvc  of  Brook  and  the  boots  of  Tourney,  whereby  both  the  fur  of  the 
/u^,'„da.  sleeve,  and  the  leather  of  the  boot,  were  skork'ned  and  ratlcd,  yet 
notluT  llic  face  nor  the  leg,  tlirough  God's  goodness,  hurt  ;  which  sight 
caused  their  keepers  to  be  amazed,  and  to  say,  that  surely  they  were  men 
tliat  (loil  loved,  and  were  wrongl'ully  j)unislied.*     And  when  the  lora 
Cromwell  understood  they  were  come,  he  commanded  their  irons  to  be 

ID  See  Edition  1563,  p. 668.— Ed. 


WILLIAM    STEVENS,     AND    THIRTEEN    OTHERS.  519 

smit  off  at  the  Tower  wharf,  and  the  prisoners  to  be  brought  unto    Henry 
him. 


When  he  saw  them,  he  smiled  upon  them,  steadfastly  beholding    A.  D. 
each  of  them,  and  then  said,  "'  Sirs  !   you  must  take  pain  for  a  time  ;     ^^'^^' 
go  your  way  to  the  Fleet,  and  submit  yourselves  prisoners  there, 
and  shortly  you  shall  know  more.""     So  indeed  they  did  ;  and  that  . 

evening  he  sent  them  word  they  should  be  of  good  cheer,  for,  if  God  soners 
sent  him  life,  they  should  shortly  go  home  with  as  much  honesty,  as  ^"eVt"'^^ 
they  came  with  shame. 

Whilst  these  thirteen  persecuted  men  lay  in  the  Fleet,  and  Wil- 
liam Stevens  in  the  Tower,  to  wit,  the  28th  day  of  July,  a.d,  1540,' 
the  aforesaid  lord  Cromwell,   for  treason  laid  against  him,  Avas  at 
Tower-hill  beheaded,  as  is  before  specified  in  his  story,  who  made 
there  a  very  christian  end.     Then  had  the  poor  Calais  men  great 
cause  to  fear,  if  they  had  not  altogether  depended  on  the  merciful 
providence  of  their  heavenly  Father,  whose  blessed  will  they  knew 
directed  all  things.     But  He,  in  the  midst  of  their  deep  troubles 
and  miseries,   so  comforted  them,  that  even  as  their  dangers  and 
troubles  increased,  so  likewise  did  their  consolation  and  joy  in  him  ; 
so  far  forth  that  Matthew  de  Hound,  one  of  these  thirteen,  who  was 
in  trouble  only  for  that  he  heard  Copen  de  Hane  read  a  chapter  of 
the  New  Testament,  and  was  as  deep  in  punishment,  and  in  banish-  Matthew 
ment  from  his  wife,  children,  and  country,  as  the  rest,  got,  in  short  gfteJ"'^"'' 
time,  such  instruction,  that  having  therewith  a  soul  and  conscience  wards  be- 
fraught  full  of  godly  zeal  unto  God's  glory,  and  the  true  doctrine  of  blessed 
Christ,  within  a  few  months  after  his  deliverance  out  of  the  Fleet,  for  Go"^a'',„f 
inveighing  constantly  against  the  wicked  honouring  of  images,  and  wasburn- 
praying  to  saints  departed,  he  Avas  cruelly,  in  a  most  constant  faith  Flanders. 
and  patience,  burned  in  Flanders. 

Now,  therefore,  when  all  hope  in  man  was  past,  the  right  honour-  Lord 
able  lord  Audeley,  lord  chancellor  of  England,  without  further  ex-  pood'^t^ 
amination,  discharged  first  the  said  thirteen  that  were  in  the  Fleet,  'iJ^Jd'"'' 
and  at  leneth,  two  years  after,  he  delivered  William  Stevens  also,  by  members 

11-1^  •  Pirn  •  ,    n         ^■      ^  •         of  Christ. 

the  king  s  own  motion,  out  ot  the  1  ower ;  saymg,  at  the  discharging 
of  those  thirteen,  "  Sirs  !  pray  for  the  king's  majesty;  his  pleasure  is, 
that  you  shall  all  be  presently  discharged.     And  though  your  livings 
be  taken  from  you,  yet  despair  not,  God  will  not  see  you  lack. 
But,  for  God's  sake,  sirs,  beware  how  you  deal  with  popish  priests ;  The  com- 
for,  so  God  save  my  soul  !  some  of  them  be  knaves  all.     Sirs,"  said  """oniie 
he,  "  I  am  commanded  by  the  council  to  tell  you,  that  you  arc  dis-  '^"1,^,^^ 
charged   bv  virtue  of  the  kino's  ijencral   pardon :   but  that  pardon  concem- 
exccpteth  and  forbiddeth  all  sacramentaries,  and  the  most  part,  or  ail  pish 
of  you,  are  called  sacramentaries :  therefore  I  cannot  sec  how  that  ^■"g^'ca- 
pardon  doth  you  any  pleasure.     But  pray  for  the  king's  highness,  la.'*'  ".'^''" 
for  his  grace's  pleasure  is,  that  I  should  dismiss  you ;  and  so  I  do,  ed. 
and  pity  you  all.     Farewell,  sirs  !" 

So,  giving  God  most  hearty  thanks  for  his  mighty  and  merciful 
delivering  of  them,  they  departed  dismissed  as  you  have  heard, 
being  indeed  in  very  poor  estate  ;  but  not  in  so  miserable  estate  as 
all  those  eight  councillors  of  Calais  were,  within  one  year  and  a  half 
after.     For,  whereas  the  other  three  councillors  who  seemed  more 

(1)  Foxe  says  "  a.d.  1541  ;"  the  same  error  Is  made  in  '  The  Life  of  Cromwell,'  p.  402. — E». 


520  TUK  MARTYEDOM  OF  ADAM  DAM  LIP. 

y/'wry    iavoiirablc  unto  tlicm   (to  wit,  tlic  lord  Gray,  sir  George  Carew,  and 
*'^^'     sir  Uicliard  Grcnvillc),  who  piirrrcd  tlic  town  of  those  slanders  that 
A.  D.    untruly  were  raised  upon  it,  were  therc-f'or,  for  a  time,  in  their  prince"*s 
.  1541.   },i^,i,   (lisplcasure ;   within  that  year  they  were  all  three  in  greater 
favour  with  his  majesty  than  ever  they  were  before,  and  that  not  with- 
out the  reward  of  twenty  pounds  by  year  to  him  and  to  his  heirs, 
"°7,,fr"*  who  had  least.     The  other  eii^ht  eouncillors,  unjustly  eliarging  them 
fricrldT     ^""^  ^^^^  ^"^"^  ^^'^^^  sedition  and  heresy  (that  is  to  say,  the  lord  Lisle, 
tohin^ros-  the  lord  Sands,  sir  John  Wallop,  sir  Edward  Kingsly,  Robert  Fowler, 
turnctii    esquire,    vice-treasurer;    sir  Thomas  Palmer,   knight,   called    Long 
liceof"     Palmer;     William   Simpson,    esquire,   under-marshal  ;     and   John 
their  one-  Rockwood),  wcrc  either  greatly  out  of  their  prince's  favour,  and  in 
their  own  thc  Towcr,  Or  else  were  prisoners,  or  else  by  very  desperate  deaths, 
*"^*'''       in  outward  appearance,  taken  out  of  this  world. 

For  tcdiousness,  I  Avill  rehearse  but  only  the  horrible  end  of  tlic 
said  Rockwood,  thc  chief  stin"er-up  of  all  the  afflictions  afore  spoken 
of;    who,  even  to  his  last  breath,  staring  and  raging,  cried,  he  was 
The  ex-    Utterly  danmed.     And  being  Avilled  to  ask   God  mercy,   who  was 
G™d'8^  °    ready  to  forgive  all  that  asked  mercy  of  him,  he  brayed  and  cried 
^IpolTa™'  ^^^'>  "  -^^^  ^°°  ^^*^'  ^^^  ^  hsiwe  sought  maliciously  the  deaths  of  a 
cruel  per-  numbcr  of  the  most  honest  men  in  the  town  ;    and  though  I  so 
secu  or.    (_|j,j^jg]j(.  ^licm  in  my  heart,  yet  I  did  what  lay  in  me  to  bring  them 
to  an  evil  death  :    all  too  late  therefore,  all  too  late !"     AVliich  same 
words  he  answered  to  one,  who,  at  the  departure  of  the  thirteen  in 
irons  towards  England,  said,  "  Sir  !    I  never  saw  men  of  such  honesty 
so  sharply  con-cctcd,  and  taking  it  so  patiently  and  joyfully,"    Rock- 
wood then,  fetching  a  frisk  or  two,  scoffingly  answered,   "All  too 
late  1"     Thc  under-marshal  suddenly  fell  down  in  thc  council-cham- 
ber, and  never  spake  a  word  after,  nor  showed  any  token  of  remem- 
brance.    The  plagues  of  the  others  also,  as  I  am  credibly  informed, 
were  little  better. 


THE    SECOND    APPREHENSION    OF    ADAM    PAMMP  ;    WITH    HIS 
MARTYRDOM. 

Concerning  Adam  Damlip,  otherwise  called  George  Bucker,  ye 
heard  before  declared,  how  he,  being  convcntcd  before  tlie  bishops 
at  Lambeth,  and  afterwards  secretly  admonished,  and  having  money 
given  him  ])y  his  friends  to  avoid,  and  not  to  appear  again  before  the 
bishops  ;  after  he  had  sent  his  allegations  in  writing  unto  them, 
departed  into  the  west  country,  and  there  continued  teaching  a 
school  a  certain  space,  about  a  year  or  two.  After  that,  thc  good 
man  was  again  a])prchended  by  the  miserable  inquisition  of  the 
Six  Articles,  and  brought  up  to  London,  where  he  was,  by  Stephen 
Gardiner,  commanded  into  the  Marshalsea,  and  there  lay  the  space 
of  other  two  years  or  thereabouts, 

Dming  the  imprisonment  of  this  Damlip  in  the  INIarshalsea,  John 
Marbeck  (as  partly  ye  heard  before)  was  also  committed  unto  the 
Af^d,..  same  prison,  which  was  the  morrow  after  Palm  Sunday.  'J'he  man- 
ner f)l  that  time  so  required,  that  at  Easter  everv  ])erson  must  needs 
come  to  confession,  ^^'hereupon  Marbeck,  Avith  the  rest  of  the 
j)risoncrs  there,  was  enforced  to  come  upon  Easter-day  to  sir  George 


THE    MARTYXDOM    OF    ADAM    DAMLIP.  521 

Bucker  aforesaid,  to  be  confessed,  who  was  then   confessor  to  the    Jfe^ry 
wliole   house.     By  this    occasion   John    Marbeck,  who  had   never 


seen  him  before,  entering  into  conference  A.ith  him,  perceived  what    A.D, 
he  was,  what  he  had  been,  what  troubles  he  sustained,  how  long  he    ^^'^^' 
had  lain  there  in  prison,  by  whom  and  wherefore ;  Avho  declared,  George 
moreover,  his  mind  to  Marbeck,  to  the  effect  as  followeth  :  "  And  fo'Ji'tesJor 
now,  because,""  said  he,  "  I  think  they  have  forgotten  me,  I  am  fully  *°  "^^  i'."* 
minded  to  make  my  humble  suit  to  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  in  an  the  Mar- 
epistle,  declaring  therein  mine  obedience,  humble  submission,  and^^**^*' 
earnest  desire  to  come  to  examination.     I  know  the  worst :   I  can 
but  leese  my  life  present,  which  1  had  leaver  do,  than  here  to  remain, 
and  not  be  suffered  to  use  my  talent  to  God's  glory.     Wherefore, 
God  willing,  I  will  surely  put  it  in  proof." 

This  Damlip,  for  honest  and  godly  behaviour,  was  beloved  of  all  Damiip 
the  whole  house,  but  especially  of  the  keejDer  himself,  whose  name  beloved 
was  Massy,  whom  he  always  called  master ;  and  being  suffered  to  go  fh^^prf. 
at  liberty  within  the  house  whither  he  would,  he  did  much  srood  toners, 
among  the  common  and  rascal  sort  of  prisoners,  m  rebukmg  vice  and  of  Massy, 
sin,  and  kept  them  in  such  good  order  and  awe,  that  the  keeper  oTihe^'^^ 
thought  himself  to  have  a  great  treasure  in  him.     And  no  less  also  gg^*^^''^^' 
Marbeck  himself  confesseth,  to  have  found  great  comfort  by  him  ; 
for,  notwithstanding  the   straight  precept   given  by  the  bishop  of 
Winchester,  that  no  man  should  come  to  him,  nor  he  to  speak  with 
any  man,  yet  the  said  Adam  many  times  would  find  the  means  to 
come  and  comfort  him. 

Now,  when  he  had  made  and  drawn  out  his  epistle,  he  delivered  the  Damiip 
same  to  his  master  the  keeper,  upon  Saturday  in  the  morning,  which  to  the 
was  about  the  second  week   before  Whitsunday  following,  desiring  i^vlnche"^ 
liim  to  deliver  it  at  the  court,  to  the  bishop  of  Winchester.     The  '•^^ 
keeper  said,  he  would ;  and  so  did.     The  bishop,  what  quick  speed  -^pf"^'^. 
he  made  for  his  dispatch  I  know  not,  but  thus  it  fell  out,  as  ye  shall 
hear. 

The  keeper  came  home  at  night  very  late,  and  when  the  prisoners  Gardiner 
(who  had  tarried  supper  for  his  coming)  saw  him  so  sad  and  heavy,  outapre- 
they  deemed  something  to  be  amiss.     At  last  the  keeper,  casting  up  thfexe'^ 
his  eyes  upon  sir  George  !  said,  "  O  George,  I  can  tell  thee  tidings."  "''■«[!  "^ 
"  What  is  that,  master  ?"  quoth  he.    *'  Upon  Monday  next  thou  and 
I  must  go  to  Calais,"     "  To  Calais,  master  ?     What  to  do  ?"     "  I 
know  not,"  quoth  the  keeper :  and  pulled  out  of  his  purse  a  piece  of 
wax  with  a  little  label  of  parchment  hanging  out  thereat,  which 
seemed  to  be  a  precept.     And  when  sir  George  saw  it,  he  said, 
"  Well,  well,  master,  now  I  know  what  the  matter  is."     "  What  ?""  ^''<^,^'"''"; 
quoth  the  keeper.     "  Truly,  master,  I  shall  die  in  Calais."    "  Nay,"  of  oam- 
(juutli  the  keeper,  "■  I  trust  it  to  be  not  so."     "  Yes,  yes,  master ;  it  ''^' 
is  most  true,  and  I  praise  God  for  his  goodness  therein."     And  so 
the  keeper  and  they  went  together  to  supper,  with  heavy  cheer  for 
sir  George,   as  they  there  called  him  ;  who,   notwithstanding,  was 
merry  himself,  and  did  eat  his  meat  as  well  as  ever  he  did  in  all  his 
life :  insomuch   that   some  at   the  board  said  unto  him,  that  they 
marvelled  how  he  could  eat  his  meat  so  well,  knowing  he  was  so  near 
his  death.     "  Ah,  masters  !"  quoth  he,  "  do  you  think  that   I  have 
been  God's  prisoner  so  long  in  the  Marshalsca  and  have  not  yet 


622 


THE    MARTVUDOM    OF    ADAM    DAMLIP. 


Henry 
Vlll. 

A.  I). 


Dainlip 
bruu);lit 
to  C.ilaia 
to  su.'fcr, 


Aiiprndn. 


Yes,  yes,  and  I  doubt  not  but  God  will  strengthen 


learned  to  die  ? 
me  tlicrein/'' 

*At^  len^'th  it  came  to  pass,  that  by  the  bishop  of  Winchester's 
diligent  pursuing  of  the  foresaid  Adam  Damlip  (for  he  was  always 
excellent  good  at  the  sucking  of  innocent  blood),  the  godly  man 
was  gotten  again  into  their  hands,  that  first  laid  heresy  to  his  charge  ;* 
for,  on  Monday,  early  in  the  morning  before  day,  the  keeper 
with  three  other  of  the  knight-marshars  servants,  setting  out  of 
London,  conveyed  the  said  Adam  Dandip  to  Calais  upon  the  Ascen- 
sion even,  and  there  committed  him  to  the  mayor's  prison.  Upon 
the  same  day  John  Butler,  the  commissary  aforesaid,  and  sir  Daniel, 
his  curate  of  St,  Peter's,  were  also  committed  to  the  same  prison, 
and  commandment  given  for  no  man  to  speak  with  Butler. 

Upon  Saturday  next  was  the  day  of  execution  for  Damlip.  The 
cause  which  first  they  laid  to  his  charge,  was  for  heresy.  But, 
])ecausc  by  an  act  of  parliament  all  such  offences,  done  before  a 
certain  day,  were  pardcMicd  (through  which  act  he  could  not  be 
burdened  with  any  thing  that  he  had  preached  or  taught  before),  yet, 
for  the  receiving  of  the  aforesaid  French  crown  of  cardinal  Pole  (as 
you  heard  before),  he  was  condemned  of  treason,  and  in  Calais  cruelly 
put  to  death ;   being  drawn,  hanged,  and  quartered. 

Tiie  day  before  his  execution,  came  unto  him  one  Master  Mote, 
then  parson  of  our  Lady's  church   in  Calais,    saying,   "  Your  four 
quarters  shall  be  hanged  at  four  parts  of  the  town."     "  And  wlicre 
shall  my  head  be  ?"  said  Dandip.     "  Upon  the  Lantern  gate,"  said 
Mote.     Then  Damlip  answered,  "  Then  shall  I  not  need  to  provide 
for  my  burial."  At  his  death,  sir  Ralph  Ellerker  knight,  then  knight- 
marshal    there,    would    not   suffer  the  innocent  and  godly  man  to 
declare  either  his  faith,  or  the  cause  he  died  for,  but  said  to  the  exe- 
cutioner,   "  Dispatch  the   knave  ;    have  done  !"     For  sir  William 
Mote,  appointed  there  to  preach,  declared  to  the  people,  how  he  had 
been  a  sower  of  heretical  doctrine  ;  and  albeit  he  was  for  that  par- 
doned by  the  general  pardon,  yet  he  was  condemned  for  being  a 
traitor  against  the  king.     To  the  Avhich  when  Adam  Damlip  would 
Iiin^eiit-  have  replied  and  purged  himself,  the  aforesaid  sir  Ralph  Ellerker 
dtath'. '"  would  not  suffer  him  to  speak  a  word,  but  commanded  him  to  be 
had  away.     And  so,  most  nu^ekly,  patiently,  and  joyfully,  the  blessed 
and  innocent  martyr  took  his  death,  sir  Ralph  Ellerker  saving,  that 
he  would  not  away  before    he   saw   the    traitor's   heart  out.      But, 
after,  the  said  sir    Ralph   Ellerker,  in  a  skirmish    or    rout 
between  the  Frenchmen  and  us  at   lioulogne,  was,  among  others, 
slain  ;  whose  only  death  sufficed  not  his  enemies,  but  after  they  had 
stripped  him  stark  naked,  they  shamefully  mutilated  him,  and  cut 
the  heart  out  of  his  body ;  and  so  left  him  a  terrible  example  to  all 
bloody  and   merciless  men.      For  rio  cause  was    known  why  they 
showed  siu'h  indignation  against  the  said  sir  Raljdi  Ellerker,  more 
than  against  the  rest,  but  that  it  is  written,  "  h'aciens  justitias  Domi- 
nus  ct  judicia,  onuiibiis  injuria  ])ressis ;"  *and''  because  his  innocent 
blond,  as  Abel's,  cried  unto  God. 

Our   liord  grant  unto  the  like  offenders  grace,  speedily,  by  that 

(l>  Ex  Litcris  Johan.  Mnrliccki.  (2)  Sec  Edition  1503,  p.  OGj.-Kd. 

V3)  Sec  Edition  1563,  ii.  GOU.— Eo 


The  con- 
stant cou- 
raste  of 
Dainlip, 
not  caring 
f<ir  his 
death. 


Damlip 
falsely 
accused 
of  trea- 
son, and 


An  ex- 
ample of      ,  . 

God'»ju9i  sliortiv 

revenij'e 
mcnt. 


A    LABOUKING    MAN,    ANU    OKE    TODD,    MARTYRS    AT    CALAIS.  5J^3 

lively  and  terrible   example,  either  heartily  to  repent,  or  else  give    Henry 

like  profitable  example  to  such  as  would  not  be  warned  by  other  1_ 

uien''s  evils.*  A.D. 

As  touching  John  Butler,  and  sir  Daniel  his  curate,  imprisoned  — ^ — i- 
(as  ye  heard)  the  same  day  with  Damlip,  upon  Sunday  next  following  frouiiie  oi 
they    were    committed    to    John    Massy   aforesaid,    keeper    of  the  ^".'''j*  ^ 
Marshalsea,  and  his  company,  and  brought  to  the  Marsluilsea,  where  ami  sir 
he  and  his  curate  continued  nine  months  and  more.     At  last,  being  his"u- 
sore  laid  unto  by  sir  George  Gage,  sir  John  Baker,  and  sir  Thomas  '''*'^- 
Arundel,   knights,  but  especially   by  Stephen  Gardiner,   bishop   of 
Winchester,  for  the  retaining  of  Adam  Damlip,   yet.   by  friends 
soliciting  the  king''s  highness  for  him  (namely  sir  Leonard  JVIusgrave, 
and  his  brother  Baunster,  who  were  bound  for  his  appearance  in  a 
thousand  pounds),  he,  at  length,  by  great  labour  and  long  time,  was 
discharged,  and,   at  last,   by  license  permitted  to  return  to  Calais 
again.' 

Furthermore,  as  touching  William  Stevens  above  mentioned,  who  Stevens, 
remained  all  this  while  prisoner  in  the  Tower,  the  same  was  also  con-  nesrpro- 
demned  with  Adam  Damlip   of  treason ;   which  was,   for  note  and  f^l^^^ 
crime  of  popery,   in  lodging  Adam  Damlip   the  traitor,  who  came  condemn- 
from  cardinal  Pole,  in  his  house,  at  the  lord  deputy''s  commandment,  perj'l^mt 
Notwithstanding,  the  king  afterward,  understanding  more  of  the  said  re"t' par- 
William  Stevens,  how  innocent  he  was  from  that  crime,  being  known  ^oned  by 
to  all  men  to  be  an  earnest  and  zealous  protestant,  gave  him  his 
pardon,  and  sent  him  home  again  to  Calais  ;  and  so,  likewise,  all  the 
other  thirteen  above  mentioned. 


THE    STORY    OF    A    POOR    LABOURING    MAN,     AND    ALSO     OF    ONE 

TODD,    A    SCOTCHMAN,    BURNED    IN    CALAIS.  ,•"■•', 

By  the  credible  information  and  writing  of  the  said  Calais  men, 
who  were  then  in  trouble,  it  is  reported  of  a  certain  poor  labouring 
man  of  Calais,  that  after  the  preaching  of  Adam  Damlip,  being  in  a 
certain  company,  he  said  that  he  would  never  believe  that  a  priest 
could  make  the  Lord's  body  at  his  pleasure.     Whereupon  he  was 
then  accused,  and  also  condemned  by  one  Harvey,  commissary  there  ; 
which  Harvey,  in  time  of  his  judgment  inveighing  against  him  with 
opprobrious  words,  said,  that  he  was  a  heretic,  and  should  die  a  vile 
death.    The  poor  man  (whose  name  yet  I  have  not  certainly  learned), 
answering  for  himself  again,  said  that  he  was  no  heretic,  but  Avas  in  a  iiot<ii.ie 
the  faith  of  Christ :  "  And  Avhereas  thou  sayest,*"  said  he,  "  that  I  of  ood's 
shall  die  a  vile  death,  thou  thyself  shalt  die  a  viler  death,  and  that  {J',''/'"''"' 
shortly."     And  so  it  came  to  pass  ;  for,  within  half  a  year  after,  the  bioody 
said  Harvey  Avas  hanged,   drawn,  and  quartered,  for  treason,  in  the  cutor. 
said  town  of  Calais. 

After  the  burning  of  this  poor  man,  there  was  also  another  certain  onexodd 
scholar,  counted  to  be  a  Scotchman,  named  Todd,  who,  coining  ont  caiais. 
of  Germany,  was  there  taken  with  certain  German  books  about  him  ; 
and.  being  examined  thereupon,  and  standing  constantly  to  the  truth 
that  he  had  learned,  was  therefore  condemned  to  death,  and  ther*- 

(1)  Ex  scripto  testimonio  Calctiensium. 


524 


TIIK    STOnV    OF    WII.I.IAM    CROSSBOWMAKER. 


Henry 

nil. 

A.D. 
1544. 


William 
Cross- 
bow- 
maker's 
quciition. 


Heresy, 
to  doubt 
of  the 
pope's 
cli;<rily. 


burned  in  tlio  said  town  of  Calais,   within  tlic  space  of  a  year,  or 
thereabouts,  after  the  other  irodlv  martyr  above  mentioned. 

THE   STORY    OF  WILLIAM     CROSSHOWM AKER,   HEARING    A     BILLET 

IN'    CALAIS. 

And,  forasmuch  as  I  am  presently  in  hand  with  matters  of  Calais, 
I  cannot  pass  from  thence  without  the  memory  of  another  certain 
honest  man  of  the  same  township,  named  William  Button,  alias 
Crossbowmaker ;  although  the  time  of  this  story  is  a  little  more 
ancient  in  years :  which  story  is  this. 

^Villiam  Crossbowmaker,  a  soldier  of  Calais,  and  the  king's  servant, 
being  a  man  (as  some  natures  be)  somewhat  pleasantly  disposed, 
used,  when  he  met  with  priests,  to  demand  of  them  certain  merry 
questions  of  pastime ;  as  these  :  Whether,  if  a  man  were  suddenly 
taken,  and  wanted  another  thing,  he  might  not  without  offence  occupy 
one  of  the  pope"'s  pardons  instead  of  a  brolien  paper  ? 

Another  question  was,  Whether  in  the  world  might  better  be 
wanting,  dogs  or  priests  ?  And  if  it  were  answered  that  dogs  might 
rather  be  spared;  to  that  he  would  reply  again  and  infer,  that  if 
there  were  no  dogs,  we  could  make  no  more ;  but  if  there  lacked 
ignorant  priests,  we  might  soon,  and  too  soon,  make  too  many  of 
them. 

It  happened  in  the  time  of  Dr.  Darly,  parson  of  our  Lady*'s  church 
in  Calais,  being  commissary  there  for  archbishop  Warham,  there 
came  a  black  friar  to  Calais  with  the  pope''s  pardons,  who,  for  four 
pence,  would  deliver  a  soul  out  of  purgatory.  The  friar  was  full  of 
Romish  virtues,  for  what  money  came  for  pardons  by  day,  he  bought 
no  land  with  it  at  night.  This  aforesaid  William  iJutton,  alias 
Crossbowmaker,  coming  to  the  ])ard()ner,  and  ])retending  that  he 
would  deliver  his  father  and  friends''  souls,  asked,  if  the  holy  father 
the  pope  could  deliver  souls  out  of  purgatory  .''  llie  friar  said, 
*'  There  is  no  doubt  of  that."  "  Why  then,"  quoth  Button,  "  doth 
not  he,  of  charity,  deliver  all  the  souls  thereout  ?"  Of  which  words 
he  was  accused  to  the  commissary ;  who,  at  his  appearing  before  the 
said  commissary,  confessed  to  have  asked  such  questions.  I'he  com- 
missary, being  angry  thereat,  said,  "  Doubtest  thou  thereof,  thou 
heretic  i^""  There  was  standing  by  a  black  friar  named  Capcl,  an 
Englishman,  who  said  to  the  commissary,  "  There  be  ten  thousand 
of  these  heretics  between  Gravelines  and  Triers."  Button  answered, 
"Master  friar!  of  all  men  you  may  keep  silence;  for  your  coat 
liath  been  twice  cut  off  from  the  faith.  'I'lie  first  time  your  order 
was  enjoined  to  have  your  black  coat  shorter  than  your  white ;  and, 
for  tlie  second  lime,  your  order  must  go  to  the  furthest  part  of  their 
church,  and  there  sing  an  anthem  of  our  Lady.'''  The  commissary 
chafed  at  these  words,  calling  Button  '"heretic,"'  with  many  other 
ojtpnibrious  words.  Then  said  Button  to  the  commissary,  "If  your 
holy  father  the  pope  may  deliver  souls  out  of  ))urgatory,  and  will  not 
of  charity  deliver  them,  then,  I  would  to  God  the  king  would  make 
me  pope,  and  1  would  surely  deliver  all  out  without  money."  At 
these  words  the  coniniissary  raged,  and  reviled  Button  exceedingly, 

(1)  Tills  nntlu'in  the  black  friars  were  ciijoJULil  to  siiij,'  every  iii"lit  lo  our  Ladv,  in  iiraiec  of  licr 
conceptiuu. 


William 
ay 


THE    CRUEL    MALICE    OF    DR.  LOXDOS.  525 

caiisino-  him  to  bear  a  billet,  and  procured  liis  wages  (which  were  six    -^j^^y 

pcnice  a  dav)  to  be  taken  from  him.     Then  went  Button  to  the _ 

king's  majesty,  declaring  all  the  whole  matter  to  his  grace,  who  sent    -'^^•^^• 
him  to  Calais  again,  and  gave  him  after  that  eight  pence  a  day.  — "1 — L 

A    NOTABLE    EXAMPLE,    WHEREIN    MAY    APPEAR    AS    WELL    THE 

DESPITE    OF    DR.   LONDON    AND    OTHER    PAPISTS    AGAINST 

THE    GOSPELLERS,    AS    ALSO    THE    FIDELITY    OF    A 

MATRON    TOWARDS    HER    HUSBAND. 

Forasmuch  as  mention  was  made  a  little  before  of  Dr.  London,  we  cruei 
will  somewhat  more  add  of  him,  because  the  matter  seemeth  neither  DnLon"/ 
impertinent   uor   unfruitful,   to  the  intent  it  may  more    evidently  '^'^"• 
appear,  what  truth  and  trust  is  to  be  looked  for  of  this  cruel  kind  of 
papists.      This  Dr.  London  was  warden  of  New  college  in  Oxford, 
where  it  happened  that  certain  plate  was  stolen,   and  conveyed  and 
brought  up  to  London,   and  sold   to  a  goldsmith,  named  William 
Callaway.     This  Callaway  was  a  man  of  good  and  honest  name  and 
reputation  among  his  neighbours,  but  especially  earnest  and  zealous  caiia%;' 
towards  the  sfospel,  and  a  great  niaintainer  thereof.      He  had,  often-  soiii- 
times  before,  bought  much  plate  or  tlie  same  man  without  any  pern  Lomion. 
or  danger :   wherefore,  he  doubted  the  less  of  his  fidelity.* 

At  last  the  principal  of  the  theft  being  taken,^  and  ilic  goldsmith 
also,  that  was  the  buyer,  being  known.  Dr.  London,  when  he  under- 
stood him  to  be  a  favourer  of  the  gospel  (whereof  he  himself  was  an 
extreme  adversary),  began  straightways  to  be  in  a  rage,  and  to  swear 
great  and  deep  oaths,  that  he  would  spare  neither  labour  nor  cost,  but 
would  bring  the  goldsmith  to  the  gallows,  although  it  should  cost  him 
five  hundred  pounds.  To  be  short,  this  good  goldsmith  Avas  arraigned 
as  accessary,  and  an  action  of  felony  brought  against  him.  He,  con- 
trariwise alleged,  that  they  ought  not  to  proceed  against  him,  the 
])rincipal  being  alive.  Dr.  London,  on  the  contrary  part,  affirmed 
that  the  principal  was  hanged ;  which  was  most  false,  for  he  was  one 
of  the  same  college,  and  was  alive,  and  but  lately  set  at  liberty.  To 
be  brief,  he  being  found  guilty,  the  judge  asked  him  Avhat  he  could 
allege  Avhy  he  should  not  die  ?  He  required  to  have  the  privilege  of  caiia-way 
liis  book  according  to  the  ancient  custom  and  manner.  But  here  |hepriv ' 
it  was  objected  against  him  that  he  was  "  bigamus,"  "^  and  therefore  he 
might  not  have  his  book  by  the  law :  notwithstanding  that,  he  never 
had  two  wives  ;  but,  because  his  wife  had  two  husbands,  it  was  imputed 
to  him  for  bigamy. 

Thus  this  good  goldsmith,  being  secluded  from  all  hope  of  life  by  a  singii- 
the  crafty  spite  of  his  malignant  adversaries,  his  wife,  being  a  woman  pie  of  a 
of  proved  honesty  and  good  fame,  came  in  before  the  judges  ;  and,  ^-f^to' 
perceivincj  her  former  marriao-e  to  be  hurtful  unto  her  husband,  to  ^^■="'''s  ^^^ 
save  her  husband''s  life,  she  took  an  oath  before  the  judges  that  she 
was  not  "  bigama,"  and  that  she  was  never  married  to  more  men  than 
to  the  said  goldsmith  :  and,  although  she  had  children  by  her  other 
Imsband,  and  continued  divers  years  with  liim,  yet  she  sware  that  she 
was  never  married  unto  him.     Thus  this  woman,  by  defaming  of  lier- 

(1)  Hall's  Chronicle,  Loud   1809.  pp.  S5S— 9.— Ed. 

(2)  This  piiiicipnl  was  a  chaplain  of  the  said  college. 

(3)  Bigamus,  that  is,  a  man  tliat  liatli  had  two  Mives. 


lejjeof  his 
book. 


f;26  QLAI.iFICATIOXS    Ol-    TlIK    SIX    AKTICLES. 

}irnry    sclf,  to  luT  gTcat  prjlsc  atid  8in;,ailar  example  of  love,  delivered  her 

^'^'^-     innocent  husband ;   tliinkin<;  it  better  for  her  to  live  with  ifrnoniiny 

A.  D.    and  reproach,  than  for  lier  husband  to  die ;  less  esteeming  the  loss  of 

15H.    l)cr  good  name,  than  of  his  life.' 

True  love      As  toucliing  the  quality  of  this  fact  or  perjury,  I  intermeddle  not 

JiTiln'ai.d  I'crc  to  discuss,  l)ut  leave  it  at  large  to  the  judgment  of  lawyers  to 

"■'=•        define  upon.     Truth  it  is,  that  ])erjury  neither  in  man  nor  woman  is 

A,f'*.    to  be  commendetl,  neither  ouLrht  it  to  be  defended.    But  yet,  the  true 

heart  and  faithlid  love  between  this  man  and  his  wife,  counterpoising 

again  as  much  or  more  on  the  other  side,  the  more  rare  and  strange  I 

see  it  in  many  couples  now-a-days,  the  more  I  think  it  worthy,  not 

only  to  be  praised,  but  also,  for  example's  sake,  to  be  notified.     But, 

in  the  mean  time,  what  shall  we  say  to  these  priests  and  adversaries, 

who,  in  such  sort  violently  do  press  and  force  the  poor  sheep  of 

Christ,  with  peril  of  their  conscience,  unto  such  perjury  ;  and  that,  in 

sncli  causes,  where  no  such  truth  is  sought,  but  innoceney  oppressed, 

true  religion  ])ersccuted,  and  only  their  spite  and  wrath  against  God's 

word  wreaked. 

QUALll'lCATIOXS    OF    TIIp:    ACT    OF    THE    SIX    ARTICLES. 

During  the  time  of  these  six   articles  aforesaid,    which  brought 
many  good  men  unto  death,  yet  so  it  happened  by  another  contrary 
act,  set  forth  before  for  the  king's  supremacy  (as  ye  have  heard),  that 
the  contrary  sect  also  of  the  papists  was  not  all  in  quiet.  For,  besides 
the  death  of  More,  and  the  bishop  of  Rochester,  and  the  other  Char- 
terhouse monks,  friars,  and  priests  above  specified,  about  this  year, 
also,  were  condemned  and  executed  by  the  same  law  two  others,  of 
L»rk,  of   whom  one  was  a  priest  of  Chelsea,  named  Lark,  who  was  ])ut  to  death 
and'oer-  at  London  for  defending  the  bishop  of  Rome's  supremacy  above  the 
niaincar-  i^ji^rr's  authoritv :  the  other  was  Germain  Gardiner  (near  kinsman  to 
traitors.    Stephen  Gardiner,  and  yet  more  near  to  his  secret  counsel,  as  it  is 
I. March  7  su])j)osed),  wlio,  likcwisc,  in  practising  for  the  pope  against  the  king's 
A.D.1J44.']  jurisdiction,  Avas  taken  with  the  manner,  and  so  brought  unto  the 

gibbet. 
Suspicion       Cuon  the  detection  of  this  Germain  Gardiner,  beinf;  secretary  to 
stipiitn    Gardiner  bishop  of  Winchester,  his  kinsman,  it  seemed  to  some,  and 
...riiner.  ^^^  _^^_^^  _^^^  insinuated  unto  the  king  not  to  be  unlike,  but  that  the 
said  Germain  neither  would,  nor  durst,  ever  attempt  any  such  matter 
of  po])erv,  without  some  setting  on  or  consent  of  the  bishop,  he  being 
so  near  unto  him,  and  to  all  his  secrets,  as  he  was.     Whereby  the 
king  began  somewhat  more  to  smell  and  misdoubt  the  doings  of  the 
bishop  ;   but  yet  the  bishop  so  covertly  and  clearly  conveyed  his  mat- 
ters, plaving  under  the  board,  after  his  wonted  fetches,  in  such  sort 
that  (1  (aniiot  tell  how)  he  still  kept  in  with  the  king,  to  the  great 
inquietation  of  the  public  state  of  the  realm,  and  especially  of  Christ's 
church. 

In  declaring  the  dreadful  law,  before  set  forth,  of  the  Six  Articles, 
which  was  a. D.  1589,'  ve  heard  what  penalty  was  appointed  for  the 
breach  of  the  same,  in  like  case  as  in  treason  and  felony  ;  so  that  no 
remtdy  of  any  recantation  would  serve.     This  severity  wa.-^  a  little 

(1)  Ex  lid.  Hallo.  (2)  Foxe  again  s.iyi  a.  d   15<0.     See  page  602,  note  4.— Ed. 


QUALIFICATIONS    OF    THE    SIX    ARTICLES.  527 

mitigated  by  another  parliament,  liolden  afterwards,  a. D.  1543    by    Henry 

which  parliament  it  was  decreed,'  that  such  offenders  as  were  coTi- ,__ 

victed  in  the  said  articles  for  the  first  time,  should  be  admitted  to    A.D. 
recant  and  renounce   their  opinions.     And  if  the  party  refused  to  _}2l^- . 
recant  in  such  form  as  should  be  laid  unto  him  by  his  ordinary,  or.  The  ri- 
after  his  recantation,  if  he  eftsoons  offended  again,  then,  for  the  second  the  six 
time,  he  should  be  admitted  to  abjure  and  bear  a  faggot ;  which  ii  "ttie't^em- 
he    deny   to    do,    or   else,    being    abjured,    if  he    the   third   time  P^red. 
offended,  then  he  to  sustain  punishment  according  to  the  law,  &c. 
Although  the  straightness  and  rigour  of  the  former  act  was  thus  some- 
what  tempered,  as  ye  see,  and  reformed  by  this  present  parliament, 
yet,  notwithstanding,  the  venon  and  poison  of  the  errors  and  mischief 
of  those  articles  remained  still  behind  ;  not  removed,  but  rather  con- 
firmed by  this  parliament  aforesaid.     By  the  same  parliament,  more- 
over, many  things  were  provided  for  the  advancement  of  popery, 
under  the  colour  of  religion ;  so  that  all  manner  of  books  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament,  bearing  the  name  of  William  Tyndale,  or  any 
others,  having  prologues,  or  containing  any  matters,  annotations,  pre- 
ambles, words,  or  sentences,  contrary  to  the  six  articles,  were  debarred. 
In  like  manner  all  songs,  plays,  and  interludes,  with  all  other  books 
in  English,  containing  matter  of  religion  tending  any  way  against  the 
said  articles,  were  abolished. 

In  the  same  parliament,  furthermore,  it  was  provided,  that  the  text 
of  the  New  Testament,  or  of  the  Bible,  being  prohibited  to  all  wo- 
men, artificers,  prentices,  journeymen,  servingmen,  yeomen,  husband- 
men, and  labourers  ;  yet  was  permitted,  notwithstanding,  to  noble- 
men, and  gentlemen,  and  gentlewomen,  to  read  and  peruse,  to  their 
edifying,  so  that  they  did  it  quietly,  without  arguing,  discussing, 
or  expounding  upon  the  Scripture. 

Over  and  besides,  whereas  before,  the  offender  or  defendant  might 
not  be  suffered  to  bring  in  any  witnesses  to  purge  and  try  himself, 
in  this  parliament  it  was  permitted  to  the  party  detected  or  com- 
plained of,  to  try  his  cause  by  witnesses,  as  many,  or  more  in  number, 
as  the  others  who  deposed  against  him,  S:c. 

After   this   parliament,   moreover,  followed   another   parliament,  other 
A.D.  1544,  wherein  other  qualifications,  more  special,  of  the  six  arti-  tionsof 
cles  were  provided  :  that  whereas  before,  the  cruel  statute  of  the  six  {{Jesix^* 
articles  was  so  straight,  that  if  any  of  the  king''s  subjects  had  been  Artici 
complained  of  by  any  manner  of  person,  as  well  being  his  enemy  as 
otherwise,  he  should  be  indicted  presently  upon  the  same,  without 
any  further  examination  or  knowledge  given  to  the  party  so  accused ; 
and  so  thereupon  to  be  attached,  committed,  and  in  fine  to  be  con- 
demned :  it  was,  therefore,  by  this  parliament  provided,  that  all  such 
presentments  and  indictments  should  not  be  brought  before  the  com- 
missioners, otherwise  than  by  the  oaths  of  twelve  men,  or  more,  of 
honesty  and  credit,  without  corruption  or  malice  accordingly. 

Item,  That  no  such  indictments  or  presentments  should  be  taken,  but  within 
one  year  of  the  offences  committed ;  or  else  the  said  indictments  to  stand  void 
in  the  law. 

(1)  Stat.  an.35reg.  Hen. VIII.  [Thisact(34,  35  Henry  VIIL  cap.  i.)  is  printed  at  length  in  Gibson's 
Codex  Juris  Ecclesiastic!  (Oxf.  1761),  pp.  34(j — 349.  The  session  terminated  on  th"  12th  of  May, 
1543.— Ed.] 


iniiiation 
of  the  c^ 
Ouii  law. 


52g  THE    RF.CANTATIOX    OF    IIEYWOOD. 

Ifrnru        Item,  That  no  person  accused  upon  any  such  offence  against  the  six  article*; 
yni.     should  be  attaciied,  or  committed  to  ward,  before  he  were  thereof  indicted, 
-    -  ~  unless  bv  special  warrant  from  the  king. 

-■  Item,  By  the  authority  of  the  said  parliament,  it  was  considered  and  enacted, 

^•'^^-  that  if  any  preacher  or  reader,  for  any  word  spoken,  supposed  to  be  against  tiie 
six  articles,  should  be  accused,  but  not  within  the  space  of  forty  days  of  the 
said  his  reading  or  preaching,  then  the  party  accused  to  be  acquitted. 

Item,  That  the  justices  or  inquirers  of  such  presentments  should  have  full 
power  to  alter  and  reform  all  panels  of  iuipiiry  returned  before  them,  in  like 
manner  as  the  justices  of  peace  may  do  in  their  sessions,  upon  any  other  inquiries. 
Item,  That  tlu^  party  so  accused  or  indicted,  upon  his  trial,  may  have  all 
manner  of  challenges  (peremptory  only  excepted),  as  other  persons  arraigned 
for  felony  may  have,  by  the  laws  of  this  realm.i 

By  these  qualifications  and  moderations  of  the  six  articles,  it  may 
appear  that  the  kiniLr  hvf^an  somewhat  to  grow  out  of  favour  with  !Sle- 
])hen  Gardiner,  and  to  discredit  his  doings,  whereby  he  was  the  more 
forward  to  incline  somewhat  in  furthering  the  desolate  cause  of  reli- 
t^ion,  as  may  appear  both  by  these  premises,  and  also  by  otli(>r 
Ast.itute  provisions  and  determinations  of  the  aforesaid  parliament,  a.u.  1544, 
mitramn  wluTcin  it  was  decreed  by  act  of  parliament,  that  the  king  should  have 
of  the  ca-  fy]j  power  and  authority  to  appoint  thirty-two  persons  ;  to  wit,  six- 
teen of  the  clergy,  and  sixteen  of  the  tempcjralty,  to  peruse,  oversee, 
and  examine  the  canons,  constitutions  and  ordinances  of  the  canon 
law,  as  well  provincial  as  synodal ;  and  so,  according  to  tlieir  dis- 
cretions, to  set  and  establish  an  order  of  ecclesiastical  laws,  such  as 
should  be  thought  by  the  king  and  them  convenient  to  be  received 
and  used  within  this  realm :  which  statute,  as  it  is  most  needful  for 
the  government  of  the  church  of  England,  so,  would  God  it  had 
been  brought  to  perfection  ! 

In  this  year,  touching  matters  of  history,  we  read  no  great  thing 
worthy  of  memory,  but  only  of  two  persons,  John  Athy'^  and  John 
Ifeywooil.  Of  which  two,  we  find  first  John  Atliy  to  be  indicted 
l)y  the  king^s  writ  for  certain  words  against  the  sacrament,  which 
words  in  the  indictment  arc  specified  to  be  these  :  ""  That  he  would 
not  l)elicve  in  the  thing  which  the  knave  priest  made,  neither  in  that 
which  Long's  wife  sclleth  ;  but  only  in  God  that  is  in  heaven.  And, 
when  it  was  told  him  that  God,  through  his  word,  could  make  it  flesh 
and  blood,  he  answered,  '  So  he  might,  if  he  would,  turn  it  into  a 
chicken''s  leg  f  meaning  the  sacrament  of  the  altar.'" 

The  same  year  also  followed  the  recantation  of  John  Ileywood  ; 
who  although  he  was  attached  for  treason,  for  denying  the  king's 
supremacy,  yet,  using  the  clemency  of  the  king,  u))on  his  better  re- 
formation and  amendment,  he  made  an  open  and  solemn  recantation 
in  the  face  of  all  the  i)C()i)le,  abandoning  and  renouncing  the  pope's 
usurj)ed  supremacy,  and  coniessing  the  king  to  be  chief  supreme  head 
and  governor  of  tliis  church  of  England,  all  foreign  authority  antl  juris- 
diction being  excluded.  The  tent)r  and  effect  of  whose  recantation 
liere  followeth. 

The  Recantation  of  Jokn  Ileywood.' 

I  am  come  hither  at  this  time,  good  people !  willinglye  and  of  mine  own 
desyrouse  suit,  to  show  and  declare  unto  you  briefly,  first  of  all,  the  great  and 

(1)  Sr»t.  nn.  1511.  Ilcn.  VIII.     [The  statute  here  referred  to  is  the  ."iSth  of  Henrj'  VIII.  cap.  v. 
Bvv  Oll>^.)l^l^  Codex,  pp.  .to,  3,'.0.     The  session  rlosud  on  the  29th  of  March,  1.144.— Kd.] 

(2)  John  Athy  recanted.     L^^ec  the  Appendix.]  (3)  See  the  Appcridix. 


THE    RKCAJJTATION    OF    HEYWOOD.  529 

inestimable  clemency  and  mercifulness  of  my  iiiost  sovereign  and  redoubted  Henrn 
prince  the  king's  majesty,  the  wiiich  his  higlmess  hath  most  graciously  used  yili- 
towards  me  a  wretch,  most  justly  and  worthily  condemned  to  die  for  my  mani-  .  ^ 
ibid  and  outrageous  offences,  heinously  and  traitorously  committed  against  his     -i  r'44 

majesty  and  his  laws.     For,  whereas  his  majesty's  sujiremacy  hath  so  often  been  L 

opened  unto  me,  both  by  writing  and  speaking  (if  I  had  had  grace  either  to 
open  mine  eyes  to  see  it,  or  mine  ears  to  hear  it),  to  be  surely  and  certainly 
grounded  and  established  upon  the  very  true  word  of  God,  yet,  for  lack  of  grace, 
I  have  most  wilfully  and  obstinately  suffered  myself  to  fall  to  such  blindness, 
that  I  have  not  only  thought  that  the  bishop  of  Rome  hath  been,  and  ought  to 
be,  taken  the  chief  and  supreme  head  of  the  universal  church  of  Christ  in  earth; 
but  also,  like  no  true  subject,  concealed  and  favoured  sucli  as  I  have  known  or 
thought  to  be  of  the  same  opinion.  For  the  which  most  detestable  treasons 
and  untruths,  I  here  most  humbly,  and  with  all  ni}'  heart,  first  of  all  axe  the 
king's  majesty  forgiveness,  and  secondarily  all  the  world ;  beseeching  all  these 
that  either  now  do,  or  hereafter  shall,  hear  of  these  my  great  transgressions,  to 
take  this  mine  example  for  an  instruction  for  them  to  call  for  gi-ace,  that  they 
thereby  be  stayed  from  falling  at  any  time  into  such  miserable  blindness 
and  folly. 

Moreover,  here,  afore  God  and  you  (good  christian  people),  I  do  utterly,  and 
with  all  my  heart,  recant  and  revoke  all  mine  aforesaid  erroneous  and  traitorous 
opinions.  And  (as  my  conscience  now  doth  force)  I  do  protest  that  even  with 
my  heart  I  firmly  think,  and  undoubtedly  believe,  that  the  bishop  of  Rome 
neither  now  hath,  nor  at  any  time  hath  had,  or  can  have,  by  any  law  of  God  or 
man,  any  more  authority,  without  the  precinct  of  his  own  country  about  him, 
than  any  other  bishop  hath  without  his  own  diocese.  Whereby  I  assuredly  Appfnd,z. ' 
take  the  abolishing  of  the  pretensed  and  usurped  power  or  authority  of  the 
bishop  of  Rome  out  of  this  realm,  to  be  done  most  justly  and  truly  by  the  law 
of  God.  And  also  I  take  our  sovereign  lord  the  king's  highness  to  be  supreme 
head,  immediately  next  under  Christ,  of  the  church  of  England  and  Ireland, 
and  all  other  his  grace's  dominions,  both  of  the  spiritualty  and  the  temporally. 
And  I  confess  not  only  that  his  majesty  so  is  by  the  law  of  God;  but  also  his 
progenitors,  kings  of  this  realm,  so  have  been  ;  and  his  highness's  heirs  and 
successors,  kings  of  this  realm,  so  shall  be. 

Tims  have  1  showed  you  my  mind  as  well  as  I  can,  but  neither  so  well  as  I 
would,  nor  so  full  as  I  should,  namely  concerning  the  multitude  of  mercy  which 
my  most  gracious  prince  hath  showed  toward  me,  not  only  for  saving  my  body 
after  worthy  condemnation  to  death,  as  is  aforesaid,  but,  also,  for  saving  my 
soul  from  perishing,  if  my  body  had  perished  before  the  receiving  of  such 
wholesome  counsel  as  I  had  at  his  highness's  most  charitable  assignment.  And 
of  this  confession  declared  unto  you  (I  say  as  far  forth  as  I  can),  I  heartily  pray 
you  all  to  bear  me  record,  and  most  entirely  to  pray  Almiglity  God  for  long 
and  most  prosperous  estate  of  our  sovereign  lord,  the  king's  majesty,  in  all  his 
affairs  and  proceedings. 

By  me,  John  Heywood. 

Memorandum,  quod  supra  scripta  Assertio  sive  Recantatio  fuit  facta,  et  pub- 
lice  emissa  per  pnenominatum  Johannem  Heywood,  die  Dominica,  Sexto  viz, 
die  Julii,  anno  millesimo  quingentesiino  quadragesimo  quarto,  apud  Crucem 
Paulinam,  tempore  concionis  ibidem. 

In  the  year  aforesaid,  1544,  as  there  was  no  other  thing  done 
in  Engknd  worthy  to  be  noted,  so  now  the  order  of  story  here 
requircth,  by  the  course  of  years,  next  to  infer  the  discourse  of 
the  troubles  and  persecutions  which  happened  in  Scotland  against 
Master  George  Wisehart  and  divers  other  good  men  of  the  same 
country,  about  tlie  same  year  of  our  Lord  1544,  and  somewhat  before.' 
But,  because  we  are  now  come  to  the  latter  end  almost  of  king 
Henry's  reign,  we  will  make  an  end  (the  Lord  willing)  with  a  few 

(1)  Wisehart  was  burnt  in  the  year  1546.   See  infra  p.  025,  and  Knox's  Hist,  of  the  Reformation, 
(fol.  Edinburgh,  1732),  p.  50.— Ed. 

VOL.   V.  .\l   M 


530  THE    STORY    OF    KEKBY    AXD    CLARKE,    MARTYRS. 

Henry  otlicr  Enjirlish  storics  pertaining  to  that  time  ;  and,  tliat  finished,  then 

^"'-  set  upon  tliosc  mutters  of  Scotland,  joining  them  all  together.     The 

A.  D.  tractation  thereof  thou  shalt  see,  good  reader,  in  the  latter  end  and 

^■'>'*^-  closing  up  of  this  king's  reign. 

ftecbp,  anti  Ctoger  Clacfte,  of  ^uifolfe,  ^artnr.^. 

saxy.  a         Coming  now  to  the  year  of  our  Lord  1545,  first  passing  over  the 
hanged  in  pricst,  whose  namc  was  Saxy,  who  was  hanged  in  the  porter's  lodge  of 
ne^s'por-  Stcplicn  Gardiner,  bishop  of  Winchester,  and  that,  as  it  is  supposed, 
*"■»        not  without  the  consent  of  the  said  bishop  and  the  secret  conspiracy 
'"'^^'      of  that  bloody  generation  ;   to  pass  over  also  one  Henry,  with  his  ser- 
vant, burned  at  Colchester;  I  will  now   proceed  to  the  story  of 
Kerln',  and  of  Roger  Clarke  of  Mendelshaui,  who  were  apprehended 
Ar^dij.  at  Ipswich,  A.D.  1545,  the  Friday  before  Gang-Monday,  and  brought 
before   tiie   lord  Wentworth,   with  other  commissioners   appointed 
A  bill       there  to  sit  upon  their  examinations,  judgments,  and  causes.     The 
t^^loni'    night  before  they  were  arraigned,  a  bill  was  set  upon  the  town-house 
wonh, at  ^^^^  (^y  "^^lioni?  it  was  miknown),  and  brought  the  next  day  unto 
the  ar-     the  lord  Wentworth  ;    who  answered,   that   it  was  good   counsel : 
ment."      which  bill,  iu  the  latter  end,  shall  appear. 

In   the    mean    time    Kerby   and    Roger    being  in    the   jailor's 
house,  named  John   Bird,   an  honest  and  a  good  man  (who  had 
checks  divers  times  at  the  bar,  that  he  was  more  meet  to  be  kept, 
than  to  be  a  keeper),  came  in  Master  Robert  Wingfield,  son  and  heir 
of  Humfrey  ^Vingficld,  knight,  with  Master  Bruess  of  Wenham ; 
who  then,  having  conference  with  Kerby  (being  then  in  a  several 
chamber  separate  from  the  other).  Master  Wingfield  said  to  Kerby, 
The         "  Remember  the  fire  is  hot,  take  heed  of  thine  enterprise,  that  thou 
\vinKik'id  take  no  more  upon  thee,  than  thou  shalt  be  able  to  perform.     The 
and^^'^''^  terror  is  great,  the  pain  will  be  extreme,  and  life  is  sweet.     Better  it 
Roger,      ^vcre  betimes   to  stick   to  mercy,  while  there  is  hope  of  life,  than 
rashly  to  begin,  and  then  to  shrink  ;''  with  such  like  words  of  persua- 
rhean-    sion.     To  whom  he  answered  again,  "Ah,  Master  Wingfield  !  be  at 
KMby  to  ™y  burning,  and  you  shall  say,  there  standeth  a  christian  soldier  in 
^J,?'"^'     the  fire.     For  I  know  that  fire  and  water,  sword,  and  all  other  things, 
lieid.        are  in  the  hands  of  God,  and  he  will  suffer  no  more  to  be  laid  upon 
us,   than  he  will  give  us  strength  to  bear."     "  Ah,  Kerby  !"  said 
Master  Wingfield,  "  if  thou  be  at  that  point,  I  will  bid  thee  fare- 
well ;  for,    I   promise  thee,  I  am  not  so  strong  that  I  am  able  to 
burn."     And  so  both  the  gentlemen,  saying  that  they  would  pray  for 
them,  shook  hands  with  them,  and  so  departed, 
hav^o*^         Now  first,  touching  the  behaviour  of  Kerby  and  Roger  when  they 
of  Kerby  camc  to  thc  judgmcnt-scat,  the  lord  Wentworth  with  all  the  rest  of 


and 


Roger  the  justices  there  ready,  thc  commissary  also,  by  virtue  of  thc  statute 
bronRht  "  ^^  officio,"  sitting  next  to  thc  lord  Wentworth,  but  one  between ; 
iieforethe  Kcrbv  and  Ro^er  lifted  up  their  eves  and  hands  to  heaven  with  creat 
devotion  in  all  men's  eyes,  making  their  prayers  secretly  to  God  for 
a  space  of  time,  while  they  might  say  the  Lord's  Prayer  five  or  six 
alien-  times.  That  done,  their  articles  Avere  declared  unto  them  with  all  cir- 
''"umicT"  '-■""•stances  of  the  law  :  and  then  itwas  demanded  and  inquired  of  them, 
to  them.    Whether  they  believed,  that  after  the  words  spoken  by  a  priest  (as 


THE    STORY    OF    KEKBY    AND    CLARKE,    MAUTYRS.  531 


spake  tliem  to  liis  apostles),  there  were  not  the  very  body  and    Jf/nnj 
of  Christ,  flesh,  blood,  and  bone,  as  he  was  born  of  the  Virgin _ 


Christ 
blood  of 

Mary,  and  no  bread  after  ?  ^-  ^• 

Unto  the  which  words  they  answered  and  said,  No,  they  did  not 


so  believe  ;  but  that  they  did  believe  the  sacrament  Avhich  Christ  1^'^^^^ 
Jesus  did  institute  at  his  last  supper,  on  Maunday  Thursday  at  night, 
to  his  disciples,  was  only  to  put  all  men  in  remembrance  of  his 
precious  death  and  blood-shedding  for  the  remission  of  sins ;  and 
that  there  was  neither  flesh  nor  blood  to  be  eaten  with  the  teeth,  but  The  sa- 
bread  and  Avine ;  and  yet  more  than  bread  and  wine,  for  that  it  is  mol^""* 
consecrated  to  a  holy  use.     Then,  with  much  persuasions,  both  with  'Jjlg^'j/'^^^ 
fair  means  and  threats  besides  (if  it  would  have  served),  were  these  wine. 
two  poor  men  hardly  laid  to ;  but  most  at  the  hands  of  Foster,  an  foTe' ene- 
inferior  justice,  not  being  learned  in  such  knowledge.     But  these  "^y  t^ 
two  continued  both  faithful  and  constant,  choosing  rather  to  die  than  people. 
to  live  ;   and  so  continued  unto  the  end. 

Then  sentence  was  given  upon  them  both,  Kerby  to  be  burned  in  sentence 
the  said  town  on  the  next  Saturday,  and  Roger  to  be  burned  at  Bury  against 
the  Gang-Monday  after.     Kerby,  when  his  judgment  was  given  by  ^^^^ 
the  lord  Wentworth,  with  most  hmnble  reverence  liolding  up  his  i^'oger. 
hands  and  bowing  himself  devoutly,  he  said,  "  Praised  be  Almighty 
God ;"  and  so  stood  still  without  any  more  words. 

Then   did  the  lord  Wentworth  talk  secretly,  putting  his  head  Roger's 
behind  another  justice  that  sat  betAveen  them.     The  said  Roger,  the  lord 
])erceiving  that,  said  Avith  a  loud  voice,  "  Speak  out,  my  lord  !  and  if  ^^J^"^' 
ye  have  done  any  thing  contrary  to  your  conscience,  ask  God  mercy; 
and  Avc,  for  our  parts,  do  forgive  you :  and  speak  not  in  secret,  for  ye 
sliall  come  before  a  Judge,  and  then  make  answer  openly,  even  before 
him  that  shall  judge  all  men ;""  Avith  other  like  Avords. 

The  lord  Wentworth,  somewhat  blushing,  and  changing  his  coun- 
tenance (through  remorse,  as  it  was  thought),  said,  "  1  did  speak 
nothing  of  you,  nor  have  I  done  any  thing  unto  you,  but  as  the  law 
is."'''  Then  Avere  Kerby  and  Roger  sent  forth ;  Kerby  to  prison 
tiiere,  and  Roger  to  St.  Edmund's  Bury.  One  of  the  tAvo,  bursting 
out  with  a  loud  voice  (Roger  it  is  supposed),  thus  spake  Avith  a 
vehemency,  "  Fight,"  said  he,  "  for  your  God ;  for  he  hath  not  phecy. 
long  to  continue." 

The  next  day,  Avhich  Avas  Saturday,  about  ten  of  the  clock,  Kerby 
was  brought  to  the  market-place,  where  a  stake  was  ready,  wood, 
broom,  and  straw,  and  did  oflf  his  clothes  unto  his  shirt,  having  a 
nightcap  upon  his  head  ;  and  so  was  fastened  to  the  stake  Avith  irons, 
there  being  in  the  gallery  the  lord  WentAvorth,  Avith  the  most  part 
of  all  the  justices  of  those  quarters,  Avhere  they  might  see  his  execu- 
tion, hoAV  every  thing  should  be  done,  and  also  might  hear  Avhat 
Kerby  did  say ;  and  a  great  number  of  people,  about  tAvo  thousand 
by  estimation.     There  was  also  standing  in  the  gallery  by  the  lord 
Wentworth    Dr.  Rugham,  Avho  Avas  before  a  monk  of  Bury,  and  P"".  Rug- 
sexton  of  the  house,  having  on  a  surplice,  and  a  stole  about  his  neck,  monicof 
Then  silence  Avas  proclaimed,  and  the  said  doctor  began  to  disallow  ^relcheth 
himself  not  meet  to  declare  the  holy  Scriptures,  being  unprovided;;'^'''? 
because  the  time  was  so  short;  but  that  he  hoped,  in  God's  assist- of  Kerby. 
ance,  it  should  come  well  to  pass.  .<,7*'wir. 

M  M  2 


53'i  THK    DF.ATH    AND    MARTYRDOM    OF    KERRY    AXD    CLARKE. 

H-nry        All  tlils  wlulc  Kcrbv  was  trimming  witli  irons  and  feggots,  broom 

^"'     and  straw,  as  one  tliat  should  1)C  married  witli  new  garments,  notliing 

A.  1).    changing  cheer  nor  countenance,  but  with  a  most  meek  spirit  gloritied 

^545.    (jf„i'.   wliicli  was  wonderful  to  behold.     Then  master  doctor,  at  last, 

The        entered  into  the  sixth  chapter  of  St.  .John,  who,  in  handling  that 

cl'^t^'    matter,  so  oft  as  he  alleged  the  Scriptures,  and  applied  them  rightly, 

?oura  T*^  Kerbv  told  the  people  that  he  said  true,  and  bade  the  people  believe 

ofKerby.  ),{„!.  *  But,  wlicn  lie  did  otherwise,  he  told  him  again,  "  You  say  not 

true ;  believe  him  not,  good  people.""     Whereupon,  as  the  voice  of 

the  people  was,  they  judged  Dr.  Hugham  a  false  prophet.     So  when 

master  doctor  had  ended  his  collation,  he  said  unto  Kcrby,  "  Thou, 

good  man  !  dost  not  thou  believe  that  the  blessed  sacrament  of  the 

altar  is  the  very  flesh  and  blood  of  Christ,  and  no  bread,  even  as  he 

His  con-   was  bom   of  the  Virgin   Mary?"      Kerby,  answering  boldly,  said, 

the 's°acra-  "  I  do  Dot  SO  bclieve.""      "  How  docst  thou  believe  ?"  said  the 

""■'"'■      doctor.     Kerby  said,  "  I  do  believe  that  in  the  sacrament  that  Jesus 

Christ  instituted  at  his  last  supper,  on  Maunday  Thursday,  to  his 

disciples  (which  ought  of  us  likewise  to  be  done),  is  the  death  and 

passion,  and  his  blood-shedding  for  the  redemption  of  the  world,  to 

be  remembered  :  and  (as  I  said  before)  yet  bread,  and  more  than 

bread  ;   for  that  it  is  consecrated  to  a  holy  use."     Then  was  master 

doctor  in  his  dumps,  and  spake  not  one  word  more  to  Kerby  after. 

Then  said  the  undersheriff  to  Kerby,  "  Hast  thou  any  thing  more 
to  say  ?"  "  Yea,  sir,"  said  he,  "  if  you  will  give  me  leave."  "  Say 
on,"  said  the  sheriff. 

Then  Kerby,  taking  his  nightcap  from  his  head,  was  putting  it 

under  his  arm,  as  though  it  should  have  done  him  service  again  ; 

but,  remembering  himself,  he  cast  it  from  him,  and  lifting  up  his 

hands,   he   said   the   hymn   Te   Deum,   and   the  Belief,  with    other 

Lord        prayers  in  the  English  tongue.      The  lord  Wcntworth,  whilst  Kerby 

wo'riiVat   ^^Jis  thus  doing,  did  shroud  himself  behind  one  of  the  posts  of  the 

bunlin"    §^''^''7'  ^^^  wept,  and   so   did  many  other.       Then   said   Kerby, 

Constant  "  I  have  done :   you  may  execute  your  office,  good  Master  Sheriff." 

l^n^'.'if'"'  Tiien  was  fire  set  to  the  wood,  and  with  a  loud  voice  he  called  unto 

dmn  of     God,  knocking  on  his  breast,  and  holding  up  his  hands,  so  long  as 

ai  ip^'      remembrance  woidd  serve,  and  so  ended  his  life  ;    the  people  giving 

'*'"''■        shouts,  and  praising  God,  with  great  admiration  of  his  constancy, 

being  so  simple  and  unlettered. 


nZke  ^^'^  '^''^  Gang- Monday,  a.d.  LUo,  about  ten  of  the  clock,  Roger 

brouKht    Clarke  of  Mendclsham  was  brought  out  of  prison,  and  went  on  foot 
itake  at    ^0  tlic  ^tc,  Called  Soutligatc,  in  Bury,  and,  by  the  way,  the  proces- 

HcKVveth  ^^""  '"*^'''  ^^''.^''  ^^'^'^  '  ^'"''  ''^  '^^'^"•^  ""'  ""^^  would  not'  bow  Cap,  nor 

norcve-    knee,  but  with  most  vehement  words  rebuked  that  idolatrv  and  suixr- 

th"'i)'ro-    stition,  the  officers  being  nnidi   offended.     And  without  the   fnite, 

cewion.     „i,prc  was  the  place  of  execution,  the  stake  being  readv,  and*  the 

wood  lying  by,  he  came,  and  kneeled  down,  and  said  'Magnificat'  in 

the  l']n«;lish  tongue,  making  as  it  were  a  paraphrase  upon'the  same, 

"wlu-rein  he  declared  how  that  the  blessed  \''irgin  Marv,  who  miijht  as 

well  rejoice  in  purcness,  as  any  others,  yet  humbled  herself  To  her 

Sjiviour.     "  And  what  sayest  tlinu,  John    Bai)tist,"  said  he,  "  the 

greatest  of  all  incu\^  chililreu  ?    '  Hiliold  the  [.amb  of  (Jod^  which 


COLLEGES    AND    CHANTRIES    GIVEN    TO    THE    KING.  533 

taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world."*"'     And  thus,  with  a  loud  voice,    /{«"'•» 
he  cried  unto  the  people,  Avhile  he  was  in  fostening  unto  the  stake, 


and  then  the  fire  was  set  to  him,  where  he  suffered  pains  unmercifully;    A.  D. 
for  the  wood  was  green,  and  would  not  burn  ;  so  that  he  was  choked  _2_Z^'_ 
with  smoke.     And,  moreover,  being  set  in  a  pitch-barrel,  with  some 
pitch  sticking  still  by  the  sides,  he  was  therewith  sore  pained,  till  he 
had  got  his  feet  out  of  the  barrel.     And,  at  length,  one  standing  by  fui  bum- 
took  a  faggot-stick,  and  striking  at  the  ring  of  iron  about  his  neck,  mlny^- 
so  pashed  him,  and  struck  him  belike  upon  the  head,  that  he  shrank  '^°™- 
down  on  the  one  side  into  the  fire ;  and  so  was  dissolved.^ 

In  the  beginning  of  this  story  of  Kerby  and  Roger,  mention  was 
made  of  a  certain  bill  put  upon  the  Town-house  door,  and  brought 
the  next  day  to  the  lord  Wentworth,  the  words  of  which  bill  were 
these. 

The  Bill  set  upon  the  Town-house  Door  in  Ipswich,  the  Night  before 
Kerby  and  Roger  were  condemned. 

'  Justfe  judicate  filii  liominum:'  yet,  when  ye  shall  judge,  mmister  your  jus- 
tice with  mercy. 

'  A  fearful  thing  it  is,  to  fiill  into  the  hands  of  the  living  God  :'  be  ye 
learned,  therefore,  in  true  knowledge,  ye  that  judge  the  earth ;  lest  the  Lord 
be  angry  witli  you. 

'Tlie  blood  of  the  righteous  shall  be  required  at  your  hands.'  What  though 
the  veil  lianged  before  Moses'  face ;  yet  at  Christ's  death  it  fell  down. 

'The  stones  will  speak,  if  these  should  hold  their  peace:'  therefore  harden  not 
your  hearts  against  the  verity. 

For  fearfully  shall  the  Lord  appear  in  the  day  of  vengeance  to  the  troubled 
in  conscience.  No  excuse  shall  there  be  of  ignorance,  but  every  fat  shall 
stand  on  his  own  bottom.  Therefore  have  remorse  in  your  conscience ;  fear 
him  that  may  kill  both  body  and  soul. 

Beware  of  innocent  blood-shedding;  take  heed  of  justice  ignorantly  ministered; 
work  discreetly  as  the  Scripture  doth  command:  look  to  it,  that  ye  make  not 
the  truth  to  be  forsaken. 

We  beseech  God  to  save  our  king,  king  Henry  the  Eighth,  that  he  be  not 
led  into  temptation.     So  be  it. 

This  year  also  it  was  ordained  and  decreed,  and  solemnly  given 
out  in  proclamation,  by  the  king''s  name  and  authority,  and  his  coun- 
cil, that  the  English  procession  should  be  used  throughout  all 
England,  according  as  it  was  set  forth  by  his  said  council,  and  none 
other  to  be  used  throughout  the  whole  realm. 

About  the  latter  end  of  this  year,  154-5,  in  the  month  of  No-  The  Scots 
vember,  when  the  king  had  subdued  the  Scots,  and  afterwards,  joining 
together  with  the  emperor,  had  invaded  France,  and  had  got  from  Boulogne 
them  the   town   of  Boulogne,  he  summoned  his  high  court  of  par-  ■"""• 
liament.      In  that  was  granted  unto  him,  besides  other  subsidies  of  ment. 
money,   all  colleges,    chantries,  free  chapels,  hospitals,  fraternities,  ^""^P^ 
brotherhoods,  guilds,  and  perpetuities  of  stipendiary  priests,  to  be  tries 
disposed  of  at  his  will  and  pleasure.-*     Whereupon,  in  the  month  of  the  king. 
December  following,  the  king,  after  the  wonted  custom,  came  into 
the  parliament-house  to  give  his  royal  assent  to  such  acts  as  were 
there  passed ;  where,  after  an  eloquent  oration  made  to  him  by  the 

(t)  John  i. 

(2)  '  And  so  was  dissolved  :'  '  Whereas  he  lived  Ions  in  great  and  cruel  torments  most  woeful 
to  behold,  and  so  ended  liis  life.'     See  Edition  1503,  )).H55. — Ed. 
(31  Stat,  anno  37  reg.  Heu.  VIII.  [cap.  iv. — Eo.l 


534-  THE    king's    oration    IX    THE    PARLIAMENT-HOUSE. 

^/""■y    speaker,  he,  answering  again  unto  the  same,  not  by  the  lord  chancellor 

^'^"-    ^^s  the  manner  was),  but  by  himself,  uttered  forth  this  oration,  word 

A.  D.    ior  word,  as  it  is  reported  and  letl  in  story. 

U-^'i'  i„  the  contents  of  which  oration,  first,  eloquently  and  lovingly,  he 
declared  his  grateful  heart  to  his  loving  subjects  for  their  grants  and 
subventions,  offered  unto  him.  In  the  second  part,  with  no  less 
vehemency  he  exhorteth  them  to  concord,  peace  and  unity,  ^^'he^e- 
unto  if  he  had  also  joined  the  third  part,  that  is,  as  in  words  he 
exhorted  to  unity,  so  he  had  begun  indeed  first  himself  to  take  away 
the  occasion  of  division,  disobedience,  and  disturbance  from  his  sub- 
jects ;  that  is,  had  removed  the  stumbling-block  of  the  Six  Articles 
out  of  the  people's  way,  which  set  brother  against  brother,  neighbour 
against  neighbour,  the  superior  against  the  subject,  and  the  wolves  to 
dcvovir  the  poor  flock  of  Christ :  then,  had  he  not  only  spoken,  but 
also  done,  like  a  worthy  prince.  But  of  this,  more  shall  be  said  in 
the  sequel  hereof,  God  willing. 

The  King''8  Oration  in  the  Parliament-House. 

Although  my  chancellor  for  the  time  being  hath,  before  this  time,  used  very 
eloquently  and  substantially  to  make  answer  to  such  orations  as  have  been  set 
fortli  in  tiiis  high  court  of  parliament,  yet  is  he  not  so  able  to  open  and  set  forth 
mv  mind  and  nieaning,  and  the  secrets  of  my  heart,  in  so  plain  and  ample  manner 
as'  I  mvself  am,  and  can  do.  Wherefore  I,  taking  u])on  me  to  answer  your 
eloquent  oration,  Master  Speaker!  say,  that  whereas  you,  in  the  name  of  our 
well-beloved  Commons,  have  both  praised  and  extolled  me  for  the  notable 
qualities  that  you  have  conceived  to  be  in  me,  I  most  heartily  thank  you  all 
that  you  put  me  in  remembrance  of  my  duty,  which  is,  to  endeavour  myself  to 
obtain  and  get  such  excellent  qualities  and  necessarj'  virtues,  as  a  prince  or 
governor  should  or  ought  to  have  ;  of  which  gifts  I  recognise  myself  both  bare 
and  barren. 

But  for  such  small  qualities  as  God  hath  endued  me  withal,  I  render  to  his 

goodness  my  most  humble  thanks,  intending,  with  all  my  wit  and  diligence,  to 

get  and  accpiire  to  me  such  notable  virtues  and  princely  qualities,  as  you  have 

alleg.'d  to  be  incoiqjorate  in  my  ])ers()n. 

The  These  thanks  for  your  loving  admonition  and  good  coimsel  first  remembered, 

V"*^'if        I  eftsoons  thank  you  again,  because  that  you,  considering  our  great  charges 

liis'com-    (not  for  our  pleasure,  but  for  your  defence ;  not  for  our  gain,  but  to  our  great 

mons.       cost),  which  we  have  lately  sustained,  as  well  in  defence  against  our  and  your 

enemies,  as  for  the  conquest  of  that  fortress,  which  was  to  this  realm  most 

displcasant  and  noisome,  and  shall  be,  by  God's  grace,  hereafter  to  our  nation 

most  profuable  and  pleasant,  have  freely,  of  yoxu"  own  mind,  granted  to  us  a 

certain  subsidy  here  in  an  act  specified;  which,  verily,  we  take  in  good  part, 

regarding  more  your  kindness  than  the  ])rofit  thereof,  as  he  that  setteth  more 

I'rnmiscg  by  your  loving  hearts,  than  by  your  substance.     Desidcs  this  hearty  kindness, 

tlie  well     ]  cannot  a  little  rejoice,  when  I  consider  the  perfect  trust  and  sure  confidence 

i'nK  °f'"     which  you  have  put  in  me,  as  men  having  undoubted  hope,  and  unfeigned  belief, 

cliaiiiricg  in  my  good  doings  and  just  ])roceedings ;  for  that  you,  without  my  desire  or 

u'ccB^"'      request,  have  conmiitted  to  mine  order  and  disjiosition  all  chantries,  colleges, 

hospitals,  and  other  ))laces  specified  in  a  certain  act,  firmly  trusting  that  I  will 

order  them  to  the  glon,"  of  (iod,  and  the  profit  of  our  connnonwealth.     Surely  if 

I,  contrarj'  to  yovn-  expectation,  shoidd  sillier  the  ministers  of  the  church  to 

decay;  or  learning,  which  is  so  great  a  jewel,  to  be  minished;  or  poor  and 

miserable  people  to  be  inirelicved ;    you  miglit  say  that  I,  being  put  in  so 

special  a  trust  as  I  am  in  this  case,  were  no  trusty  friend  to  you,  nor  charitable 

man  to  mine  even-christened,  neither  a  lover  of  the  ])ublic  wealth,  nor  yet  one 

that  feared  God,  to  whom  account  nuist  be  rendered  of  all  our  doings.     Doubt 

not,  I  pray  vou,  but  yo\ir  ex])ectalion  shall  be  served  more  godly  and  goodly 

tlian  you  will  wish  or  desire,  as  hereafter  you  shall  plainly  perceive. 


THE    KINg'*S    ORATIOX    IN    THE    PARLIAMENT-HOUSE.  535 

Now,  since  I  find  such  kindness  on  your  part  towards  me,  I  cannot  choose  Henry 
but  love  and  favour  you,  affirming  that  no  prince  in  the  world  more  favoureth  ^^^^- 
his  subjects  than  I  do  you,  nor  any  subjects  or  commons  more  love  and  obey  A.D. 
their  sovereign  lord,  than  I  perceive  you  do  me,  for  whose  defence  my  treasure     1545. 

shall  not  be  hidden,  nor,  if  necessity  require,  shall  my  person  be  unadventured.  

Yet,  although  I  with  you,  and  you  with  me,  be  in  this  perfect  love  and  concord, 
this  friendly  amity  cannot  continue,  except  you,  my  lords  temporal,  and  you,  my 
lords  spiritual,  and  you,  my  loving  subjects,  study  and  take  pains  to  amend  one 
thing,  which  is  surely  amiss  and  far  out  of  order,  to  the  which  I  most  heartily 
require  you ;  which  is,  that  charity  and  concord  is  not  among  you,  but  discord 
and  dissension  beareth  rule  in  every  place.  St.  Paul  saith  to  the  Corinthians, 
in  the  thirteenth  chapter,  '  Charity  is  gentle,  charity  is  not  envious,  charity  is 
not  proud,'  and  so  forth,  in  the  said  chapter.  Behold  then  what  love  and 
chanty'  is  amongst  you,  when  the  one  calleth  the  other  heretic,  and  anabaptist  ; 
and  he  calleth  him  again  papist,  hypocrite,  and  pharisee.  Be  these  tokens  of 
charity  amongst  you  ?  Are  these  the  signs  of  fraternal  love  between  you  ?  No,  no, 
I  assure  you  that  this  lack  of  charity  amongst  yourselves  will  be  the  hinderance 
and  assuaging  of  the  fervent  love  between  us,  as  I  said  before,  except  this 
wound  be  salved  and  clearly  made  whole.  I  must  needs  judge  the  faidt  and 
occasion  of  this  discord  to  be  partly  by  the  negligence  of  you,  the  fathers  and 
preachers  of  the  spiritualty.  For  if  I  know  a  man  which  liveth  in  adultery,  I 
must  judge  him  a  lecherous  and  carnal  person.  If  I  see  a  man  boast  and  brag 
himself,  I  cannot  but  deem  him  a  proud  man.  I  see  and  hear  daily,  tb.at  you  of 
the  clergy  preach  one  against  another,  teach  one  contrary  to  another,  inveigh 
one  against  another,  without  charity  or  discretion.  Some  be  too  stiff  in  their 
old  '  mumpsimus,'  others  be  too  busy  and  curious  in  their  new  'sumpsimus.' 

Thus  all  men  almost  be  in  variety  and  discord,  and  few  or  none  do  preach 
traly  and  sincerely  the  word  of  God,  according  as  they  ought  to  do.  Shall  I 
now  judge  you  charitable  persons  doing  this  ?  No,  no,  1  cannot  so  do.  Alas ! 
how  can  the  poor  souls  live  in  concord,  when  you  preachers  sow  amongst  them, 
in  your  sermons,  debate  and  discord?  Of  you  they  look  for  light,  and  you 
bring  them  to  darkness.  Amend  these  ciimes,  I  exhort  you,  and  set  forth 
God's  word,^  both  by  true  preaching  and  good  example-giving ;  or  else  I, 
whom  God  hath  appointed  his  vicar  and  high  minister  here,  will  see  these  divi- 
sions extinct,  and  these  enormities  corrected,  according  to  my  very  duty ;  or 
else  I  am  an  unprofitable  servant,  and  an  untrue  officer. 

Although  (as  I  say)  the  spiritual  men  be  in  some  fault,  that  charity  is  not 
kept  amongst  you,  yet  you  of  the  temporalty  be  not  clean  and  unspotted  of 
malice  and  envy;  for  you  rail  on  bishops,  speak  slanderously  of  priests,  and 
rebuke  and  taunt  preachers,  both,  contrary  to  good  order  and  christian  frater- 
nity. If  you  know  surely  that  a  bishop  or  preacher  erreth,  or  teacheth  per- 
verse doctrine,  come  and  declare  it  to  some  of  our  council,  or  to  us,  to  whom  is 
committed  by  God,  the  authority  to  reform  and  order  such  causes  and  beha- 
viours ;  and  be  not  judges  ^  yourselves  of  your  own  fantastical  opinions  and 
vain  expositions,  for  in  such  high  causes  ye  may  lightly  err.  And  although  you 
be  permitted  to  read  holy  Scripture,*  and  to  have  the  word  of  God  in  your 
mother  tongue,  you  must  understand  that  it  is  licensed  you  so  to  do,  only  to 
inform  your  own  conscience,  and  to  instruct  your  children  and  family;  and  not 
to  dispute  and  make  Scripture  a  railing  and  a  taunting  stock  against  priests 
and  preachers,  as  many  light  persons  do.  I  am  very  sorry  to  know  and  hear 
how  uni-everently  that  most  precious  jewel,  the  word  of  God,  is  disputed, 
rli}-med,  sung,^  and  jangled  in  eveiy  alehouse  and  tavern,  contrary  to  the  true 
meaning  and  doctrine  of  the  same :  and  yet  I  am  even  as  much  sony  that  the 
readers  of  the  same  follow  it,  in  doing,  so  faintly  and  coldly.     For  of  this  I  am 

(1)  Charity  and  concord,  in  commonwealths,  be  things  most  necessary :  but,  in  matters  of  reli- 
pon,  charity  and  concord  be  not  enough,  -svithout  verity  and  true  worship  of  God.  If  true  rel:t;ion 
liad  been  maintained  and  error  reformed,  these  terms  of  variance  had  not  need  now  to  be 
reproved. 

(2)  Aiid  wherein  else  consisteth  all  this  variance,  but  only  because  God's  word  hath  not  its  free 
course,  but  that  those  who  set  it  forth,  are  condemned  and  therefore  burned. 

(3)  This  can  touch  none  but  only  the  papists,  who  will  needs  be  both  accusers,  and  also  judges 
in  their  own  opinions  and  causes. 

(4)  How  are  they  permitted  to  hear  God's  word,  when  no  one  is  permitted  to  read  it  under  the 
degree  of  a  gentleman. 

(5  St.  Jerome  wisheth  the  Scriptures  not  only  to  be  read  of  all  men,  but  also  to  be  sung  of 
women  at  their  rocks,  of  ploughmen  at  the  ploughs,  of  weavers  at  their  looms,  &c. 


536  NOTKS    Ul'US    THE    AFOKKSAID    KXIIOKTATIOX. 

Henry  surc,  that  cliarity  was  never  so  faint  amonfjst  you,  and  virtuous  and  godly  living* 
11 N.  ^vag  never  less  used,  nor  was  God  Iiiniself  amongst  Cliristians  ever  less  reve- 
renced, honoured,  or  served.  Therefore  (as  I  said  before)  be  in  charity  one 
witli  anotiier  like  brother  and  brother :  love,  dread,  and  fear  God  (to  the  which 
I,  as  vour  supreme  head  and  sovereign  lord,  exhort  and  require  you)  :  and 
then,  I  doubt  not  but  that  that  love  and  league,  which  I  spake  of  in  the  begin- 
ning, shall  never  be  dissolved  or  broken  between  us.  And  as  touching  the 
laws  which  be  now  made  and  concluded,  I  exhort  you,  the  makers,  to  be  as 
diligent  in  putting  them  in  execution,  as  you  were  in  making  and  ftirthcring 
the  same ;  or  else  your  labour  shall  be  in  vain,  and  your  commonwealth 
notliing  rcliercd. 

NOTES    UPOX    THE    AFORESAID    EXHORTATION    OF    KIXG    HEXRY. 

The  ora-       Princcs  wlio  cxlioit  to  concord  and  cliarity  do  well ;  but  princes 

^mwd     who  seek  out  the  causes  of  discord,  and  reform  the  same,  do  much 

notes       better.     The  papist  and   protcstant,  heretic   and  pharisce,  the  old 

upon  the  "  niumpsimus "   and  the  new  '■  sumpsimus,""  be   terms  of  variance 

and  dissension,  and  be,  I  grant,  "  symptomata  "  of  a  sore  wound  in 

the  commonwealth.     But  he  that  will  amend  this  wound  must  first 

begin  to  se^arch  out  the  causes,  and  to  purge  the  occasion  thereof: 

otherwise,  to  cure  the  sore  outwardly,  which  inwardly  doth  fester  and 

rankle  still,  it  is  but  vain. 

The  root  and  gi'ound  of  all  this  grievance  riseth  hence  :  from  the  pre- 
lates and  clergv  of  K(jme  sceking,as  it  scemeth,  altogether  after  riches, 
])omp,  and  honour  of  this  world ;  Avho,  to  maintain  the  same  under 
pretence  of  religion,  do  in  very  deed  subvert  religion.     Under  that 
title  of  the  church,  they  bring  into  the  church  manifest  errors  and 
absurdities  intolerable,  who,  pretending  to  be  fathers  of  the  church,  if 
they  transgressed  but  in  manners  and  lightness  of  life,  or  negligence 
of  government,  they  might  be  borne  withal,  for  peace  and  concord's 
sake ;    and  here   modesty,   civility,   quietness,    unity,    and    charity, 
might  have  place  amongst  modest  natures.    But  now,  they  obscure  the 
glory  of  the  Son  of  God,  which  in  no  case  ought  to  be  suffered  ;  they 
extinguish  the  light  and  grace  of  the  gospel  ;  ihey  clog  men''s  con- 
sciences ;  they  set  up  idolatry,  and  maintain  idols ;  they  bring  in 
false  invocation,  and  restrain  lawful  matrimony,  whereby  groweth 
filthy  polhitiun,  adultery,  and  whoredom  in  the  church  unspeakable; 
they  corrupt  the  sacraments;   they  wrest   the  Scripture   to   worldly 
purposes;  they  kill  and  persecute  God's  people:   briefly  their   doe- 
trine  is  damnable,  their  laws  be   inqiious,  their  doings  arc  detestable. 
And  yet,  after  all  this,  they  creep  craftily  into  the  hearts  of  princes, 
under  the  title  of  the  church,  and  colour  of  concord  ;  making  kings 
and  princes  believe  that  all  be  heretics  and  schismatics,  who  will  not 
be  subject  to  their  ordinary  power.     Now  Almighty  God,  who  is  a 
jealous  God,  and  not  suflering  the  glory  of  his  Son  to  be  defaced,  nor 
his  truth  to  be  trodden  under  foot,  stirreth  u])  again  the  hearts  of  his 
people  to  understand    his  tr\ith,  and  to  defend  his  cause.     Where- 
iipoii,  (if  these  two  parts,  as  two  mighty  flints  thus  smiting  together, 
eoiiielh   otit  the  sparkle   of  this   division,  which  can  in  no  wise  be 
quenched,  but  that  one  part  must  needs  yield  and  give  over.  There  is 
no  neutrality,  nor  mediation  of  peace,  nor  exhortation  to  agreement, 

(1)  Godly  livinp,  thniiph  it  increase  not  with  the  pospel  so  much  as  wp  wish,  yet  the  defect 
thereof  is  not  to  he  imputed  to  the  gospel :  and  if  we  well  compare  time  with  time,  we  shall  hnd, 
by  vicwinK  the  hookii  of  the  old  wardmote  quesl.s  of  whoie?  and  bawds  and  wicV-'d  livers,  tei.  pr»- 
kciilcd  to  one  now,  bcMdct  pricbtsand  the  common  slews. 


THE    TROUBLE    ANI>   PERSECUTIOX    OF    ANNE    ASKEW.  587 

that  Avill  serve  between  these  two  contrary  doctrines,  but  cither  the    ifenry 


VIII. 


pope''s  errors  must  give  place  to  GocFs  word,  or  else  the  verity  of. 
God  must  give  place  unto  them.  A.  D. 

Wherefore,  as  the  good  intent,  and  plausible  oration  of  the  hing,  ^^^^- 
in  this  behalf,  was  not  to  be  discommended,  in  exhorting  his  subjects 
to  charity,  so  had  he  much  more  deserved  commendation,  if  he  had 
sought  the  right  way  to  Avork  charity,  and  to  help  innocency  amongst 
his  subjects,  by  taking  away  the  impious  law  of  the  Six  Articles,  the 
mother  of  all  division  and  manslauglitcr.  For  what  is  this  to  the 
purpose,  to  exhort  in  words  ever  so  much  to  charity,  and  indeed  to 
give  a  knife  to  the  murderer''s  hand,  to  run  upon  his  naked  brother, 
who  never  in  conscience  can  leave  his  cause,  nor  yet  hath  power  to 
defend  himself?  as  by  experience  here  followeth  to  be  seen,  what 
charity  ensued  after  this  exhortation  of  the  king  to  charity,  by  the 
racking  and  burning  of  good  Anne  Askew,  with  three  other  poor 
subjects  of  the  king,  within  half  a  year  after ;  whereof  shortly  you 
shall  hear  more  declared. 

When  these  chantries  and  colleges  thus,  by  act  of  parliament,  were 
given  into  the  king's  hands  as  is  above  remembered  (which  was  about 
the  month  of  December,  a.d.  1545),  the  next  Lent  following,  Dr. 
Crome,  preaching  in  the  Mercer''s  chapel,  among  other  reasons  and 
persuasions  to  rouse  the  people  from  the  vain  opinion  of  purgatory, 
inferred  this  (grounding  upon  the  said  act  of  ])arliament) :  that  if 
trcntals  and  chantry  masses  could  avail  the  souls  in  purgatory,  then 
did  the  parliament  not  well  in  giving  away  monasteries,  colleges,  and 
chantries,  which  served  principally  to  that  purpose.  But,  if  the 
parliament  did  well  (as  no  man  could  deny)  in  dissolving  them,  and 
bestowing  the  same  upon  the  king,  then  is  it  a  plain  case,  that  such 
chantries  and  private  masses  do  nothing  to"  confer  and  relieve  them 
in  purgatory.  This  dilemma  of  Dr.  Crome,  no  doubt,  was  insoluble,  crome's 
But,  notwithstanding,  the  charitable  prelates,  for  all  the  king's  late  fga^sT* 
exhortation  unto  charity,  were  so  charitable  unto  him,  that  on  Easter  p"vate 

II-  !••)•)      1  1  1  Till-  masses. 

next  they  brought  him  "  coram  nobis,    where  they  so  liandled  him,  p^jye^  j^ 
that  they  made  him  to  recant.     And  if  he  had  not,  they  would  have  recant, 
dissolved  him  and  his  argument  in  burning  fire,  so  burning  hot  was  o/'t,"e^ 
their  charity,  according  as  they  burned  Anne  Askew  and  her  fellows  bishops. 
in  the  month  of  July  the  year  following:'  whose  tragical  story  and 
cruel  handling  now,  consequently,  the  Lord  willing,  }ou  shall  hear. 

€fjc  STtoo  (iHrflminationj?  of  t!)C  toortljp  ^cctiant  of  <©oD,  3IRii9tre^^ 

'^nnc  ?l]jfieto,  ^DaujjljtEu  of  ^ic  llBilIiam  5ti5fi£to,  ftniQljt,  of 

Emcoln.fifjicc. 

MAIITYRED    IN    SMITHFIELD   FOR  THE    CONSTANT  AND  FAITHFUL 
TESTIMONY    OF    THE    TRUTH. 

*  Here  ^  next  followeth  the  same  year  the  true  examinations  of  Anne 
Askew,  which  here  thou  shalt  have,  gentle  reader,  according  as  she 
wrote  them  with  her  own  hand,  at  the  instant  desire  of  certain  faithful 
men  and  women  :  by  the  which,  if  thou  mark  diligently  the  commu- 
nications both  of  her  and  of  her  examiners,  thou  niayest  easily  per- 
ceive the  tree  by  the  fruit,  and  the  man  by  his  Avork.* 

(11  Not  'the  year  following,   but  the  same  year  in  which  Dr.  Crome  recanted,  1546.— Ed. 
'  (2)  Edition  1563,  p.  669.     See  Appendix.— Eu. 


538  THE    TKOUHI.K    AND    PERSECUTION    OF    ANNE    ASKEW. 

"7u.  The  First  Examination  before  the  Inquisitors,  a.d.  1545. 

A.  I).         To  satisfy  your  expectation,  good  people  (said  slie),  this  was  my  first  exami- 
1545*.    nation,  in  tiie  year  of  our  Lord  1545,  and  in  the  month  of  March. 
— p'irst  Christopher  Dare  examined  me    at   Sadler's  Hall,  being  one  of  the 

quest,  and  asked,  if  I  did  not  believe  that  the  sacrament  hanging  over  the  altar 

was  the  verj-  body  of  Christ  really.     Then  I  demanded  this  question  of  him, 
Tophcr       "Wherefore  was  St.  Stephen  stoned  to  death?  and  he   said,  he  could  not  tell. 
Dare,  in-  Then  I  answered  that  no  more  would  I  assoil  his  vain  question, 
quisitor.         Secondly,  he  said,  that  there  was  a  Avoman   who  did  testify  that  I  should 

read,  how  God  was  not  in  temples  made  with  hands.     Then  I   showed  him 

chapters    vii.  and    xvii.   of   the   Acts  of    the   Apostles ;    what    Stephen  and 

Paul  had  said  therein,     ^\'hereupon  he  asked  me  how  I  took  those  sentences? 

I  answered,  I  would  not  throw  pearls  amongst  swine,  for  acorns  were  good 

enough. 

Thirdly,  he  asked  me,  wherefore  I  said,  I  had  rather  to  read  five  lines  in  the 

Bible,  than  to  hear  five  masses  in  the  temple.     I  c  onfessed  that  I  said  no  less ; 

not  for  the  dispraise  of  either  the  epistle  or  the  gospel,  but  because  the  one  did 

greatly  edify  me,  and  the  other  nothing  at  all.     As  St.  Paul  doth  witness  in 

1  Cor.  xiv., "where  he  saith,  '  If  the  trumpet  givcth  an  uncertain  sound,  who  will 

prepare  himself  to  the  battle  ?' 

Pourthly,   he    laid  unto    my  charge,  that  I   should  saj'.    If  an    ill  priest 

ministered,  it  was  the  devil  and  not  God. 
Ill  condi-       My  answer  was,  that  I  never  spake  any  such  thing.     But  this  was  my  say- 
tions  of     \x\s:  that  whosoever  he  were  that  ministered  imto  me,  his  ill  conditions  could 
sters ""'   not  hurt  my  faith,  but  in  spirit  I  received,  nevertheless,  the  body  and  blood  of 
hurt  not    Christ. 

onhe'"^  Fifthly,  he  asked  me  what  I  said  concerning  confession.  1  answered  him  my 
receivers,  meaning,  which  was,  as  St.  James  saith,  that  every  man  ought  to  acknowledge 

his  faults  to  other,  and  the  one  to  pray  for  the  other. 

Sixthly,  he  asked  me  what  I  said  to  the  king's  book  :  and  I  answered  him 

that  I  could  say  nothing  to  it,  because  I  never  saw  it. 

Seventhly,  he  asked  me  if  I  had  the  Spirit  of  God  in  me.     I  answered,  if  I 

liad  not,  I  was  but  a  reprobate  or  castaway. 
A  priest        Then  he  said,  he  had  sent  for  a  priest  to  examine  me,  who  was  there  at  hand. 
t'o"e'.\a'^'     The  priest  asked  me  what  I   said  to  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  and  required 
mine        much  to  know  my  meaning  therein.     But  I  desired  him  again  to  hold  me 
^"u*        excused  concerning  that  matter  :  none  other  answer  would  I  make  him,  because 

I  perceived  him  to  be  a  papist. 
Private         Eighthly,  he  asked  me,  if  I  did  not  think  that  private  masses  did  help  the 
niassea      souls  departed.     I  said,  it  was  great  idolatry  to  believe  more  in  them,  than  in 
iLo  a  ry.    ^^^^  death  wliich  Christ  died  for  us. 

Anne  Tlicn  they  had  me  thence  unto  my  lord  mayor,  and  he  examined  me,  as  they 

Askew  jjjjj  ijeforc,  and  I  answered  him  directly  in  all  things,  as  I  answered  the  quest 
t'luhe'  before.  Besides  this,  my  lord  mayor  laid  one  thing  to  my  charge,  whicli  was 
lord  never  spoken  of  me,  but  by  them  ;  and  that  was,  whether  a  mouse,  eating  the 

•nayor.      },(,gt^  received  God  or  no?     This  question  did    I  never  ask,  but  indeed  they 

asked  it  of  me,  whereunto  I  made  them  no  answer,  but  smiled. 
Vt'omcn  Then  the  bislu)p's  chancellor  rebuked  me,  and  said  that  I  was  much  to  blame 
foriiKidtn  fyj.  jittej-ipjr  ilie  Scripi;M-es.  Por  St.  Paul,  he  said,  forbade  women  to  speak  or 
in  the  to  talk  of  the  word  of  God  I  answered  him  that  I  knew  Paul's  meaning  as 
cmiKrejia-  ^f;^.\\  ;,>^  ],p^  which  is,  in  1  Cor.  xiv.,  that  a  woman  ought  not  to  speak  in  the  con- 
how. ""     gregation  by  the  way  of  teaching  :  and  then  1  asked    him  how  many  women 

he  had  seen  go  into  the  pulpit  and  preach?    lie  said  he  never  saw  any.    Then 

I  said,  he  ought  to  find  no  fault  in  poor  women,  except  they  had  ofi'ended  the 

law. 
Anne  Then  my  lord  mayor  commanded  me  to  ward.  I  asked  him  if  sureties  would 

Askew  not  serve  me ;  and  he  made  me  short  answer,  that  he  would  take  none.  Then 
niamkd  ^"'*  '  ''"*'  *"  ^''^  Com])ter,  and  there  remained  eleven  days,  no  friend  admitted 
to  the  to  speak  with  me.  But,  in  the  meantime,  there  was  a  priest  sent  luito  me,  who 
compter.    ^.,j(j  j]„jj  j,^.  ^y,,j,  conunandcd  of  the  bishop  to  examine  me,  and  to  give  me  good 

counsel,  which  he  did  not.     But,  first,  he  asked  me  for  what  cause  I  was  put  in 


THE    TROUBLE    AND    PERSECUTION    OF    ANNE    ASKEW.  539 

the  Compter  ;  and  I  told  him,  I  could  not  tell.   Then  he  said,  it  was  great  pity    Henrs/ 
that  I  should  be  there  without  cause,  and  concluded,  that  he  was  very  sorry  for  me.     f^^ll- 

Secondly  he  said,  it  was  told  him  that  I  should  deny  the  sacrament  of  the      .    y. 
altar.     And  I  answered  him  again,  that  what  I  had  said,  I  had  said. 

Thirdly  he  asked  me,  if  I  were  content  to  be  shriven.     I  told  him,  so  that  I       "^     ' 
might  have  one  of  these  three,  that  is  to  say,  Dr.  Crome,  sir  Guillam,  or  Hun-       Sff 
tington,  I  was  contented,  because  I  knew  them  to  be  men   of  wisdom.     As  for  ''f''^'^"- 
you,  or  any  other,  I  will  not  dispraise,  because  I  know  you  not.     Then,  said 
he,  'I  would  not  have  you  think  but  that  I,  or  any  other  that  shall  be  brought 
you,  shall  be  as  honest  as  they  :  for  if  we  were  not,  you  may  be  sure  the  king 
would  not  suffer  us  to  preach.'     Then  I  answered  with  the  saying  of  Solomon, 
*  By  communing  with  the  wise  1  may  learn  wisdom,  but  by  talking  with  a  fool 
I  shall  take  scathe.'     [Prov.  xiii.  20.] 

Fourthly  he  asked.  If  the  host  should  fall,  and  a  beast  did  eat  it,  whether  the  Whether 
beast  did  receive  God  or  no  ?     I  answered,  '  Seeing  that  you  have   taken  the  ^  i"" Js^ 
pains  to  ask  the  question,  I  desire  you  also  to  assoil  it  yourself:  for  I  will  not  chris^t^s 
do  it,  because  I  perceive  you  come  to  tempt  me.'     And  he  said  it  was  against  body  in' 
the  order  of  schools,  that  he  who  asked  the  question  should  answer  it.     I  told  J^ent"or* 
him  I  was  but  a  woman,  and  knew  not  the  course  of  schools.  no. 

Fifthly  he  asked  me,  if  I  intended  to  receive  the  sacrament  at  Easter,  or 
no  ?  I  answered,  that  else  I  were  no  christian  woman ;  and  thereat  I  did 
rejoice,  that  the  time  was  so  near  at  hand.  And  then  he  departed  thence  with 
many  fair  words. 

The  23d  day  of  March,  my  cousin  Brittayne  came  into  the  Compter  unto 
me,  and  asked  me  whether  I  might  be  put  to  bail,  or  no  ?  Then  went  he  im- 
mediately unto  my  lord  mayor,  desiring  him  to  be  so  good  lord  unto  me,  that  I 
might  be  bailed.  My  lord  answered  him  and  said,  that  he  would  be  glad  to  do 
the  best  that  in  him  lay ;  howbeit  he  could  not  bail  me,  without  the  consent  of 
a.  spiritual  officer :  requiring  him  to  go  and  speak  with  the  chancellor  of 
London.  For,  he  said,  like  as  he  could  not  commit  me  to  prison  without  the 
consent  of  a  spiritual  officer,  no  more  could  he  bail  me  without  the  consent  of 
the  same. 

So,  upon  that,  he  went  to  the  chancellor,  requiring  of  him  as  he  did  before  Master 
of  my  lord  mayor.     He  answered  him,  that  the  matter  was  so  heinous,  that  he  ^""ain 
durst  not  of  himself  do  it,  without  my  lord  of  London  were  made  privy  there-  bail  Anne 
unto.     But,  he  said,  he  would  speak  unto  my  lord  in  it,  and  bade  him  repair  Askewhia 
luito  him  the  next  morrow,  and  he  should  well  know  my  lord's  pleasure.     And  sentTo'  "* 
upon  the  morrow  after,  he  came  thither,  and  spake  both  with  the  chancellor  the 
and  with  my  lord  bishop  of  London.  The  bishop  declared  unto  him,  that  he  was  bishop, 
very  well  contented  that  I  should  come  forth  to  communication ;  and  appointed 
me  to  appear  before  him  the  next  day  after,  at  three  of  the  clock  at  afternoon. 
Moreover  he  said  unto  him,  that  he  would  there  should  be  at  the  examination 
such  learned  men  as  I  was  affectioned  to,  that  they  might  see,  and  also  make 
report,  that  I  was  handled  with  no  rigoiu".    He  answered  him,  that  he  knew  no 
man  that  I  had  more  affection  to,  than  to  other.     Then  said  the  bishop,  '  Yes, 
as  I  understand,   she  is  affectioned  to  Dr.  Crome,  sir  Guillam,  Whitehead,  and 
Huntington,  that  they  might  hear  the  matter,  for  she  doth  know  them  to  be 
learned  and  of  a  godly  judgment.'     Also  he  required  my  cousin  Brittayne,  that 
he  should  earnestly  persuade  me  to  utter  even  the  veiy  bottom  of  my  heart ; 
and  he  sware  by  his  fidelity,  that  no  man  should  take  any  advantage  of  my  Bonner's 
words,  neither  yet  would  he  lay  ought  to  my  charge  for  any  thing  that  I  should  promise 
there  speak ;  but,  if  I  said  any  manner  of  thing  amiss,  he,  with  others  more,  ^° 
would  be  glad  to  reform  me  therein,  with  most  godly  counsel. 

On  the  mon-ow  after,  the  bishop  of  London  sent  for  me  at  one  of  the  clock,  Anne 
his  hour  being  ajipointed  at  three  ;  and  as  I  came  before  him,  he  said  he  was  brmf^ht 
very  sorry  for  my  trouble,  and  desired  to  know  my  opinions  in  such  matters  as  befone 
were  laid  against  me.     He  required  me  also,  in  any  wise,  boldly  to  utter  the  Bonner, 
secrets  of  my  heart,  bidding  me  not  to  fear  in  any  point,  for  whatsoever  I  did 
say  in  his  house,  no  man  should  hurt  me  for  it.    I  answered,  forasmuch  as  your 
lordship  appointed  three  of  the  clock,  and  my  friends  will  not  come  till  that 
hour,  I  desire  you  to  pardon  me  of  giving  answer  till  they  come.     Then  said 
he,  that  he  thought  it  meet  to  send  for  those  four  men  who  were  aforenamed 
and  appointed.    Then  1  desired  him  not  to  put  them  to  pain,  for  it  should  not 


.540  TUI-:  TiiorBLK  akd  persecution  of  axxe  askew. 

}i,-nr,j    need,  because  tlie  two  gentlemen  wliich  were  my  friends,  were  able  enough  to 
'■/"•     testify  wliat  I  should  say. 

Anon  after  he  went  into  his  gallery  with  Master  Spilman,  and  -willed  him  in 
,-"   ,      any  wise  that  he  should  exhort  me  to  utter  all  that  I  thought.     In  the  niean- 
wliile  he  commanded  his  archdeacon  to  commune  with  me,  who  said  unto  me, 
'  Mistress,  wherefore  are  you  accused  and  thus  troxibled  here  before  the  bishop  V 
To  whom  I  answered  again  and  said,  '  Sir,  ask,  1  pray  you,  my  accusers ;  for 
Talk  be-    I  know  not  as  yet.'     Tlien  took  he  my  book  out  of  my  hand,  and  said,  '  Such 
Vduica-^  books  as  this,  have  brought  you  to  the  trouble  that  you  are  in.     Beware,'  said 
coll  and     he,  '  beware,  for  he  that  made  this  book,  and  was  the  author  thereof,  was  a 
her.  lieretic,  I  warrant  you,  and  burned  in  Smithfield.'     And  then  I  asked  him,  if 

he  were  certain  and  sure  that  it  was  true  which  he  had  spoken.  And  he  said. 
Rash  he  knew  well  the  book  was  of  John  Frith's  making.  Then  I  asked  him  if  he 
judjrment  y;2xe  not  ashamed  to  judge  of  the  book  before  he  saw  it  within,  or  yet  knew 
reproved,  ^j^^  ^^^^j^  thereof.  1  said  also,  that  such  unadvised  hasty  judgment  is  a  token 
counsel  apparent  of  a  very  slender  wit.  Then  I  opened  the  book  and  showed  it 
ifiven  to  him.  lie  said  he  thought  it  had  been  another,  for  he  could  find  no  fault 
deacon '  therein.  Then  I  desired  him  no  more  to  be  so  unadvisedly  rash  and  swift  in 
judgment,  till  he  thoroughly  knew  the  truth :  and  so  he  departed  from  me. 
Immediately  after  came  my  cousin  Brittaynein,  with  divers  others,  as  Master 
Talk  be-  Hall  of  Gray's  Inn,  and  such  other  like.  Then  my  lord  of  London  persuaded 
twecn  j^^y  cousin  Brittayne,  as  he  had  done  oft  before,  which  was,  that  I  should  utter 
Askew  the  bottom  of  my  heart  in  any  wise.  My  lord  said  af^er  that  unto  me,  that  he 
and  would  I  should  credit  the  counsel  of  such  as  were  my  fi-iends  and  well-willers 

onner.  j^  ^j^j^  behalf,  which  was,  that  I  should  utter  all  things  that  burdened  my  con- 
science ;  for  he  assured  me,  that  I  should  not  need  to  stand  in  doubt  to  say  any 
thing.  For,  like  as  he  promised  them  (he  said),  he  promised  me,  and  would 
perform  it ;  which  was,  that  neither  he,  nor  any  man  for  him,  should  take  me 
at  advantiige  for  any  word  that  I  should  speak  :  and  therefore  he  bade  me  siiy 
my  mind  without  fear.  I  answered  him,  that  I  had  nought  to  saj',  for  my  con- 
science (I  thanked  God)  was  burdened  with  nothing. 
Bonner's  Then  brought  he  forth  this  imsavoury  similitude  ;  that  if  a  man  had  a  wound, 
tude  "o  ^^'''^'-'  surgeon  would  minister  help  unto  it  before  he  had  seen  it  uncovered. 

'  In  like  case,'  saith  he,  '  can  I  give  you  no  good  counsel,  unless  I  know  where- 
with your  conscience  is  burdened.'      I  answered,  that  my  conscience  was  clear 
in  all  things,  and  to  lay  a  plaster  imto  the  whole  skin,  it  might  appear  nnich 
folly. 
Iionner's        '  Then  you  drive  me,'  saith  lie,  '  to  lay  to  your  charge  your  own  report, 
ieci'ion      which  is  this  :  you  did  say,  He  that  doth  receive  the  sacrament  by  the  hands  of 
atiainst     an  ill  priest,  or  a  sinner,  receiveth  the  devil,  and  not  God.'   To  that  I  answered, 
Anne        r  J  never  spake  such  words  :  but,  as  I  said  before,  both  to  the  quest  and  to  my 
lord  mayor,  so  say  I  now  again,  that  the  wickedness  of  the  priest  should  not 
hurt  me,  but  in  s])irit  and  faith  I  received  no  less  than  the  body  and  blood  of 
C'lu-ist.'     Then  said  the  bishop  unto  me,  'What  saying  is  this,  in  spirit?    I  will 
not  take  you  at  that  advantage.'   Then  I  answered,  'My  lord,  without  faith  and 
spirit,  I  cannot  receive  him  worthily.' 
The  se-         Then  he  laid  unto  me,  that  I  should  say,  that  the  sacrament  remaining  in 
article,      the  pix,  was  but  bread.     I  answered  that  I  never  said  so ;  but  indeed  the  cjuest 
asked  me  such  a  question,  whereunto  I  would  not  answer  (I  said)  till  such  a 
time  as  they  had  assoiled  me  this  question  of  mine,  Wherefore  Stephen  was 
stoned  to  death  ?     They  said,  they  knew  not.     Then  said  I  again,  no  more 
woidd  1  tell  them  what  it  was. 

Then  said  my  lord  unto  me,  that  I  had  alleged  a  certain  text  of  the  Scrip- 
ture. I  answered  that  I  alleged  none  other  but  St.  Paul's  own  saying  to  the 
Athenians,  in  the  17th  chapter  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  that  '  (iod  dwelletli 
not  in  tem])les  made  with  hands.'  Then  asked  he  me,  what  my  faith  and 
belief  was  in  that  matter  ?  I  answered  him,  '  I  believe  as  the  Scripture  doth 
teach  me.' 

Then  inquired  he  of  me,  '  What  if  the  Scripture  doth  say,  that  it  is  the  body 
of  Christ?'  '  I  believe,'  said  I,  '  as  the  Scrijjture  doth  teach  me.'  Then  asked 
he  again,  '  What  if  the  Scripture  doth  say,  that  it  is  not  the  body  of  Christ  V 
My  answer  was  still,  '  I  believe  as  the  Scripture  informeth  me.'  And  upon  this 
argmuunt  he  tarried  a  qreat  while,  to  have  driven  me  to  make  him  an  answer 


THE  TROUBLE  AN'D  PERSECUTION'  OF  ANNE  ASKEW..  541 

to  his  mind  :  howbeit,  I  would  not,  but  concluded  this  with  hiin,  that  I  believed     Heunf 
therein,  and  in  all  other  things,  as  Christ  and  his  holy  apostles  did  leave  them 


Then  he  asked  me,  why  I  had  so  few  words  ?     And  I  answered,  '  God  hath    ^  ^ 

given  me  the  gift  of  knowledge,  but  not  of  utterance  :  and  Solomon  saith,  That    1545. 

a  woman  of  few  words  is  the  gift  of  God.'     [Frov.  xix.  14]  • 

Thirdly,  my  lord  laid  unto  my  charge,  that  I  should  say  that  the  mass  was 
superstitious,  wicked,  and  no  better  than  idolatry.  I  answered  him,  '  No,  I 
said  not  so.  Howbeit  I  say  the  quest  did  ask  me  whether  private  mass  did  ^^Ijf^fg^''^ 
relieve  souls  departed  or  no?  Unto  whom  then  I  answered,  O  lord!  what 
idolatry  is  tliis,  that  we  should  rather  believe  in  private  masses,  than  in  the 
healthsome  death  of  the  dear  Son  of  God  !'  Then  said  my  lord  again,  '  What 
an  answer  is  that!'  '  Though  it  be  but  mean,'  said  I,  '  yet  is  it  good  enough 
for  the  question.' 

Then  I  told  my  lord,  that  there  was  a  priest  who  did  hear  what  I  said  there 
before  my  lord  mayor  and  them.  With  that  the  chancellor  answered.  Who  was 
the  same  priest  ?  '  So  she  spake  it  in  very  deed,'  saith  he,  '  before  my  lord 
mayor  and  me.' 

Then  were  there  certain  priests,  as  Dr.  Standish  and  others,  which  tempted 
me  much  to  know  my  mind.     And  I  answered  them  always  thus  :  'That  I  said 
to  my  lord  of  Loudon,  I  have  said.'     Then   Dr.  Standish  desired  my  lord  to  Dr.  Stan- 
bid  me  say  my  mind  concerning    the  same  text   of  St.  Paul's  [I   answered,  dish's  de 
that  it  was  against  St.  Paul's]!  learning,  that  I,  being  a  woman,  shoidd  interpret  ™^"  • 
the  Scriptures  ;  especially  where  so  many  wise  learned  men  were. 

Then  my  lord  of  London  said,  he  was  informed  that  one  should  ask  of  me, 
if  I  would  receive  the  sacrament  at  Easter,  and  I  made  a  mock  of  it. 

Then  I  desired  that  mine  accuser  might  come  forth ;  which  my  lord  v/ould  Anne  As- 
not.     But  he  said  again  unto  me,  '  I  sent  one  to  give  you  good  counsel,  and  at  kew 
the  first  word  you  called  him  papist.'     That  I  denied  not,  for  I  perceived  he  J^^^g  ^"°' 
was  no  less,  yet  made  I  him  none  answer  unto  it.  accuser. 

Then  he  rebuked  me,  and  said  that  I  should  report,  that  there  were  bent  The 
against  me  threescore  priests  at  Lincoln.     '  Indeed,'  quoth  I,  'I  said  so.     For  ^^^^^f^^^f 
my  friends  told  me,  if  I  did  come  to  Lincoln,  the  priests  would  assault  me,  and  against 
put  me  to  great  trouble,  as  thereof  they  had  made  their  boast:  and  when  I  !>-'. 
heard  it,  I  went  thither  indeed,  not  being  afraid,  because  I  knew  my  matter  to 
be  good.     Moreover  I  remained  there  nine  days,  to  see  what  would  be  said 
unto  me.     And  as  I  was  in  the  minster,  reading  upon  the  Bible,  they  resorted 
unto  me  by  two  and  two,  by  five  and  by  six,  minding  to  have  spoken  unto  me, 
yet  went  they  their  ways  again  without  words  speaking.' 

Then  my  lord  asked  if  there  were  not  one  that  did  speak  unto  me.     I  told 
him,  yes  ;  that  there  was  one  of  them  at  last,  who  did  speak  to  me  indeed.  And 
my  lord  then  asked  me  what  he  said?  And  I  told  him  his  words  were  of  small 
ett'ect,  so  tliat  I  did  not  now  remember  them.     Then  said  my  lord,  '  Tliere  are 
many  that  read  and  know  the  Scripture,  and  yet  follow  it  not,  nor  live  there- 
after.'    I  said  again,  '  My  lord  !   I  would  wish  that  all  men  knew  my  conversa- 
tion and  living  in  all  points ;  for  I  am  sure  myself  this  hour,  that  there  are  she 
none  able  to  prove  any  dishonesty  by  me.     If  you  know  that  any  can  do  it,  I  standeth 
pray  you  bring  them  forth.'     Then  my  lord  went  away,  and  said  he  would  en-  hone'sly^"^ 
title  somewhat  of  my  meaning,  and  so  he  wrote  a  great  circumstance  :  but  what 
it  was,  I  have  not  all  in  my  memory  ;  for  he  would  not  suffer  me  to  have  tlie 
copy  thereof.     Only  do  I  remember  this  small  portion  of  it : 

'  Be  it  known,'  saith  he,  '  of  all  men,  that  I,  Anne  Askew,  do  confess  this  to  Bonner's 
be  my  faith  and  belief,  notwithstanding  many  reports  made  afore  to  the  con-  misreport 
trary.     I  believe  that  they  which  are  houseled  at  the  hands  of  a  priest,  whether  Aske'w's 
his  conversation  be  good  or  not,  do  receive  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  in  sub-  contes- 
stance  really.     Also,  I  do  believe,  that  after  the  consecration,  whether  it  be  ^'°"' 
received  or  reserved,  it  is  no  less  than  the  very  body  and  blood  of  Christ  in 
substance.     Fhially,   I    do  believe  in   this  and  all  other  sacraments  of  holy 
church  in  all  points,  according  to  the  old  catholic  faith  of  the  same.     In  wit- 
ness whereof,  I,  the  said  Anne,  have  subscribed  my  name.' 

There  was  somewhat  more  in  it,  which  because  I  had  not  the  cop}',  I  cannot 
now  remember.  Then  he  read  it  to  me,  and  asked  me  if  I  did  agree  to  it.  And  I 

(1)  These  words  are  supplied  from  'The  First  Examinasyon  of  Anne  Askew,  with  the  Elucy- 
d;icyon  of  Johan  Bale.'  ll6mo.  Marpurg.  l.UG),  p.  'it. — £d. 


542 


Jlenry 
VIII. 

A.D. 

1545. 

The  tenor 
of  Bon- 
ner's wri- 
ting, 
whereto 
■  she  sub- 
scribed. 


THE    TfiOUBLE    AN'D    PERSECUTION    OF    ANNE    ASKEW. 

said  a"uin,  *  I  believe  so  much  thereof,  as  the  holy  Scripture  doth  agree  unto ; 
wherefore  I  desire  you,  that  ye  will  add  that  thereunto.'  Then  he  answered, 
that  I  should  not  teach  him  what  he  should  write.  AVith  that  he  went  forth 
into  his  great  chamber  and  read  the  same  bill  before  the  audience,  wlio  inveigled 
and  willed  me  to  set  to  my  hand  ;  saying  also,  that  I  had  favour  showed  me. 
Then  said  the  bishop,  I  might  thank  others,  and  not  myself,  for  the  favour  that 
I  found  at  his  hand ;  for  he  considered,  he  said,  that  I  had  good  friends,  and 
also  that  1  came  of  a  worshipful  stock. 

Then  answered  one  Cliristopher,  a  servant  unto  Master  Denny :  '  Rather 
ought  you,  my  lord,  to  have  done  it  in  such  case  for  God's  sake,  than  for  man's.' 
Then  my  lord  sat  down,  and  took  me  the  writing  to  set  thereto  my  hand,  and 
I  wrote  after  this  manner:  '1,  Anne  Askew,  do  believe  all  manner  of  things 
contained  in  the  faith  of  the  catholic  church.' 


The  copy 
of  the 
bishop's 
report 
upon  the 
confes- 
sion of 
Anne  As- 
kew, as  it 
Btandeth 
in  the 
registers. 


Confessio 
A(rnetis 
Abkewe 
alins 
K>me 
jiostca 
cumbus- 
ta'  prop- 
ter here- 
tiin. 


And  forasmuch  as  mention  here  is  made  of  the  -writing  of  Bonner, 
wliich  this  godly  woman  said  before  she  had  not  in  memory,  therefore 
I  thought  in  this  place  to  infer  the  same,  both  with  the  whole  circum- 
stance of  Bonner,  and  with  the  title  thereunto  prefixed  by  the  register, 
and  also  with  licr  own  subscription  ;  to  the  intent  the  reader,  seeing 
the  same  subscription  neither  to  agree  with  the  time  of  the  title  above 
prefixed,  nor  with  the  subscription  after  the  Avriting  annexed,  might 
the  better  understand  thereby  what  credit  is  to  be  given  hereafter  to 
such  bishops,  and  to  such  registers.  The  tenor  of  Bonner's  writing 
proceedeth  thus : ^ 

"  The  trewe  Copye  of  the  Confession  and  Beleaf  of  Anne  Askewe,  otherwise 
called  Anne  Kyme,  made  before  the  bysshopp  of  London,  the  xx  day  of 
Marche,  in  the  yere  of  oure  lord  god,  after  the  computation  of  the  churche 
of  Knglande,  M"'cccccxliiij,  and  subscribed  with  her  owne  hande  in  the 
presence  of  the  saidc  bysshopp  and  other  whose  names  hereafter  are  recited, 
sett  fourthe  and  publyshed  at  this  present  to  thentent  the  woorlde  may  see 
what  credence  ys  nowe  to  be  gyven  unto  the  same  woman,  who  in  so 
shorte  a  tvme  bathe  moost  dampnably  altered  and  chaunged  her  opynyon 
and  beleaf;  and  therefore  rightfuUie  in  opyn  courte  arrayned  and  con- 
dcmpned. 

"  Be  yt  knowen  to  all  faytbful  people  that  as  towchingc  the  bleassed  Sacra- 
mento of  thaultare  I  doo  fyrmelic  and  undoubted  beleave,  that  after  the  woordes 
of  consecration  be  spooken  by  the  prieste,  according  to  the  comcn  usuage  of 
this  churche  of  Englande  there  ys  present  rcallic  the  body  and  bloode  of  our 
Savioure  Jesu  Chryste  wheathcr  tlie  mynyster  that  doothe  consecrate  be  a 
goodnian  or  a  badde  man  And  that  also  whensoever  the  saide  Sacramento  ys 
receaved,  whcather  the  Receivor  bee  a  good  man  or  a  badd  man,  he  doothe 
receave  yt  reallie  and  corporally.  And  moreover  I  doo  beleave  that,  whcather 
the  saide  Sacramento  bee  then  receaved  of  the  mynyster  or  ells  reserved  to  be 
putt  into  the  pyxo  or  to  be  broughte  to  anny  personne  that  ys  impotent  or 
svckc  yet  there  ys  the  verye  body  and  bloode  of  oure  saide  Savyom-.  Soo  that 
whcather  the  mynyster  or  the  receivor  be  good  or  badde,  yea  wheathcr  the 
Sacramcnte  be  receaved  or  reserved,  alwayes  there  ys  the  blyssed  body  of 
Chryste  rcallye. 

"  And  this  thinge  with  all  other  thinges  touchinge  this  sacrament  and  other 
sacraments  of  the  church  and  all  things  ells  touchinge  the  cristen  belcve, 
whiche  are  taughtc  and  declared  in  the  king's  majesties  booke  lately  sett  forthe 
for  the  erudition  of  the  crysten  pco])le,  I  Anne  Askew  otlierwyse  called  Anne 
Kyme  doo  truylie  and  perfectclie  beleave  and  so  do  here  presentlie  confesse 
and  knowledge.  And  here  I  doo  promyse,  that  hensforthe  I  shall  never  say  or 
doo  any  thinge  againste  the  prcmyses,  or  against  anny  of  them.  In  wytnea 
whereof  1  the  saide  Anne,  have  subscribed  my  name  unto  thees  presentes. 

*'  Wrytlen  the  20  day  of  march  in  the  yere  of  our  lord  god  1541 

"  By  me,  Anne  Askew,  otherwise  called  Anne  Kyme. 

(1)  See  the  Appendix. — Ed 


THE    TROUBLE    AND    PERSECUTION    OF    ANNE    ASKEW.  543 

Edmunde  byssliopp  of  London  John  Wymesley  archedecon  of  London    Henry 

John  bysshopp  of  Bedford  John  Croke  1_ 

OwenOgelthorpe,doctoTofdyvynytieEdwarde  Hall       ^  with  dyverse  ^  p 

Richard  Smythe,  doctor  of  dy  vyny  tie  Robert  Johnson     (  other  mooe  154(5^ 

John  Rudde,  bachelor  of  dyvynitie     Francys  Spylman  >  being  theen  ■ 

William  Pie,  bachelor  of  dyvynytie     Alexander  brette  I  presente."  '  Adltnda. 

Edmunde  buttes   / 

Here  mayest  thou  note,  gentle  reader,  in  this  confession,  both  in  Bonner 
the  bishop  and  his  register,  a  double  sleight  of  false  conveyance.  For  rrgister 
although  the  confession  purporteth  the  Avords  of  the  bishop's  writing,  {'^^tTran'^ 
■whereunto  she  did  set  her  hand,  yet  by  the  title  prefixed  before,  i:ntrutii. 
mayest  thou  see  that  both  she  was  an-aigned  and  condemned  before 
this  was  registered  ;  and  also,  that  she  is  falsely  reported  to  have  put 
to  her  hand,  which  indeed,  by  this  her  own  book,  appeareth  not  so  to 
be,  but  after  this  manner  and  condition  :   "  I,  Anne  Askew,  do  be- 
lieve all  manner  of  things  contained  in  the  faith  of  the  catholic 
church,  and  not  otherwise/''     It  followeth  more  in  the  story  : 

Then,  because  I  did  add  unto  it 'the  catholic  church,'  he  flung  into  his  chamber  Bonner 
in  a  great  fury.  With  that,  my  cousin  Brittayne  followed,  desiring  him,  for  God's  i"  a  chafe 
sake,  to  be  good  lord  unto  me.     He  answered,  that  I  was  a  woman,  and  that  '/„„£ 
he  was  nothing  deceived  in  me.    Then  my  cousin  Brittayne  desired  him  to  take  Askew, 
me  as  a  woman,  aiid  not  to  set  my  weak  woman's  wit  to  his  lordship's  great 
wisdom. 

Then  went  in  unto  him  Dr.  Weston,  and  said,  that  the  cause  why  I  did  write  Dr.  Wes- 
there  the  catholic  church,  was,  that  I  understood  not  the  church  written  afore,  t""- 
So,  with  much  ado,  tliey  persuaded  my  lord  to  come  out  again,  and  to  take  my 
name,\vith  the  names  of  my  sureties,  which  were  my  cousin  Brittayne,  and  Master 
Spilman  of  Gray's  Inn. 

This  being  done,  we  thought  that  I  should  have  been  put  to  bail  immediately,  Anne 

according  to  the  order  of  the  law  :  howbeit  he  would  not  sufl'er  it,  but  committed  Askew 
n  1  •  ••11  1     1  1  -n    1  brought 

me  ii'om  thence  to  prison  again  until  the  next  morrow,  and  then  he  willed  me  to  the 

to  appear  in  the  Guildhall,  and  so  I  did.     Notwithstanding  they  would  not  put  guild- 

me  to  bail  there  neither,  but  read  the  bishop's  writing  unto  me,  as  before,  and  '^  ' 

so  commanded  me  again   to  prison.      Then  were  my  sureties  appointed  to 

come  before  them  on  the  next  morrow,  in  Paul's  church,  which  did  so  indeed,  g  •,  ^   ^ 

Notwithstanding,  they  would  once  again  have  broken  off  with  them,  because  last  under 

they  would  not  be  bound  also  for  another  woman,  at  their  pleasure,  whom  they  sureties, 

knew  not,  nor  yet  what  matter  was  laid  unto  her  charge  !     Notwithstanding  at  ^^^^-^ 

the  last,  after  much  ado  and  reasoning  to  and  fro,  they  took  a  bond  of  them  of  ado. 

recognisance  for  my  forth-coming :  and  thus  I  was  at  the  last  delivered. 

Written  by  me,  Anne  Askew. 

The  latter  Apprehension  and  Examination  of  the  worthy  Martyr  of  Ap^Jix. 
God,  Mistress  Anne  Askew,  a.d.  1546. 

I  do  perceive,  dear  friend  in  the  Lord,  that  thou  ai't  not  yet  persuaded 
thoroughly  in  the  truth  concerning  the  Lord's  supper,  because  Christ  said  unto 
his  apostles,  '  Take,  eat,  this  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you.' 

In  giving  forth  the  bread  as  an  outward  sign  or  token  to  be  received  with  the  Adeclars- 
mouth,  he  minded  them  in  perfect  belief  to  receive  that  body  of  his  which  should  *'""  "' 
die  for  the  people,  and  to  think  the  death  thereof  to  be  the  only  health  and  Askew  of 
salvation  of  their  souls.    The  bread  and  the  wine  were  left  us  for  a  sacramental  these 
communion,  or  a  mutual  participation  of  the  inestimable  benefits  of  his  most  ou"sa°' 
precious  death  and  blood-shedding,  and  that  we  should,  in  the  end  thereof,  be  viour, 
thankful  together  for  that  most  necessary  grace  of  our  redemption.    For,  in  the  '™^ '^ 
closing  up  thereof  he  said  thus, '  This  do  ye  in  remembrance  of  me :  yea,  so  oft 
as  ye  shall  eat  it  or  drink  it.  '^    Else  should  we  have  been  forgetful  of  that  we 
ought  to  have  in  daily  remembrance,  and  also  have  been  altogether  unthankful 
for  it.    Therefore  it  is  meet  that  in  our  prayers  we  call  unto  God  to  graft  in  our 
(1)  Ex  Regisf.  Land.  (L')  Luke  xxii.  19.     1  Cor.  xi.  25. 


r^i 


THE    TROL'Ur.E    AXD    PKHSECL'TIOX    OF    ANNE    ASKEW, 


foreheads  the  tnie  meaning  of  the  Holy  Ghost  concerning  tliis  conmuuiion. 
For  St.  Paul  saith,  'The  letter  slayeth ;  the  Spirit  is  it  only  tiiat  giveth  life.'' 
Mark  well  tlie  sixth  chapter  of  John,  where  ajl  is  applied  inito  faith :  note  also 
the  fourth  chapter  of  St.  Paul's  second  Epistle  to  the  C'orinthians,  and  in  tlie  end 
thereof  ye  shall  find,  that  'the  things  which  are  seen  are  temporal,  but  they  that 
are  not  seen  arc  everlasting.'  Yea,  look  in  Hebrews  iii.,  and  ye  shall  find 
that  Christ  as  a  son  (and  no  servant)  nileth  over  his  house,  '  whose  house  are 
we,'  and  not  the  dead  temjile,  '  if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence  and  rejoicing  of 
that  hope  to  the  end.'-  '  Wherefore,'  as  said  the  Holy  Ghost,  'To-day  if  ye 
shall  hear  liis  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts,'^  &c. 


Parables 
best  for 
Winches- 
ter: he 
bcgin- 
neth  to 
gculil. 


Anne 
Askew 
brought 
again  be- 
fore tlie 
council. 


Wlnehes- 
itr  an- 
swered 
iiome. 


The  lord 
chan- 
cellor 
mute. 


The  sum  of  my  Examination  before  the  King''s  Council  at  Greenwich. 

Your  request  as  concerning  my  prison-fellows  I  am  not  able  to  satisfy,  because 
I  heard  not  their  examinations.  But  the  effect  of  mine  was  this  :  I,  being  before 
the  council,  was  asked  of  Master  Kyme.*  I  answered,  that  my  lord  chancellor 
knew  already  my  mind  in  that  matter.  They  with  that  answer  were  not  con- 
tented, but  said  it  was  the  king's  pleasure  that  I  should  open  the  matter  unto 
them.  I  answered  them  ])lainly,  I  would  not  so  do ;  but  if  it  were  the  king's 
pleasure  to  hear  me,  I  would  show  him  the  truth.  Then  they  said,  it  was  not 
meet  for  the  king  to  be  troubled  with  me.  I  answered,  that  Solomoii  was 
reckoned  the  wisest  king  that  ever  lived,  yet  misliked  he  not  to  hear  two  poor 
common  women,  nmch  more  his  grace  a  simple  woman  and  his  f;iithful  subject. 
So,  in  conclusion,  I  made  them  none  other  answer  in  that  matter.  Then  my 
lord  chancellor  5  asked  of  me  my  opinion  in  the  sacrament.  My  answer  was 
this,  '  I  believe  that  so  oft  as  I,  in  a  christian  congregation,  do  receive  the 
bread  in  remembrance  of  Christ's  death,  and  with  thanksgiving,  according  to 
his  holy  institution,  I  receive  therewith  the  fruits,  also,  of  his  most  glorious 
passion.  The  bishop  of  Winchester  bade  me  make  a  direct  answer :  I  said,  I 
would  not  sing  a  new  song  of  the  Lord  in  a  strange  land.  Then  the  bishop 
said,  I  spake  in  parables.  I  answered,  it  was  best  for  him,  '  for  if  I  show  the 
open  truth,'  quoth  I,  '  ye  will  not  accept  it.'  Then  he  said  I  was  a  parrot.  I 
told  him  again,  I  was  ready  to  suffer  all  things  at  his  hands,  not  only  his 
rebukes,  but  all  that  should  follow  besides,  yea,  and  all  that  gladly. 

'i'hen  had  1  divers  rebukes  of  the  council,  because  I  would  not  express  my 
mind  in  all  things  as  they  would  have  me.  But  they  were  not  in  the  mean  time 
imanswered  for  all  that,  which  now  to  rehearse  were  too  much,  for  I  was  with 
them  tliere  about  five  hours.  Then  the  clerk  of  tlie  council  conveyed  me  from 
thence  to  my  lady  Garnish. 

The  next  day  I  was  brought  again  before  the  council.  'J'hen  would  they 
needs  know  of  me  what  I  said  to  the  sacrament.  I  answered,  that  I  already 
had  said  what  I  could  say.  Then,  after  divers  words,  they  bade  me  go  by. 
Then  came  my  lord  Lisle,  my  lord  of  Essex,  and  the  bishop  of  Winchester 
requiring  me  earnestly  that  I  should  confess  the  sacramerit  to  be  flesh,  blood, 
and  bone.  Then,  said  I,  to  my  lord  Parre  and  my  lord  Lisle,  that  it  was  a  great 
shame  for  them  to  counsel  contrary  to  their  knowledge.  Whereunto,  in  few 
words,  they  did  say,  tliat  they  would  gladly  all  things  were  well. 

Then  the  bishop  said  he  would  speak  with  me  familiarly.  I  said,  '  So  did 
Judas,  when  he  imfriendly  betrayed  Christ.'  Then  desired  the  bishop  to  speak 
■with  me  alone.  But  lliat  I  refused.  He  asked  me,  why.  1  said,  that  in  the 
nioutli  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every  matter  should  stand,  after  Christ's  and 
Paul's  doctrine." 

Then  my  lord  chancellor  began  to  examine  me  again  of  the  sacrament.  Then 
I  asked  liini  how  long  he  would  halt  on  both  sides.  Then  would  he  needs  know 
where  I  found  that.  I  said,  in  the  Scrij)ture7  Then  he  went  his  way.  Then 
the  bishop  said  I  should  be  burned.  I  answered,  that  I  had  searched  all  the 
Scriptures,  yet  could  I  never  find  that  either  Christ,  or  his  apostles,  ])Ut  any 
creature  to  death.       '  Well,   well,'  said  1,  '  God  will  laugli  your  threatenings 

(I)  2 Cor.  iii.  G.  (2)  )Ub.  iii.  14.  (3|  Psalm  xcv.  7,  S. 

(4)  Concerning  that  which  they  here  tiemanded,  as  tnuchinj;  Master  Kynie.  read  in  the  century 
of  John  Hale  writin);  upon  this  place.  [See  the  Lattre  Kxaminatyon  of  Anne  Askew,  with  the  Klu- 
cydacyon  of  Johan  Hale.  (ICmo.  M.-irpurg.  154/).  p  15.— 1:d.  ; 

(9)  This  lord  chancellor  was  Wrislev  or  Vriothesley. 

(6)  Malt,  xvlli.  Ifi.    Cor.  xiii.  i.        '  (7)  1  Kings  xviii.  21 


THE    TROUBLE    AND    PERSECUTION    OF    ANNE    ASKEW,  545 

to  scorn.'"  Then  was  I  commanded  to  stand  aside.^     Then  came  to  me  Dr.  Cox,  Jimry 

and  Dr.  Robinson.     In  conclusion,  we  could  not  agree.  ''-'^^• 

Then  they  made  me  a  bill  of  the  sacrament,  willing  me  to  set  my  hand  there-  a    t\ 

unto;  but  I  would  not.    Then,  on  the  Sunday,  I  was  sore  sick,  thinking  no  less  1543' 
than  to  die :  therefore  I  desired  to  speak  with  Master  Latimer,  but  it  would  not 


I)e.     Then  was  I  sent  to  Newgate  in  my  extremity  of  sickness;  for  in  all  my  Addenda. 
life  afore  I  was  never  in  such  pain.  Tlius  the  Lord  strengthen  you  in  the  truth. 
Pray,  pray,  pray ! 

The  Confession  of  me  Anne  Askew,  for  the  time  I  was  in  Newgate, 
concerning  my  belief. 
I  find   in  the   Scripture,    that  Christ  took   the    bread  and  gave   it  to  his 
disciples,  saying,  'Take,  eat,  this  is  my  body  which  shall  be  broken  for  you;' 
meaning  in  substance,  his  own  very  body,  the  bread  being  thereof  an  only  sign 
or  sacrament.  For,  after  like  manner  of  speaking,  he  said  he  would  break  down  As 
tlie  temple,  and  in  three  days  build  it  up  again,  signifying  his  own  body  by  the  Christ's 
temple,  as  St.  John  declareth  it,"  and  not  the  stony  temple  itself.     So  that  the  calieil' Uie 
bread  is  but  a  remembrance  of  his  death,  or  a  sacrament  of  thanksgiving  for  it,  temple  in 
wiiereby  we  are  knit  unto  him  by  a  communion  of  christian  love ;    although  ture'''so^" 
there  be  many  that  cannot  perceive  the  true  meaning  thereof:  for  the  veil  that  is  tii'e 
Moses  put  over  his  face  before  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  should  not  see  \^^,f^. 
the  clearness  thereof,*  I  perceive  the  same  veil  remaineth  to  this  day.     But  Christ's 
when  God  shall  take  it  away,  then  shall  these  blind  men  see.    For  it  is  plainly  body, 
expressed  in  the  history  of  Bel  in  the  Bible,  that  God  dwelleth  in  nothing 
material.  '  O  king,'  saith  Daniel,  'be  not  deceived;*  for  God  will  be  in  nothing 
that  is  made  with  hands   of  men.     '  Oh !  what  stiff-necked  people  are  these, 
that  will  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost.     But,  as  their  fathers  have  done,  so  do 
they,  because  they  have  stony  hearts.'* 

Written  by  me,  Anne  Askew,  that  neither  wish  death,  nor  yet  fear 
his  might ;  and  as  merry  as  one  that  is  bound  towards  heaven. 

'  Truth  is  laid  in  prison.''  '  The  law  is  turned  to  wormwood.'*  '  And  there 
can  no  right  judgment  go  forth. '^ 

'  Oh  !  forgive  us  all  our  sins,  and  receive  us  graciously.'  '  As  for  the  works 
of  our  hands,  we  will  no  more  call  upon  them  ;  for  it  is  thou,  Lord,  that  art  our 
God.     Thou  showest  ever  mercy  unto  the  fatherless.' 

'  Oh!  if  they  would  do  this,'  saith  the  Lord,  '  I  should  heal  their  sores,  yea 
with  all  my  heart  would  I  love  them.' 

'  O  Ephraim,  what  have  I  to  do  with  idols  any  more  V  '  Whoso  is  wise, 
shall  understand  this;  and  he  that  is  rightly  instructed  will  regard  it,  for  the 
ways  of  the  Lord  are  righteous.  Such  as  are  godly,  will  walk  in  them ;  and  as 
for  the  wicked,  they  will  stumble  at  them.'i" 

'  Solomon,'  saith  St.  Stephen,  '  builded  a  house  for  the  God  of  Jacob.  Hovv- 
beit,  the  Highest  of  all  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands,  as  saith  the 
prophet,  Heaven  is  my  seat,  and  earth  is  my  footstool.  What  house  will  ye 
build  for  me,  saith  the  Lord  ?  or  what  place  is  it  that  I  shall  rest  in  ?  Hath 
not  my  hand  made  all  things?''' 

'  Woman,  believe  me,'  saith  Christ  to  the  Samaritan,  '  the  time  is  at  hand, 
that  ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father. 
Ye  worship  ye  wot  not  what ;  but  we  know  what  we  worship :  for  salvation 
Cometh  of  the  Jews.  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  is  now,  when  the  true  wor- 
shippers shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  verity.''^ 

(U  Psalm  ii.  7. 

(2)  The  following  passage  is  omitted  by  Foxe.butis  given  by  John  Bale: — "Then  came  Master 
Paget  to  me  with  many  glorious  words,  and  desired  me  to  speak  my  mind  unto  him ;  I  might,  he 
said,  deny  it  again  if  need  were.  I  said  that  I  would  not  deny  the  truth.  He  asked  me,  how  I 
could  avoid  the  very  words  of  Christ,  '  Take,  eat,  this  is  my  body  which  shall  be  broken  for  youf  I 
answered  that  Christ's  meaning  was  there  as  in  these  other  places  of  the  Scripture.  '  I  am  the  door ;' 
'  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  ;'  '  The  rock-stone  was  Christ ;'  as  well  as  others.  Ye  may  not  here,  said 
I,  take  Christ  for  the  material  thing  that  he  is  signified  by ;  for  these  ye  will  make  him  a  very 
door,  a  vine,  a  lamb,  a  stone ;  clean  contrary  to  the  Holy  Ghost's  meaning.  All  these  do  signify 
Christ,  like  as  the  bread  doth  signify  his  body  in  that  place.  And  though  he  did  say  there,  'Take, 
eat  this  in  remembrance  of  me ;  yet  did  he  not  bid  them  hang  up  that  bread  in  a  box  and  make  it 
a  god,  or  bow  to  it."  The  song  which  Anne  Askew  sang  at  her  death,  is  given  by  Bale,  and  will  be 
found  in  the  appendix. — Ed. 

(3)  John  ii.  21.  (4)    Exod.  xxxiv.  35  ;  2  Cor.  iii.  13.  (5)    Bel  and  the  Dragon,  7. 
(6)    Actsvii.  51.              (7)    Luke  xxi.  12.          (8)  Amos  v.  7.        (0)    Isa.  lix.  14. 

(10)  Rosea  xiv.9.  U')  Isa.  Ixvi.  1 ;  Acts  vii.  48.  (12)  John  iv.  21. 

VOL.  V.  N  N 


546  THE    TROIBLK    A\n    PEUSKCUTIOX    OF    ANXF.    ASKKW, 

Uiury  '  Labour  not,'  saith  Clirist,  '  for  the  meat  that  perisheth,  but  for  tliat  tliat 
Vlli,  eiidureth  unto  life  everlasting,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall  give  you :  for  him 
.    jj     hath  God  the  Father  sealed.' 

— — '-  The  sum  of  the  Condemnation  of  me  Anne  Askew  at  the  Guildhall. 

They  said  to  me  there,  that  I  was  a  lieretic,  and  condemned  by  the  law,  if  I 

would   stand  in   my  opinion.     I  answered,  that  I  was  no  heretic,  neither  yet 

The  sub-  deserved  I  any  death  by  the  law  of  God.     But,  as  concerning  the  faith  wliich 

.stance  of  I  uttered  and  wrote  to  the  council,  I  would  not,  I  said,  deny  it,  because  I  knew 

""^Tde^'  ^'  ''""*^*     T'lPi  would  they  needs  know,  if  I  would  deny  the  sacrament  to  be 

iiiid  to      Christ's  body  and  blood.    I  said,  '  Yea  :  for  the  same  Son  of  God  that  was  born 

bv  God.     Qf  (),e  Virgin  Mary,  is  now  glorious  in  heaven,  and  will  come  again  from  thence 

at  the  latter  day  like  as  he  went  up.*     And  as  for  that  ye  call  your  God,  it  is  a 

piece  of  bread.     For  a  more  proof  thereof  (mark  it  when  you  list,)  let  it  but  lie 

in  the  box  *.hree  months,  and  it  will  be  mouldy,  and  so  txirn  to  nothing  that  is 

good.     Whereupon  I  am  persuaded  that  it  cannot  be  God.' 

After  that,  they  willed  me  to  have  a  priest ;  and  then  I  smiled.  Then  they  asked 
me,  if  it  were  not  good  ;  I  said,  I  would  confess  my  faults  unto  God,  for  I  was  sure 
that  he  would  hear  inc  with  favour.  And  so  we  were  condemned  without  a  quest.* 

Herbelief  ^^y  belief  which  I  wrote  to  the  council  was  this:  That  the  sacramental 
concern-  bread  was  left  us  to  be  received  with  thanksgiving,  in  remembrance  of  Christ's 
"acra-^  death,  the  only  remedy  of  our  soul's  recovery  ;  and  that  thereby  we  also  receive 
nicnt.       the  whole  benefits  and  fruits  of  his  most  glorious  passion. 

Then  would  they  needs  know,  whether  the  bread  in  the  box  were  God  or  no ; 
I  said,  '  God  is  a  Spirit,  and  will  be  worshipped  in  spirit  and  truth.'*  Then 
thev  demanded,  '  Will  you  plainly  deny  Christ  to  be  in  the  sacrament?'  I  an- 
swered, that  I  believe  faithfully  tiie  eternal  Son  of  God  not  to  dwell  there ;  in 
witness  whereof  I  recited  again  the  history  of  Bel,'  Dan.  xix.,  Acts  vii.  and  xvii., 
and  Matt,  xxiv.,  concluding  thus  :  '  I  neither  wish  death,  nor  yet  fear  his  might; 
God  have  the  praise  thereof  with  thanks.' 

My  Letter  sent  to  the  Lord  Chancellor. 

Tlie  Lord  God,  by  whom  all  creatures  have  their  being,  bless  you  with  the 
light  of  his  knowledge.     Amen. 

My  duty  to  your  lordship  remembered,  &c. :  It  might  please  you  to  accept 
this  my  bold  suit,  ;is  the  suit  of  one  who,  upon  due  consideration,  is  moved  to 
tlie  same,  and  hopeth  to  obtain.  My  rccjuest  to  your  lordship  is  only  that  it 
may  please  the  same  to  be  a  mean  for  me  to  the  king's  majesty,  that  his  grace 
may  be  certified  of  these  few  lines  which  I  have  written  concerning  my  belief, 
which  when  it  shall  be  truly  conferred  with  the  hard  judgment  given  me  for 
the  same,  I  think  his  grace  shall  well  perceive  me  to  be  weighed  in  an  uneven 
pair  of  balances.  But  I  remit  my  matter  and  cause  to  Almighty  God,  who 
rightly  judgeth  all  cecrets.  And  thus  I  commend  your  lordship  to  the  govern- 
ance of  him,  and  fellowship  of  all  saints,  Amen. 

By  your  handmaid,  Anne  Askew. 

My  Faith  briefly  written  to  the  King"'s  Grace. 

Her  belief      I,  Anne  Askew,  of  good  memory,  although  God  hath  given  me  the  bread  of 
touchiMK   adversity   and  the  water  of  trouble,  yet  not  so  much  as  mv  sins  have  deserved, 

tlif  sacra-    ,..•'.,,  .  i      ,      r  i  i  i         i       , 

nunt.  desire  this  to  be  known  unto  your  grace,  tliat,  torasmuch  as  1  am  liy  the  law 
condemned  for  an  evil  doiT,  here  I  take  heaven  and  earth  to  record,  that  I 
shall  die  in  my  innocency  :  and,  according  to  that  I  have  said  first,  and  will 
say  last,  1  utterly  abhor  and  detest  all  heresies.  And  as  concerning  the  supper 
of  the  Lord,  I  believe  so  much  as  Christ  liatli  said  therein,  which  he  confirmed 
with  his  most  blessed  blood.  I  believe  also  so  much  as  he  willed  me  to  follow 
and  bclinve,  and  so  much  as  the  catholic  churcli  of  liim  doth  teach  :  fori  will  not 
forsake  the  commandment  of  liis  holy  lijis.  But  look,  what  God  hath  charged 
me  with  his  mouth,  that  have  I  shut  up  in  my  heart.  And  thus  briefly  I  end, 
for  lack  of  learning.  .\nne  Askew. 

(I)  John  vl.  27.  (2)  Acts  i.  11.  (3)  3«e  the  Appendix.— Ed.  (4)  John  iv.  24. 

(5)  Del  and  the  Driigun,  7. 


THE    RACKING    OF    ANN'E    ASKEW    IN    THE    TOWEU.  547 

Umiry 

THE    CUUEL    HANDLING    AND     RACKING    OF    ANNE    ASKEW    AFTER        ^'^' 

HER    CONDEMNATION.  A.  D. 

1546. 

The  Effect  of  my  Examination  and  Handling  since  my  Departure 

from  Newgate.  ^J-,.,. 

On  Tuesday  I  was  sent  from  Newgate  to  the  sign  of  the  Crown,  where 
Master  Rich,  and  the  bishop  of  London,  with  all  their  power  and  flattering 
words  went  about  to  persuade  me  from  God  :  but  1  did  not  esteem  their  glosing 
pretences. 

Then  came  there  to  me  Nicholas  Shaxton,  and  counselled  me  to  recant  as  he 
had  done.  1  said  to  him,  that  it  had  been  good  for  him  never  to  have  been 
born ;  with  many  other  like  words. 

Then  Master  Rich  sent  me  to  the  Tower,  where  I  remained  till  three  o'clock. 

Then  came  Rich  and  one  of  the  council,!  charging  me  upon  my  obedi-  Anne 
ence,  to  show  unto  them,  if  I  knew  any  man  or  woman  of  my  sect.    My  answer  ^^g^Ata 
was,  that  I  knew  none.     Then  they  asked  me  of  my  lady  of  SuiTolk,  my  lady  of  accuse 
Sussex,  my  lady  of  Hertford,  my  lady  Denny,  and  my  lady  Fitzwilliam.     To  o^^ers- 
whom  I  answered,  if  I  should  pronounce  any  thing  against  them,  that  I  were 
not  able  to  prove  it.     Then  said  they  unto  mc,  that  the  king  was  informed  that 
I  could  name,  if  I  would,  a  great  number  of  my  sect.     1  answered,  that  the 
king  was  as  well  deceived  in  that  behalf,  as  dissembled  with  in  other  matters. 

Then  commanded  they  me  to  show  how  I  was  maintained  in  the  compter, 
and  who  willed  me  to  stick  to  my  opinion.  I  said,  that  there  was  no  creature 
that  therein  did  strengthen  me  :  and  as  for  the  help  that  I  had  in  the  compter,  it 
was  by  means  of  my  maid.  For  as  she  went  abroad  in  the  streets,  she  made 
moan  to  the  prentices,  and  they,  by  her,  did  send  me  money ;  but  who  they 
Were  I  never  knew. 

Then  they  said  that  there  were  divers  gentlewomen  that  gave  me  money :  Refuseth 
but  I  knew  not  their  names.  Then  they  said  that  there  were  divers  '"  ^'^""''^ 
ladies  that  had  sent  me  money.  I  answered,  that  there  was  a  man  in  a  blue 
coat  who  delivered  me  ten  shillings,  and  said  that  my  lady  of  Hertford  sent  it 
me;  and  another  in  a  violet  coat  gave  me  eight  shillings,  and  said  my  lady 
Denny  sent  it  me  :  whether  it  were  true  or  no,  I  cannot  tell ;  for  I  am  not  sui-e 
who  sent  it  me,  but  as  the  maid  did  say.  Then  they  said,  there  were  of  the 
council  that  did  maintain  me :  and  I  said,  No. 

Then  they  did  put  me  on  the  rack,  because  I  confessed  no  ladies  or  gentle-  Put  on 
women   to  be  of  my  opinion,  and  thereon  they  kept  me  a  long  time ;  and  ^^^  "''^• 
because  I  lay  still,  and  cUd  not  cry,  my  lord  chancellor  and  Master  Rich  took 
pains  to  rack  me  with  their  own  hands,  till  I  was  nigh  dead. 

Then  the  lieutenant  caused  me  to  be  loosed  from  the  rack.     Incontinently 
I  swooned,  and  then  they  recovered  me  again.     After  that  I  sat  two  long  hours 
reasoning  with  my  lord  chancellor  upon  the  bare  floor  ;  where  he,  with  many  •'^""^  As- 
flattering  words,  persuaded  me  to  leave  my  opinion.  But  my  Lord  God  (I  thank  stant*in"' 
his  everlasting  goodness)   gave  me  grace  to  persevere,  and  will  do,  I  hope,  to  her  faith, 
the  very  end. 

Then  was  I  brought  to  a  house,  and  laid  in  a  bed,  with  as  weary  and  painful  Anne  As- 
bones  as  ever  had  patient  Job  ;  I  thank  my  Lord  God  there-for.     Then  my  lord  J^ifr^^te 
cliancellor  sent  me  word,  if  I  would  leave  my  opinion,  I  should  want  nothing :  ed  to  be 
if  I  would  not,  I  should  forthwith  to  Newgate,  and  so  be  burned.     I  sent  him  burned, 
again  word,  that  I  would  rather  die,  than  break  my  faith. 

Thus  the  Lord  open  the  eyes  of  their  blind  hearts,  that  the  truth  may  take 
place.     Farewefl,  dear  friend,  and  pray,  pray,  pray  ! 

Touching  the  order  of  her  racking  in  the  Tower  thus  it  was  ;  first  The  order 
she  was  let  down  into  a  dungeon,  where  sir  Anthony  Knevet,  the  racing, 
lieutenant,  commanded  his  jailor  to  pinch  her  Avith  the  rack.     Which 
being  done  as  much  as  he  thought  suff.cient,  he  went  about  to  take  her 
down,  supposing  that  he  had  done  enough.     But  AVriothesley,  the 

(1)  This  counsellor  was  sir  John  Baker. 
N  N  'i 


548  THE    TKOlIiLE    AND    PERSECUTION    OF    ANNE    ASKEW. 

Henry    ch.inccllor,  iiot   contcntcd  that  she  was  loosed  so  soon,  confessing 
*'"'    nothin*;,  commanded  the  lieutenant  to  strain  her  on  the  rack  again: 


tormen 
tors. 


A.  U.    which  because  he  denied  to  do,  tendering  the  weakness  of  the  woman, 

^546.   j,e  ^vas  threatened  therefore  grievously  of  the  said  Wriothesley,  saying, 

that  he  would  signify  his  disobedience  unto  the  king.     And  so  con- 

wriothes-  sequently  upon  the  same,  he  and  Master  Rich,  throwing  ofT  their 

ley  and     rrowns,  would  nccds  plav  thc  tomicntors  themselves  ;  first  askinii  her. 

Rich  r„    ,       '  •  1        1    ,  1         Ml  1  1  ■  ■  •  1  ^.i.  A' 

play  the  if  shc  were  with  cliild.  Jo  whom  she  answering  again,  said,  '*  i  e 
shall  not  need  to  spare  for  that,  but  do  your  wills  upon  me.""  And 
so,  quietly  and  patiently  praying  unto  the  Lord,  she  abode  their 
tvranny,  till  her  bones  and  joints  were  almost  plucked  asunder,  in 
such  sort  as  she  was  carried  away  in  a  chair.  When  the  racking  was 
past,  Wriothesley  and  his  fellow  took  their  horse  towards  the  court, 
wriothes-  lu  thc  mean  time,  while  they  were  making  their  way  by  land, 
vuit'Jd  by  the  good  lieutenant,  eftsoons  taking  boat,  sped  him  to  the  court  in 
the  lieu-    all  haste  to  speak  with  the  kinff  before  the  others,  and  so  did  ;  who 

tenant.  ^  ~  . 

there  making  his  humble  suit  to  the  king,  desired  his  pardon,  and 

showed   him   thc  whole   matter  as   it  stood,  and  of  the  racking   of 

Mistress  Askew,  and  how  he  was  threatened  by  the  lord  chancellor, 

because,  at  his  commandment,  not  knowing  his  highnesses  pleasure, 

he  refused  to  rack  her  ;  which  he,  for  compassion,  could  not  find  in 

his  heart  to  do,  and  therefore  humbly  craved  his  highness"'s  pardon. 

tenant'^'*"  Which  whcn  the  king  had  understood,  he  seemed  not  very  well  to 

by'fho*^  like  of  their  so  extreme  handling  of  the  woman,  and  also  granted  to 

king.       the  lieutenant  his  pardon,  willing  him  to  return  and  see  to  his  charge. 

Great  expectation  Avas  in  the  mean  season  among  the  warders  and 

other  officers  of  the  Tower,  waiting  for  his  return  ;  whom  when  they 

saw  come  so  cheejfully,  declaring  unto  them  how  he  had  sped  with  the 

king,  they  were  not  a  little  joyous,  and  gave  thanks  to  God  thcre-for. 

Anne  Askew's  Answer  unto  John  Lacefs  Letter. 

O  ftiend,  most  dearly  beloved  in  God  !  I  marvel  not  a  little  what  should  move 
you  to  judge  in  me  so  slender  a  faith  as  to  fear  death,  which  is  the  end  of  all 
misery.  In  the  Lord  I  desire  you  not  to  believe  of  me  such  wickedness  ; 
for  I  doubt  it  not,  but  God  will  ])eiform  his  work  in  me,  like  as  he  hath  begim. 
I  understand  the  council  is  not  a  little  displeased,  that  it  should  be  reported 
abroad  that  1  was  racked  in  the  Tower.  They  say  now,  that  what  they  did  there 
was  but  to  fear  me ;  whereby  I  perceive  they  are  ashamed  of  their  uncomely 
doings,  and  fear  much  lest  the  king's  majesty  should  have  information  thereof; 
wherefore  they  would  no  man  to  noise  it.  ^Vell  !  their  cnieltv  God  forgive  them. 
Your  heart  in  Christ  Jesu.     Farewell  and  pray. 

The  Purgation  or  Answer  of  Anne  Askew,  against  the  false  Surmises 

of  her  Recantation. 

Anne  I  bave  read  the  process,  which  is  reported  of  them  that  know  not  the  tnith 

faiJiy       *°  '*'^  '">'  recantation.     But,  ns  the  Lord  liveth,  I  never  meant  a  thing  less  than 

•unpt-ctcd  to  recant.     Notwithstanding  this   I  confess,  that  in  my  first  troubles  I  was  ex 

to  recant,  amined  of  the  bishop  of  London  about  the  sacrament.     Yet  had  they  no  grant 

of  my  mouth  but  this:   that  I  believed  therein  as  the  word  of  God  did  bind  me 

to  btiifve.    More  had  they  never  of  me.    Then  he  made  a  copv,  wliich  is  now 

in  print,  and  ri  quired  me  to  set  thereunto  my  hand  ;  but  I  refused  it.     Then  my 

two  sureties  did  will  me  in  no  wise  to  stick  thereat,  for  it  was  no  great  matter, 

thev  said. 

'ilien  with  much  ado.  at  the  last  I  wrote  thus:  '  I,  Anne  Askew,  do  believe 
♦  >i8,  if  God's  word  do  agree  to  the  same,  and  the  true  catholic  chvuch.'     Then 


HER    CONFESSION    OF    FAITH.  549 

the  bishop,  being  in  great  displeasure  with  me  because  I  made  doubts  in  my  jjenry 
writing,  commanded  me  to  prison,  where  I  was  awhile  ;  but  afterwards,  by  ^111- 
means  of  friends,  I  came  out  again.  Here  is  the  truth  of  that  matter.  And  as  .  ,^ 
concerning  the  thing  that  ye  covet  most  to  know,  resort  to  John  vi.,  and  be  t  ^ac^ 
ruled  always  thereby.     Thus  fare  ye  well  quoth  Anne  Askew.  !_ 


The  Confession  of  the  Faith  which  Anne  Askew  made  in  Newgate, 
before  she  suffered. 

I,  Anne  Askew,  of  good  memory,  although  my  merciful  Father  hath  given  me 
the  bread  of  adversity  and  the  water  of  trouble,  yet  not  so  much  as  my  sins 
have  deserved,  do  confess  myself  here  a  sinner  before  the  throne  of  his  hea- 
venly Majesty,  desiring  his  forgiveness  and  mercy.  And  forasmuch  as  I  am  by 
the  law  unrighteously  condemned  for  an  evil  doer  concerning  opinions,  I  take 
the  same  most  merciful  God  of  mine,  who  hath  made  both  heaven  and  earth,  to 
record,  that  I  hold  no  opinions  contrary  to  his  most  holy  word.  And  I  trust  in 
my  merciful  Lord,  who  is  the  giver  of  all  grace,  that  he  will  graciously  assist 
me  against  all  evil  opinions  which  are  contrary  to  his  blessed  verity.  For  I 
take  him  to  witness  that  I  have  done,  and  will  unto  my  life's  end  utterly  abhor 
them  to  the  uttermosl  of  my  power. 

But  this  is  the  heresy  which  they  report  me  to  hold  :  that  after  the  priest  The  mat- 
hath  spoken  the  words  of  consecration,  there  remaineth  bread  still.     They  both  ter  and 
say,  and  also  teach  it  for  a  necessary  article  of  faith,  that  after  those  words  be  ^^^v'^she 
once  spoken,  there  remaineth  no  bread,  but  even  the  self-same  body  that  hung  suffered 
upon  the  cross  on  Good  Friday,  both  flesh,  blood,  and  bone.     To  this  belief  of  death, 
theirs  say  I,  nay.     For  then  were  our  common  creed  false,  which  saith,  that  he 
sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty,  and  from  thence  shall 
come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead.     Lo,  this  is  the  heresy  that  I  hold,  and 
for  it  must  suffer  the  death.     But  as  touching  the  holy  and  blessed  supper  of 
the  Lord,  I  believe  it  to  be  a  most  necessary  remembrance  of  his  glorious  suffer- 
ings and  death.     Moreover,  I  believe  as  much  therein  as  my  eternal  and  only 
Redeemer  Jesus  Christ  would,  I  should  believe. 

Finally,  I  believe  all  those  Scriptures  to  be  true,  which  he  hath  confirmed  Scripture 
with  his  most  precious  blood.     Yea,  and  as  St.  Paul  saith,  those  Scriptures  are  sufficient 
sufficient  for  our  learning  and  salvation,  that  Christ  hath  left  here  with  us ;  vation!*  * 
so  that  I  believe  we  need  no  un%vritten  verities  to  rule  his  church  with.     There- 
fore look,  what  he  hath  said  unto  me  with  his  own  mouth  in  his  holy  gospel, 
that  have  I,  with  God's  grace,  closed  up  in  my  heart,  and  my  full  trust  is,  as 
David  saith,  that  it  shall  be  a  lantern  to  my  footsteps.* 

There  be  some  do  say,   that  I  deny  the  eucharist  or  sacrament  of  thanks-  Anne 
giving;  but  those  people  do  untruly  report  of  me.     For  I  both  say  and  believe  f'};*^^ 
it,  that  if  it  were  ordered  Uke  as  Christ  instituted  it  and  left  it,  a  most  singular  poned  to" 
comfort  it  were  imto  us  all.     But  as  concerning  your  mass,  as  it  is  now  used  in  deny  the 
our  days,  I  do  say  and  believe  it  to  be  the  most  abominable  idol  that  is  in  the  ci°a^is"" 
world  :  for  my  God  will  not  be  eaten  with  teeth,  neither  yet  dieth  he  again. 
And  upon  these  words  that  I  have  now  spoken,  will  I  suffer  death. 

A  Prayer  of  Anne  Askew. 

O  Lord !  I  have  more  enemies  now,  than  there  be  hairs  on  my  head :  yet 
Lord,  let  them  never  overcome  me  with  vain  words,  but  fight  thou,  Lord,  in  my 
stead ;  for  on  thee  cast  I  my  care.  With  all  the  spite  they  can  imagine,  they 
fall  upon  me,  who  am  thy  poor  creature.  Yet,  sweet  Lord,  let  me  not  set  by 
them  that  are  against  me  ;  for  in  thee  is  my  whole  delight.  And,  Lord,  I 
heartily  desire  of  thee,  that  thou  wilt  of  thy  most  mercifid  goodness  forgive  them 
that  violence  which  they  do,  and  have  done,  unto  me.  Open  also  thou  their 
blind  hearts,  that  they  may  hereafter  do  that  thing  in  thy  sight,  which  is  only 
acceptable  before  thee,  and  to  set  forth  thy  verity  aright,  without  all  vain  fan- 
tasies of  sinful  men.     So  be  it,  O  Lord,  so  be  it ! 

By  me,  Anne  Askew. 

(1)  Psalm  cxix.  105. 


550  ANN'E    ASKF.W    AND    THRKE    OTHERS    BUKNED    AT    THE    STAKE. 

Hitherto  wc  have  entreated  of"  tliis  good  \vonian  :  now  it  rcniainelh 
that  wc  touch  somewhat  as  concerning  her  end  and  martyrdom.  After 
tiiat  slie  (being  bom  of  such  stock  and  kindred  that  slie  might  have 
lived  in  great  wealth  and  prosperity,  if  she  would  rather  liave  followed 
the  world  than  Christ)  now  had  been  so  tormented,  that  she  coulil 
neither  live  long  in  so  great  distress,  neither  yet  by  her  adversaries 
be  suffered  to  die  in  secret,  the  day  of  her  execution  being  appointed, 
she  was  brought  into  Smithfield  in  a  chair,  because  she  could  not  (jo 

Anne  '  ru 

Askew  on  her  feet,  by  means  of  her  great  torments.  When  she  was  brought 
unto'the  'i"to  tlic  Stake,  shc  was  tied  by  the  middle  with  a  chain,  that  held  uj) 
bme^d  ^'^''  ^o^b'-  When  all  things  were  thus  prepared  to  the  fire,  Dr. 
upon  the  Shaxton,  who  was  then  appointed  to  preach,  began  his  sermon.  Anne 
sli'ax'ton  Askew,  hearing  and  answering  again  unto  him,  where  he  said  well, 
arher*'"*''  Confirmed  the  same  ;  where  he  said  amiss,  "  There,"  said  she,  "  he 
burning,   misscth,  and  speaketh  without  the  book." 

The  sermon  being  finished,  the  mart}TS,  standing  there  tied  at 
three  several  stakes  ready  to  their  martyrdom,  began  their  prayers. 
The  multitude  and  concourse  of  the  people  was  exceeding ;  the  place 
where  they  stood  being  railed  about  to  keep  out  the  press.    Upon  the 
bench  under  St.  Bartholomew''s  church  sat  Wriothesley,  chancellor  of 
England ;  the  old  duke  of  Norfolk,  the  old  earl  of  Bedford,  the  lord 
mayor,  with  divers  others.     Before  the  fire  should  be  set  unto  them, 
one  of  the  bench,  hearing  that  they  had  gunpowder  about  them,  and 
being  alarmed  lest  the  faggots,  by  strength  of  the  gunpowder,  would 
come   flying  about  their  ears,  began  to  be  afraid :  but  the  earl  of 
l^edford,  declaring  unto  him  how  the  gunpowder  was  not  laid  under 
the  faggots,  but  only  about  their  bodies,  to  rid  them  out  of  their 
pain  ;  which  having  vent,  there  was  no  danger  to  them  of  the  faggots, 
so  diminished  that  fear. 
She  re-         Tlicn  Wriotliesley,  lord  chancellor,  sent  to  Anne  Askew  letters, 
king's       offering  to  her  the  king's  pardon  if  she  would  recant;   who,  refusing 
^"  ""■     once  to  look  upon  them,  made  this  answer  again,  that  shc  came  not 
thither  to  deny  her  Lord  and  Master.     Then  were  the  letters  like- 
wise offered  unto   the   others,   who,   in  like  manner,  following  the 
constancy  of  the  woman,  denied  not  only  to  receive  them,  but  also 
Justitiai  ^^  ^^^^  upon  them.     Whereupon  the  lord  mayor,  conmianding  fire 
jusiitiai    to  be  put  unto  them,  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  "  Fiat  justitia." 

And  thus  the  good  Anne  Askew,  with  these  blessed  martyrs, 
being  troubled  so  many  manner  of  ways,  and  having  passed  through 
so  many  torments,  having  now  ended  the  long  course  of  her  agonies, 
])eing  compassed  in  with  flames  of  fire,  as  a  blessed  sacrifice  unto 
(lod,  she  slept  in  the  Tjord  a.d.  1546,  leaving  behind  her  a  singular 
example  of  christian  constancy  for  all  men  to  follow. 

^Tfje  .IRflrtprDom  of  ^of)n  %a(d^,  3io^n  Hnam^,  ana  BkW^'p 
2?clcnian. 

There  was,  at  the  same  time,  also  burned  together  with  licr,  one 
Nicholas  Belenian,  priest  of  Shropshire ;  .John  Adams,  a  tailor ;  and 
John  liaceb,  gentleman  of  the  court  and  household  of  king  lienrv. 

It  happened  well  for  them,  that  thev  died  together  with  Anne 
Askew :  for,  albeit  that  of  themselves  they  were  strong  and  stout 


A    LETTER    OF    JOHN    LACELS,      MARTYR.  551 

men,  yet,  tlirough  the  example  and  exliortation  of  her,  they,  being    fTfry 

the  more  boklened,  received  occasion  of  greater  comfort  in  that  so 

painful  and  doleful  kind  of  death ;  who,  beholding  her  invincible  A.  D. 
constancy,  and  also  stirred  up  through  her  persuasions,  did  set  apart  ^^^^- 
all  kind  of  fear. 

Thus  they,  confirming  one  another  with  mutual  exhortations, 
tarried  looking  for  the  tormentor  and  fire,  which,  at  the  last,  flaming 
round  about  them,  consumed  their  blessed  bodies  in  happy  martyr- 
dom, in  the  year  of  our  salvation  1546,  about  the  month  of  June.'     V^^'-a 

There  is  also  a  certain  letter  extant,  which  the  said  John  Lacels 
briefly  wrote,  being  in  prison,  touching  the  sacrament  of  Christ's 
body  and  blood  ;  wherein  he  doth  both  confute  the  error  of  them, 
who,  being  not  contented  with  the  spiritual  receiving  of  the  sacra- 
ment, will  leave  no  substance  of  bread  therein,  and,  also,  confuteth 
the  sinister  interpretation  of  many  thereupon :  the  tenor  of  which 
letter  is  as  hereunder  followeth. 

The  Copy  of  the  Letter  of  John  Lacels,  written  out  of  Prison. 

St.  Paul,  because  of  sects  and  dissension  among  the  Corinthians,  wrote  this 
epistle  unto  them ;  and,  in  like  case  pertaining  to  my  conscience,  I  do  protest 
my  whole  heart  in  the  blessed  supper  of  the  Lord ;  wherein  1  trust  in  God  to 
bring  nothing  for  me,  but  I  shall  be  able,  with  God's  holy  word,  to  declare  and 
manifest  the  same.  And  herein  I  take  occasion  to  recite  the  saj-ing  of  St.  Paul, 
in  the  said  epistle,  chap,  xi.,  '  That  which  I  delivered  unto  you,  I  received  of 
the  Lord.  For  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed, 
took  bread,  gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  said.  Take  ye,  eat  ye ;  this  is  my 
body,  which  is  broken  for  you.' 

Here,  me  seemeth,  St.  Paid  durst  not  take  upon  him  his  Lord  and  Master's  Blag 
authority.    Wherefore,  as  at  God's  hand  the  breaking  of  the  most  innocent  and  pl'imy 
immaculate  body  and  blood  of  Christ  is  the  quietness  of  all  men's  consciences,  edness  of 
the  only  remedy  of  our  sins,  and  the  redemption  of  mankind,  which  is  called  in  the  mass, 
the  Scripture  the  daily  offering :  so  the  mass,  which  is  the   invention  of  man 
(whose  author  is  the  pope  of  Rome,  as  it  doth  appear  in  Polydore  Virgil  and 
many  others),  is  the  unquietness  of  all  Christendom,  a  blasphemy  unto  Christ's 
blood,  and  (as  Daniel  calleth  it)   the  abominable  desolation,   as  the  Scripture  A  pro- 
shall  hereafter  more  manifest  it.     St.  Paul  was    belike  to  learn  of  the  Romans'  pheiy. 
church   the  manner  of  the  consecration  as  they  call  it,  with  the  breathing  over  5'j^^'j' 
the  host,  and  other  ceremonies  besides,  that  he  durst  not  take  upon  him  to  say,  take  upon 
'  Hoc  est  corpus  meum.'     But  this  1  will  admit :  it  was  the  Lord  Jesus  that  him  in 
made  the  supper ;  who  also  did  finish  it,  and  made  an  end  of  the  only  act  of  5^^,  ^,"" 
our  salvation,  not  only  here  in  this  world,  but  with  his  Father  in  heaven  ;  as  Christ  to 
he  declareth  himself,  that  he  will  drink  no  more  of  this  bitter  cup,  till  he  drink  *^y' '  ^°' 
it  new  in  his  Father's  kingdom,  where  all  bitterness  shall  be  taken  away.  meum,' 

Now,  if  any  man  be  able  to  finish  the  act  of  our  Saviour,  in  breaking  of  his  as  our 
body   and  shedding  of  his  blood  here,  and  also  to  finish  it  with  the  Father  in  P^^^'^''"- 
heaven,  then  let  liim  say  it.     But  I  think  that  if  men  will  look  upon  St.  Paul's 
words  well,  they  shall  be  forced  to  say,  as  St.  Paul  saith,  '  The  Lord  Jesus  said 
it,'  and  once  for  all;  who  only  was  the  fulfiller  of  it.     For  these  words  '  Hoc  Christ 
est  corpus  meum*   were  spoken  of  his  natural  presence  (which  no  man  is  able  can  say, 
to  deny),  because  the  act  was  finished  on  the  cross,  as  the  story  doth  plainly  ^Mmis'^*' 
manifest  it  to  them  that  have  eyes.     Now  this  bloody  sacrifice  is  made  an  end  meum," 
of;  the  supper  is  finished,  forasmuch  as  '  Christ  hath  once  suffered  for  sins,  the  ^".'* '?'' 
just  for  the  unjust,  to  bring  us  to  God,  and  was  killed  as  pertaining  to  the  flesh,  o'„ce  for 
and  hath  entf  red  in  by  his  own  blood  once  for  all,  into  the  holy  place,  and  all. 
foimd  eternal  redemption.' * 

Here  now  followeth  the  administration  of  the  supper  of  the  Lord,  which  I 
will  take  at  Christ's  haiuls  after  the  resurrection,  although  other  men  will  not 

(1)  Stowe  says  July  16th.     See  his  Annals  (fol.  Lend.  1631,)  p.  592.— E^ 

(2)  1  Cor.  xi.  23.  \Z)  1  Pet  iii.  IS;  Heb.  ix.  12 


5,32  A    LETTER    OF    JOHN    LACELS,    MARTYR. 

hmry    be  ashamed  to  bring  the  wicked  counsels  of  foolish  inventions  for  them.    <  And 
VIII.     it  came  to  pass,  as  Christ  sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took  hread,  blessed,  and 

brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  them ;  and  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  knew  him,  and 

■'^'         he  vanished  out  of  their  sight  ''     And  the  apostles  did  know  him  in  breaking 
_I£1^  of  bread. 

Tie  •  ht  Here,  also,  it  seemcth  to  me  the  apostles  to  follow  their  master  Christ,  and 
\i«<;  of  the  to  take  the  right  use  of  the  sacrament,  and  also  to  teach  it  to  those  that  were 
^''"' '  .  converted  to  Christ,  as  mention  is  made  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  where  it 
the  auo-'"  is  said,  '  They  continued  in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellowsliip,  in  breaking 
•lies'  of  bread,  and  prayer,  and  they  continued  daily  with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
''"^'*'  and  brake  bread  in  every  house,  and  did  eat  there  with  gladness  and  singleness 
ITow  far  of  heart,  praising  God ;  and  had  favour  with  all  the  people.''  And  St.  Paul, 
the  power  following  the  same  doctrine,  doth  plainly  show  tlie  duty  of  the  minister,  and 
nlster  ex-  'I'so  of  them  that  shall  receive  it :  'As  oft  as  ye  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink 
tendeth  this  cup,  ye  shall  show  the  Lord's  death  until  he  come.'^  Here  I  do  gather, 
in  conse-  ^^^^  ^]^g  minister  hath  no  further  power  and  authority  than  to  preach  and  pro- 
?he  "^  nounce  the  Lord's  death,  or  else  to  say,  the  Lord  Jesus  said  it,  who  did  fulfil 
eupper.     jt  on  the  cross. 

How  the  Furthermore,  I  do  steadfastly  believe,  that  where  the  bread  is  broken  accord- 
flesh  of  ing  to  the  ordinance  of  Christ,  the  blessed  and  immacidate  Lamb  is  present  to  the 
Christ  IS  gj.gg  of  our  faith,  and  so  we  eat  his  flesh,  and  drink  his  blood,  which  is,  to  dwell 
the  sup-  with  God,  and  God  with  us.  And  in  this  we  are  sure  we  dwell  with  God,  in  that  he 
l>er.  giveth  us  his  Holy  Spirit,even  as  the  forefathers,  that  were  before  Christ's  coming, 

did  presently  see  the  Lord's  death,  and  did  eat  his  body,  and  drink  his  blood. 

Popish  In  this  I  do  differ  from  the  pope's  church,   that  the  priests  have  authority 

Priests      to  make  Christ's  natural  presence  in  the  bread,  for  so  doth   he   more  than 

thtm"ro"  our   Lord  and   Saviour  did ;  as  the    example    is  manifest  in   Judas,  who,  at 

<io  more     Christ's  hands,  received  the  same  wine  and  bread  as  the  other  apostles  did.  But 

*!}*'?         the  pope  and  his  adherents  are  even  they  whom  Daniel  speaketh  of,*  saying, 

(lid.  '  He  shall  set  men  to  unhallow  the  sanctuary,  and  to  put  down  the  daily  ofler- 

ing,  and  to  set  up  the  abominable  desolation.     Yea,  he  '  of  Rome   'shall  speak 

marvellous  things  against  the  God  of  heaven,  and  God  of  all  gods,  wherein  he 

shall  prosper  so  long,  till  the  wrath  be  fulfilled,  for  the  conclusitm  is  devised 

alreadv.     He  shall  not  regard  the  God  of  heaven,  nor  the  God  of  his  fathers, 

,'ea  in  his  place  shall  he  worship  the  mighty  idol,  and  the  God  whom  his  fathers 

inew  not,  which  is  the  god  Maozim.'* 

For  lack  of  time,  1  leave  the  commemoration  of  the  blessed  supper  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  abominable  idol  the  mass,  wliich  is  it  that  Daniel  meaneth  by  the 
god  Maozim.*     Read  the  second  and  last  chapters  of  Daiuel,  and  2  Thess.  ii., 
where  they  recite  the  abomination  of  desolation,  which  Matthew  saith    '  standeth 
in  the  holy  place,''  that  is,  in  the  consciences  of  men.      Mark  saith,  'whire  it 
ought  not  to  stand,'*  which  is  a  plain  denial  of  all  the  inventions  of  men.  Fur- 
ther, Luke  saith,  '  the  time  is  at  hand.'"     Patil  saith,  '  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
worketh  already,  yea,  and  sh.'dl  continue  till  tlie  appearance  of  Christ,''"  which 
in  my  judgment  is  at  hand. 
The  faith-      Now  for  the  supper  of  the  Lord,  I  do  protest  to  take  it  as  reverently  as 
*^l'  ?",''d    C'lirist  left  it,  and  as  his  apostles  did  use  it,  according  to  the  testimonies  of  tlie 
confes-      pro])hets,  the  apostles,  and  our  blessed  Saviour  Clirist,  which  accordingly  St. 
«.ion  of       Paid  to  the  l''|>hesians  doth  recite. 

imKhliie  Now,  with  qiiietnesf,  I  commit  the  whole  world  to  their  pastor  and  h.erds- 
thu  Lord'i  nian  Jesus  Christ,  the  only  Saviour  and  true  Messias:and  I  commend  my  sove- 
mppi-r.  jj.ijji,  lord  and  master  the  king's  majesty,  king  Heiin'  VIII.,  to  God  the 
Father,  and  to  our  Lord  Jesus  (Christ  :  the  queen,  and  my  lord  the  prince,  with 
this  whole  realm,  ever  to  the  innocent  and  inimaeulafe  Lamb,  that  his  blood  may 
wash  and  j)urify  their  hearts  and  souls  from  all  ini(iiiitv  and  sin,  to  (iod's  glory, 
and  to  the  salvation  of  their  souls.  I  do  protest,  that  the  inward  part  of  my  heart 
doth  groan  for  this  ;  and  I  doid)t  not  but  to  enter  into  the  holy  tabernacle  which 
is  above,  yea,  and  there  to  be  with  God  for  ever.   Farewell  in  Christ  Jesu. 

Jolin  Lacels,  late  servant  to  the  king,  and  now  I  trust  to  serve  the  ever- 
lasting King,  with  the  testimony  of  my  blood  in  Smithfield. 

(M  I.uke  xiiv.  SI.  (2)  Acts  ii.47.  (3)  1  Cor.  xi.  26.  (4)  Hiap.  xi.  36. 

(5)  Monzini  niKnlfleth  in  Hebrew,  as  much  as  the  \ioA  of  divers  lemplo. 

(6)  The  gml  Maozim  in  Daniel  alliidclh  much  near  to  Mazon,  which  signif  eth  bread. 

(7)  Ch»p  xxiv.  15.  ifi)  Chap.  xiii.  14.         t9j  Chap.  xii.  32.  (10)  2  ThesB.  ii.  7. 


ve 
kr 


THE    STORY    OF    QUEEN    KATHARINE    PARR.  553 


Henry 

mi. 


1546. 


In  Annse  Askevse  constantissimae  Foeminso    et   Martyris   Bustum 

Epitaph ium  Sapphicum.     J,  F.'  ^^ 

Lictor  incestis  manibus  entente,  Artubusluxis  resoluta  cedunt 

Membra  quid  frustra  eculeis  fatigas,  Ossa  juncturis  :  nihil  e  pudico 

Vique  virtutem  laceras  puellae  Corpore  infractum  est.  Superat  tyrannos 

Te  melioris  ?  Pars  tamen  una. 

Fortius  istis  pietas  nitescit  Sola  enim  nullis  potuit  moveri 

Pressa  tormentis,  quatitur  nee  uUis  Lingua  rupturis  :  socias  periclo 

Veritas  vinclis,  citius  sed  ipsa  Dum  suo  solvit,  jubet  et  quietam 

Lassa  fatiscunt.  Stertere  in  auram. 

Instat  immani  rabidus  furore  Ergo  quae  nullis  aliis  revinci 

Carnifex :  ruptis  jacet  ilia  nervis  Quivit  harpastis,  moribunda  tandem 

Fcemina  in  nervis,  socias  ut  edat  Solvitur  flammis  :  cineres  coronat 

Religionis.  Vita  perennis. 

Exprimit  nullum  tamen  ilia  nomen  :  Sola  nequaquam  potitur  brabeio 

Machinam  vincit  mulier  tacendo.  Haec  tamen :  partes  veniunt  coronae 

Stat,  stupent  illi,  furiunt  trahendo :  Martyres  una — opifex,  Laeellus, 

Proficiunt  nil.  Belenianus. 

«©ne  JHojjer^,  a  IKlflctgc,  Ijurnco  in  ^mitpelD. 

Like  as  Winchester  and  other  bishops  did  set  on  king  Henry 
against  Anne  Askew  and  her  fellow  martyrs,  so  Dr.  Repse,  bisliop  of 
Norwich,  did  incite  no  less  the  old  duke  of  Norfolk  against  one 
Rogers  in  the  county  of  Norfolk  ;  who,  much  about  the  same  year 
and  time,  was  there  condemned  and  suffered  martyrdom  for  the  six 
articles.  After  which  time  it  was  not  long,  but  within  a  half  year, 
both  the  king  himself,  and  the  duke's  house  decayed :  albeit,  the 
duke's  house,  by  God's  grace,  recovered  again  afterwards,  and  he 
himself  converted  to  more  moderation  in  this  kind  of  dealing. 

€^e  ^tocp  of  <©uecn  ^ftathacine  parr,  late  <©ueen,  anti  l©ife  to  ifting 
](|encp  tfje  aBig^tf) : 

WHEREIN  APPEARETH  IN  WHAT  DANGER  SHE  WAS  FOR  THE 
GOSPEL,  BY  MEANS  OF  STEPHEN  GARDINER  AND  OTHERS  OF 
HIS  CONSPIRACY  ;  AND  HOW  GRACIOUSLY  SHE  WAS  PRE- 
SERVED   BY    HER    KIND    AND    LOVING    HUSBAND    THE    KING. 

After  these  stormy  stories  above  recited,  the  course  and  order  as 
well  of  the  time  as  the  matterof  the  story  doth  require  now  somewhat  to 
treat,  likewise,  touching  the  troubles  and  afflictions  of  the  virtuous 
and  excellent  lady  queen  Katharine  Parr,  the  last  wife  to  king  Henry  : 
the  story  whereof  is  this. 

About  the  same  time  above  noted,  which  was  about  the  year  after  The  reii- 
the  king  returned  from  Boulogne,  he  was  informed  that  queen  Katha-  rf''q"uee'n  ^ 
rine  Parr,  at  that  time  his  wife,  was  very  much  given  to  the  reading  Katha- 
and  study  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  and  that  she,  for  that  purpose,  toward 
had  retained  divers  well  learned  and  godly  persons  to  instruct  her  ^ord. 
thoroughly  in  the  same ;  with  whom  as    at  all  times  convenient  she 
used  to  have  private  conference  touching  spiritual  matters,  so  also  of 
ordinary,    but  especially  in  Lent,  every  day  in  the  afternoon,  for  the 
space  of  an  hour,  one  of  her  said  chaplains,  in  her  privy  chamber, 

(1)  See  the  Latin  Edition,  Basle,  1559,  p.  200.— Ed. 


Str 

Appendtj 


554  THE    STORY    OK    QL'EEX    KATHARINE    PARR. 

Jiennj    made  some  collation  to  her  and  to  her  ladies  and  gentlewomen  of  licr 
^'^^'     privy  clianiber,  or  others  that  were  disposed  to  hear ;   in   which  ser- 


A.  U.    mons  they  ofttimes  touched  such  abases  as  in  the  church  then  were 
IJ'^G-    rife.     As  these  things  were  not  secretly  done,  so  neither  were  thcii 
preachings  unknown  to  the  Icing;  whereof,  at  first,  and  for  a  great 
time,  he  seemed  very  well  to  like.     This  made  lier  the  more  bold 
(l)eing  indeed  become  very  zealous  toward  the  gospel,  and  the  pro- 
fessors thereof)  frankly  to  debate  with  the  king  touching  religion,  and 
Tiiccx-    therein  flatly  to  discover  herself;  oftentimes  wishing,  exhorting,  and 
ofruJen"  persuading  the  king,  that  as  he  had,  to  the  glory  of  God,  and  his 
Kaiha-     etcmal  fame,  begun  a  good  and  a  godly  work  in  banishing  that  mon- 
kiiig.       strous  idol  of  Rome,  so  he  would  thoroughly  perfect  and  finish  the 
same,  cleansing  and  purging  his  church  of  England  clean  from  the 
dregs  thereof,  wherein  as  yet  remained  great  superstition. 
The  king       And  albeit  the  king  grew,  towards  his  latter  end,  very  stern  and 
hirfatter  opiuiouatc,  SO  that  of  few  he  could  be  content  to  be  taught,  but  worst 
end  wax-  gf  all  to  bc  contcndcd  witlial  bv  argument;  notwithstanding,  towards 

€u  more  .  .  .        o  ^  ,    "-^  . 

impa-      her  he  refrained  his  accustomed  manner   (unto  others  in  like  case 
used),  as  appeared  by  gi-eat  respects,  either  for  the  reverence  of  the 
cause,  whereunto  of  liimself  he  seemed  well  inclined,  if  some  others 
could  have  ceased  from  seeking  to  pervert  him,  or  else,  for  the  singu- 
lar affection,   which,  until   a   very  small  time  before   his  death,  he 
always  bare  unto  her.     For  never  handmaid  sought  with  more  careful 
diligence  to  please  her  mistress,  than  she  did,  with  all  painful  endea- 
vour, apply  herself,  by  all  virtuous  means,  in  all  things  to  please  his 
humour. 
Virtuous        Moreover,  besides  the  virtues  of  the  mind,  she  was  endued  with 
Uon'of      very  rare  gifts  of  nature,  as  singular  beauty,  favour,  and  comely  per- 
Katha-     souagc,  bciug  things  wherein  the  king  was  greatly  delighted  :  and  so 
rincto-    cnioved  she  the  kiu'^'s  favour,  to  the  great  likelihood  of  the  setting  at 

M'ards  the  .  ^     .       .  .  ^  .  ^ 

king.       large   of  the  gospel  within  this  realm  at  that  time,  had  not  the  ma- 
licious practice  of  certain  enemies  professed  against  the  truth  (which 
at  that  time  also  were  very  great)   prevented  the  same,  to  the  utter 
alienating  of  the  king's  mind  from  religion,  and  almost  to  the  extreme 
ruin  of  the  queen  and  certain  others  with  her,  if  God  had  not  marvel- 
Kncmies  lously  succourcd  her  in  that  distress.     The  conspircrs  and  ])ractiscrs 
spfreM"    ^^  ''^''  tleath  were  Gardiner  bishop  of  Winchester,  Wriothesley,  then 
aKaiiiHt     lord  chancelhjr,  and  olhcrs,  as  well  of  the  king's  privv  chamber,  as  of 
pci.         his  ])rivy  council.     These,  seeking  (for  the  furtherance  of  their  un- 
godly purj)os(')   to  revive,    stir  up,  and  kindle,  evil  and  pernicious 
humours  in  their  prince  and  sovereign  lord,  to  the  intent  to  deprive  her 
of  this  great  favour  which  then  she  stood  in  with  the  king  (which  they 
not  a  little  feared  would  turn  to  the  utter  ruin  of  their  antichristian 
sect,  if  it  should  continue),  and  thereby  to  stop  the  passage  of  the 
gospel;  and  consequently  (having  taken  awav  her,  who  was  the  only 
[)atroness  of  the  professors  oi"  the  truth),  openlv,  without  fear  of  check 
or  controlment,  with  fire  and  sword,  after  their  accustonu^d  manner, 
to  invade  the  small  remainder,  as  they  hojied,  of  that  poor  flock — 
inadc  their  wicked  entry  unto  this  their  mischievous  enterprise,  after 
this  manner  following. 

'I'he  king's  majesty,  as  you  have  heard,  mislikcd  to  bc  contended 
witlial  in  any  kind  of"  armmicnt.     This  humour  of  his,  althoiigh  not 


HER  TROUBLE  ON  ACCOLXT  OF  THE  GOSPEL.  55o 

in  smaller  matters,  yet  in  causes  of  religion  as  occasion  served,  the    ^.^^^ 

queen  would  not  stick,  in  reverent  terms  and  liumble  talk,  entering 

with  him  into  discourse,  with  sound  reasons  of  Scripture  now  and    A.D. 
then  to  contrary ;  the  which  the  king  was  so  well  accustomed  unto 


in  those  matters,  that  at  her  hands  he  took  all  in  good  part,  or,  at  ^jj,^g.'"^ 
least,  did  never  show  countenance  of  offence  thereat :  Avhich  did  not  times 
a  little  appal  her  adversaries  to  hear  and  see.     During  Avhich  time,  to  the 
perceiving  her  so  thoroughly  grounded  in  the  king's  favour,  they  durst  j^^  a^gu- 
not  for  their  lives  once  open  their  lips  unto  the  king  in  any  respect  ment. 
to  touch  her,  either  in  her  presence,  or  behind  her  back.     And  so 
long  she  continued  this  her  accustomed  usage,  not  only  of  hearing 
private  sermons  (as  is  said),  but  also  of  her  free  conference  with  the  king 
in  matters  of  religion,  without  all  peril ;  until,  at  the  last,  by  reason  sickly 
of  his  sore  leg  (the  anguish  whereof  began  more  and  more  to  increase),  cuu?i*^" 
he  waxed  sickly,  and  therewithal  froward,  and  difficult  to  be  pleased,   p'ease. 

In  the  time  of  this  his  sickness,  he  had  left  his  accustomed  manner 
of  coming,  and  visiting  the  queen  :  and  therefore  she,  according  as 
she  understood  him,  by  such  assured  intelligence  as  she  had  about 
him,  to  be  disposed  to  have  her  company,  sometimes  being  sent  for, 
at  other  times  of  herself,  would  come  to  visit  him,  either  after 
dinner  or  after  supper,  as  was  most  fit  for  her  purpose :  at  which 
times  she  would  not  fail  to  use  all  occasions  to  move  him,  according 
to  her  manner,  zealously  to  proceed  in  the  reformation  of  the  church. 
The  sharpness  of  the  disease  had  sharpened  the  king's  accustomed  Begin- 
patience,  so  that  he  began  to  show  some  tokens  of  misliking ;  and,  misuke 
contrary  unto  his  manner,  upon  a  day  breaking  off  that  matter,  he  ^^^^^^^ 
took  occasion  to  enter  into  other  talk,  which  somewhat  amazed  the 
queen :  to  whom,  notwithstanding,  in  her  presence  he  gave  neither 
evil  word  nor  countenance,  but  knit  up  all  arguments  with  gentle 
words  and  loving  countenance  ;  and  after  other  pleasant  talk,  she,  for 
that  time,  took  her  leave  of  his  majesty ;  who,  after  his  manner, 
bidding  her  "  Farewell,  sweet  heart  I""  (for  that  was  his  usual  term  to 
the  queen,)  licensed  her  to  depart. 

At  this  visitation  chanced  the  bishop  of  Winchester  aforenamed  wincUes- 
to  be  present,  as  also  at  the  queen's  taking  her  leave  (who  very  well  oVcasio^i ' 
had  printed  in  his  memory  the  king's  sudden  interrupting  of  the  |,"i^g"'i'^f_ 
queen  in  her  tale,  and  falling  into  other  matter),  and  thought,  that 
if  the  iron  were  beaten  whilst  it  was  hot,  and  that  the  king's  humour 
were  holpen,  such  misliking  might  follow  towards  the  queen,  as  might 
both  overthrow  her,  and  all  her  endeavours ;  and  he  only  awaited 
some  occasion  to  renew  in  the  king's  memory   the  former  misliked 
argument.     His  expectation  in  that  behalf  did  nothing  fail  him  ;  for 
the  king  at  that  time  showed  himself  no  less  prompt  and  ready  to 
receive  any  information,  than  the  bishop  was  maliciously  bent  to  stir 
up  the  king's  indignation  against  her.     The  king,  immediately  upon 
her  departure  from  him,  used  these  or  like  words  :   "  A  good  hearing," 
quoth  he,  "  it  is,  when  women  become  such  clerks  ;  and  a  thing  much 
to  my  comfort,  to  come  in  mine  old  days  to  be  taught  by  my  wife." 

The  bishop,  hearing  this,  seemed  to  mislike  that  the  queen  should  Hisword< 
so  much  forget  herself  as  to  take  upon  her  to  stand  in  any  argument  ^-^i. 
with  his  majesty,  whom  he,  to  his  face,  extolled  for  his  rare  virtues, 
and  especially,  for  his  learned  judgment  in  matters  of  religion,  above 


556  THE    STORY    OF    QUEEN    KATHAKIXE    PARR. 

Henry    not  oTily  prliiccs  of  that  and  other  ages,  but  also  above  doctors  pro- 
'^"^'    fesscd  in  divinity ;  and  said  that  it  was  an  unseemly  thing  for  any  of 


A.  I).    Jiis  majesty's  subjects  to  reason  and  argue  with  him  so  malapertly, 
^'>^^-    and  grievous  to  him,  for  his  part,  and  other  of  his  majesty's  coun- 
cillors and  servants,  to  hear  the  same ;  and  that  they  all,  by  proof, 
knew  his  wisdom  to  be  such,  that  it  was  not  needful  for  any  to  put 
him  in  mind  of  any  such  matters  :  inferring,  moreover,  how  dangerous 
and  perilous  a  matter  it  is,  and  ever  hath  been,  for  a  prince  to  suffer 
such  insolent  words  at  his  subjects'  hands  ;  who,  as  they  take  boldness 
to  contrary  their  sovereign  in  words,  so  want  they  no  will,  but  only 
power  and  strength,  to  overthwart  them  in  deeds. 
Winches-      Bcsidcs  tliis,  that  the  religion  by  the  queen,  so  stiffly  maintained, 
cu'satton   did  not  only  disallow  and  dissolve  the  policy  and  politic  government 
against     ^f  priuccs,  but  also  taught  the  people  that  all  things  ought  to  be  in 
queen,     foumion ;  SO  that  what  colour  soever  they  pretended,  their  opinions 
were  indeed  so  odious,  and  for  the  prince's  estate  so  perilous,  that 
(saving  the  reverence  they  bear  unto  her  for  his  majesty's  sake)  they 
durst  be  bold  to  affirm  that  the  greatest  subject  in  this  land,  speaking 
those  words  that  she  did  speak,  and  defending  those  argimients  that 
she  did  defend,  had,  with  indiiferent  justice,  by  law  deserved  death. 
Ilowbeit,  for  his  part,  he  would  not,  nor  durst  he,  without  good 
warrant  from  his  majesty,  speak  his  knowledge  in  the  queen's  case, 
although  very  ap))arent  reasons  made  for  him,  and  such  as  his  dutiful 
affection  towards  his  majesty,  and  the  zeal  and  preservation  of  his 
estate,  would  scarce  give  him  leave  to  conceal,  though  the  uttering 
thereof  might,  through  her  and  her  faction,  be  the  utter  destruction 
of  him  and  of  such  as  indeed  did  chiefly  tender  the  prince's  safety, 
without  his  majesty  would  take  upon  him  to  be  their  protector,  and 
as  it  were  their  buckler :  which  if  he  would  do  (as  in  respect  of  his 
own  safety  he  ought  not  to  refuse),  he,  with  others  of  his  faithful 
councillors,  could   within  short  time   disclose  such  treasons  cloaked 
with  this  cloak  of  heresv,  that  his  majesty  should  easily  perceive  how 
perilous  a  matter  it  is,  to  cherish  a  serpent  within  his  own  bosom : 
howbeit,  he  would  not,  for  his  part,  willingly  deal  in  the  matter,  both 
for  reverent  respect  aforesaid,  and,  also,  for  fear  lest  the  faction  was 
grown  already  too  great,  there,  with  the  prince's  safety,  to  discover 
the  same.    And  therewithal,  with  heavy  countenance,  and  whispering 
together  with  them  of  that  sect  there  ■i)resent,  he  held  his  peace. 
Winches-       Tliese,  and  such  other  kinds  of  Winchester's  flattering  phrases, 
f'h*h"'    marvellously  whetted  the  king  both  to  anger  and  displeasure  towards 
kiPK  \vitii  the  queen,  and  also  to  be  jealous  and  mistrustful  of  his  own  estate : 

hu  flat-     p         {  1  ..         •  1  1  1 

tery.  tor  the  assurance  wliercof,  prnices  use  not  to  be  scrupulous  to  do  any 
thing.  Thus  then  Winchester,  with  his  flattering  words  seeking  to 
frame  the  king's  disposition  after  his  own  pleasure,  so  far  crept  into 
the  king  at  that  time,  and  with  doubtful  fears  he,  with  other  his 
fellows,  so  filled  the  king's  mistrustful  mind,  that  before  thev  tleparted 
the  place,  the  king  (to  see,  belike,  what  they  would  do)  had  given 
conmiandnient,  with  warrant  to  certain  of  them  made  for  that  purpose, 
to  consiilt  togcthcT  about  the  drawing  of  eertain  articles  against  the 
queen,  wherein  her  lile  might  be  touched  ;  which  the  king  by  their 
persuasions  pretended  to  be  fully  resolved  not  to  spare,  having  any 
rigour  or  colour  of  law  to  countenance  the  matter.     With  this  com- 


HER    TROUni.K    ON    ACCOUNT    OF    THE    GOSPEL.  56^ 

mission  they  departed  for  that  time  from  the  kinff  resolved  to  put    Henry 

.     .               .    r          '■           .                         •     1  •                                    .•  VIII. 

their  pernicious  practice  to  as  mischievous  an  execution. 


During  the  time  of  deliberation  about  this  matter,  they  failed  not    ^..D. 

to  use  all  kind  of  policies  and  mischievous  practices,  as  well  to  suborn L 

accusers,  as  otherwise  to  betray  her,  in  seeking  to  understand  what 
books,  by  law  forbidden,  she  had  in  her  closet.     And  the  better  to 
bring  their  purpose  to  pass,^  because  they  would  not  upon  the  sudden, 
but  by  means,  deal  with  her,  they  thought  it  best,  at  first,  to  begin 
with  some  of  those  ladies,  whom  they  knew  to  be  gi-eat  with  her,  and 
of  her  blood ;  the  chiefest  whereof,  as  most  of  estimation,  and  privy 
to  all  her  doings,  were  these  :  the  lady  Herbert,  afterwards  countess  Ladies 
of  Pembroke,  and  sister  to  the  queen,  and  chief  of  her  privy  chamber ;  Lane^an'd 
the  lady  Lane,  being  of  her  privy  chamber,  and  also  her  cousin  Tyrwit. 
german  ;  the  lady  Tyrwit,  of  her  privy  chamber,  and,  for  her  virtuous 
disposition,  in  very  great  favour  and  credit  with  her. 

It  was  devised  that  these  three  above  named  should,  first  of  all, 
have  been  accused  and  brought  to  answer  unto  the  six  articles  ;  and, 
upon  their  apprehension  in  the  court,  their  closets  and  coffers  should 
have  been  searched,  that  somewhat  might  have  him  found  whereby 
the  queen  might  be  charged ;  which,  being  found,  the  queen  herself, 
presently,  should  have  been  taken,  and  likewise,  by  barge,  carried  by 
night  unto  the  Tower.  This  platform  thus  devised,  but  yet  in  the  winchej.- 
end  coming  to  no  effect ;  the  king,  by  those  aforesaid,  was  forthwith  ^J^f  ''*' 
made  privy  unto  the  device  by  Winchester  and  Wriothesley,  and  his 
consent  thereunto  demanded ;  who  (belike  to  prove  the  bishop's 
malice,  how  far  it  would  presume),  like  a  wise  politic  prince,  was 
contented  dissemblingly  to  give  his  consent,  and  to  allow  of  every 
circumstance  ;  knowing,  notwithstanding,  in  the  end  what  he  would 
do.  And  thus  the  day,  the  time,  and  the  place  of  these  apprehensions 
aforesaid,  were  appointed ;  which  device  yet  after  was  changed. 

The  king  at  that  time  lay  at  Whitehall,  and  used  very  seldom, 
being  not  well  at  ease,  to  stir  out  of  his  chamber  or  privy  gallery ; 
and  few  of  his  council,  but  by  especial  commandment,  resorted  unto 
him  ;  these  only  except,  who,  by  reason  of  this  practice,  used,  oftener 
than  ordinary,  to  repair  unto  him.  This  purpose  so  finely  was 
handled,  that  it  gi-ew  now  within  few  days  of  the  time  appointed  for 
the  execution  of  the  matter,  and  the  poor  queen  neither  knew,  nor 
suspected,  any  thing  at  all,  and  therefore  used,  after  her  accustomed 
manner,  when  she  came  to  visit  the  king,  still  to  deal  with  him 
touching  religion,  as  before  she  did. 

The  king,  all  this  while,  gave  her  leave  to  utter  her  mind  at  the 
fall,  without  contradiction  ;  not  upon  any  evil  mind  or  misliking  (ye 
must  conceive)  to  have  her  speedy  dispatch,  but  rather  closely  dis- 
sembling with  them,  to  try  out  the  uttermost  of  Winchester's  fetches. 
Thus,  after  her  accustomed  conference  with  the  king,  when  she  had 
taken  her  leave  of  him  (the  time  and  day  of  Winchester's  final  date 
approaching  fast  upon),  it  chanced  that  the  king  of  himself,  upon  a 
certain  night  after  her  being  with  him,  and  her  leave  taken  of  him, 
in  misliking  her  religion  brake  the  whole  practice  unto  one  of  his 
physicians,  either  Dr.  Wendy,  or  else  Owen,  but  rather  Wendy,  as 
is  supposed  :  pretending  unto  him,  as  though  he  intended  not  any 

(1)  How  Winchester  and  his  fellows  devise  against  the  gospellers  ! 


558  THK  STOKV  OF  QUEF.X  KATHARINK  PARR. 

Uenrg    longer  to  bc  troubled  with  such  a  doctress  as  she  was  ;    and  also 
*'"     declaring  what  trouble  was  in  working  against  her  by  certain  of  her 


A.  D.    enemies,  but  yet  charging  liim  withal,  upon  peril  of  his  life,  not  to 

^ ^•*^-    utter  it  to  any  creature  living  :  and  thereupon  declared  unto  him  the 

parties  above  named,  with  all  circumstances,  and  when  and  what  the 

final  resolution  of  the  matter  should  be. 

ThewUes      'J'lie  quccu  all  this  while,  compassed  about  with  enemies  and  per- 

/fh'itho-    secutors,  perceived  nothing  of  all  this,  nor  what  was  working  against 

rhei'trr'"  ^^''"'  ^"^^  ^^^^'^*'  ^r^ps  wcrc  laid  for  her  by  Winchester  and  his  fellows ; 

dispatcii-  so  closcly  was  the  matter  conveyed.     But,  see  what  the  Lord  God 

(who  from  his  eternal  throne  of  wisdom  secth  and  dispatcheth  all  the 

inventions  of  Ahitliophel,  and   comprehcndeth    the  Avily,   beguily, 

themselves)  did  for  his  ])oor  handmaiden,  in  rescuing  her  from  the 

pit  of  ruin,  whercinto  she  was  ready  to  fall  unawares. 

How  the        For,  as  the  Lord  would,  so  came  it  to  pass,  that  the  bill  of  articles 

Jiraw-r     drawn  against  the  queen,  and  subscribed  with  the  king's  own  hand 

a;,';uiist     (although    disscmblingly  you  must   understand),   falling   from  the 

queen,      bosom  of  onc  of  the  aforesaid  councillors,  was  found  and  taken  up  of 

Jut""       some  godly  person,  and  brought  immediately  unto  the  queen  ;   who, 

hands,      reading  there  the  articles  comprised  against  her,  and  perceiving  the 

Tiie         king's  own  hand  unto  the  same,  for  the  sudden  fear  thereof  fell  in- 

an "agony.  Continent  into  a  great  melancholy  and  agony,  bewailing  and  taking 

on  in  such  sort  as  was  lamentable  to  see,  as  certain  of  her  ladies  and 

gentlewomen,  being  yet  alive,  who  were  then  present  about  her,  can 

testify. 

The  king,  hearing  what  perplexity  she  was  in,  almost  to  the  peril 

and  danger  of  her  life,  sent  his  phvsicians  unto  her ;  who,  travailing 

about  her,  and  seeing  what  extremity  she  was  in,  did  what  they  could 

Wendy,    for  her  recovery.     Then  Wendy,  wlio  knew  the  cause  better  than  the 

the  kings        ,  ^'••^^'^^^  ^• 

piiysi-      others,  and  perceivmg,  by  her  words,  what  the  matter  was.  according 
toher!^"'  to  that  the  king  before  had  told  him,  for  the  comforting  of  her  heavy 
mind,  began  to  break  with  her  in  secret  manner,  touching  the  said 
articles  devised  against  her,  which  he  himself  (he  said)  knew  right 
well  to  be  tme  :  although  he  stood  in  danger  of  his  life,  if  ever  he 
The  ex-    wcrc  kuown  to  utter  the  same  to  any  living  creature.     Nevertheless, 
Ilf  wenTy  Partly  for  the  safety  of  her  life,  and  partly  for  the  discharge  of  his 
to  her.     own  couscicucc,  having  remorse  to  consent  to  the  shedding  of  inno- 
cent blood,  he  could  not  but  give  her  warning  of  that  mischief  that 
hanged  over  her  head  ;    beseeching  her  most   instantly  to  use  all 
secrecy  in  that  behalf,  and  exhorting  her  somewhat  to  frame  and  con- 
form  herself  unto  the  king's  mind,  saying,  he  did  not  doubt  but,  if 
she  would  so  do,  and  show  her  humble  submission  unto  him,  she 
should  find  him  gracious  and  favourable  unto  her. 
The  king       It  was  not  long  after  this,  but  the  king  hearing  of  the  dangerous  state 
ti.  the      wherein  she  yet  still  remained,  came  unto  her  himself;  unto  whom, 
comfort"  ^'^^^'^  tl''it  she  had  uttered  her  grief,  fearing  lest  his  majesty   (she 
•"'•         said)  had  taken  dis])leasure  with  her,  and  had  utterly  forsaken  her, 
he,  like  a  loving  husband,  with  sweet  and  comfortable  words  so  re- 
freshed and  aj)peascd  her  careful  niiiul,   that  she,  upon  the   same, 
began  somewhat  to  recover;  and  so  the  king,  after  he  had  tarried 
there  about  the  space  of  an  hour,  departed. 

Alter  tnis  the  queen,  remembering  with  herself  the  wnrd!=>  that 


HEB    TROUBLE    ON    ACCOUNT    OF    THE    GOSPEL.  559 

Master  Wendy  had  said  unto  lier,  devised  how,  by  some  good  oppor-    ^^;»fy 

tunity,  she  might  repair  to  the  king"'s  presence.     And  so,  first  com- _ 

manding  her  ladies  to  convey  away  their  books  which  were  against  A.  D. 
the  law,  the  next  night  following,  after  supper,  she  (waited  upon  only  ^^^' 
by  the  lady  Herbert  her  sister,  and  the  lady  Lane,  who  carried  the 
candle  before  her)  went  unto  the  king's  bed-chamber,  whom  she 
found  sitting  and  talking  with  certain  gentlemen  of  his  chamber ; 
whom  Avhen  the  king  did  behold,  very  courteously  he  welcomed  her, 
and,  breaking  off  the  talk  which,  before  her  coming,  he  had  with  the 
gentlemen  aforesaid,  began  of  himself,  contrary  to  his  manner  before 
accustomed,  to  enter  into  talk  of  religion,  seeming  as  it  were  desirous 
to  be  resolved  by  the  queen,  of  certain  doubts  which  he  pro- 
pounded. 

The  queen,  perceiving  to  what  purpose  this  talk  did  tend,  not 
being  unprovided  in  what  sort  to  behave  herself  towards  the  king, 
with  such  answers  resolved  his  questions  as  the  time  and  opportunity 
present  did  require,  mildly,  and  with  reverent  countenance,  answering 
again  after  this  manner : 

'  Your  majesty,'  quoth  she,   'doth  right-well  know,  neither   I  myself  am  The 
ignorant,  what  great  imperfection  and  weakness  hy  our  first  creation  is  allotted  queen's 
unto  us  women,  to  he  ordained  and  appointed  as  inferior  and  subject  unto  man  sui'm^s- 
as  our  head  ;  from  which  head  all  our  direction  ought  to  proceed  :  and  that  as  sion  to 
God  made  man  to  his  own  shape  and  hkeness,  wliereby  he,  being  endued  with  "'^  '''"^' 
more  special  gifts  of  perfection,  might  rather  be  stirred  to  the  contemplation  of 
lieavenly  things,  and  to  the  earnest  endeavour  to  obey  his  commandments,  even 
so,  also,  made  he  woman  of  man,  of  whom  and  by  whom  she  is  to  be  governed, 
commanded,  and  directed ;  whose  womanly  weaknesses  and  natural  imperfec- 
tion ought  to  be  tolerated,  aided,  and  borne  withal,  so  that,  by  his  wisdom,  such 
things  as  be  lacking  in  her  ought  to  be  supplied. 

'  Since,  therefore,  God  hath  appointed  such  a  natural  difference  between  man 
and  woman,  and  your  majesty  being  so  excellent  in  gifts  and  ornaments  of 
wisdom,  and  I  a  silly  poor  woman,  so  much  inferior  in  all  respects  of  nature 
unto  you,  how  then  cometh  it  now  to  pass  that  your  majesty,  in  such  difRise 
causes  of  religion,  will  seem  to  require  my  judgment?  which  when  I  have 
uttered  and  said  what  I  can,  yet  must  I,  and  will  I,  refer  my  judgment  in  this, 
and  in  all  other  cases,  to  your  majesty's  wisdom,  as  my  only  anchor,  supreme 
head  and  governor  here  in  earth,  next  under  God,  to  lean  unto.' 

'  Not  so  by  St.  Mary,'  quoth  the  king ;  '  you  are  become  a  doctor,  Kate,  to 
instruct  us  (as  we  take  it),  and  not  to  be  instructed  or  directed  by  us.' 

*  If  your  majesty  take  it  so,'  quoth  the  queen,  *  then  hath  your  majesty  very 
much  mistaken  me,  who  have  ever  been  of  the  opinion,  to  think  it  very  un- 
seemly, and  preposterous,  for  the  woman  to  take  upon  her  the  office  of  an 
instructor  or  teacher  to  her  lord  and  husband  ;  but  rather  to  learn  of  her  hus- 
band, and  to  be  taught  by  him.  And  whereas  I  have,  with  your  majesty's 
leave,  heretofore  been  bold  to  hold  talk  with  your  majesty,  wherein  sometimes 
in  opinions  there  hath  seemed  some  difference,  I  have  not  done  it  so  much  to 
maintain  opinion,  as  I  did  it  rather  to  minister  talk,  not  only  to  the  end  your 
majesty  might  with  less  grief  pass  over  this  painful  time  of  your  infirmity, 
being  attentive  to  our  talk,  and  hoping  that  your  majesty  should  reap  some 
ease  thereby  ;  but  also  that  I,  hearing  your  majesty's  learned  discourse,  might 
receive  to  myself  some  profit  thereby :  wherein,  I  assure  your  majesty,  I  have 
not  missed  any  part  of  my  desire  in  that  behalf,  always  referring  myself,  in  all 
such  matters,  unto  your  majesty,  as  by  ordinance  of  nature  it  is  convenient  for 
«ne  to  do.' 

"  And  is  it  even  so,  sweet  heart !"'"'  quoth  the  king,  "  and  tended 


560  THE    STOnv    OF    QL-EK.V    KATHARIKE    PAIIR. 

//"TV    vour  arjTumcnts  to  no  worse  end  ?    Tlicn,  perfect  friends  we  are  novr 
' '"'    j^rain,  as  ever  at  any  time  heretofore.^""     And  as  lie  sat  in   his  chair, 


A.l).    cmbracinff  her  in  his  arms,  and  kissing  her,  he  added  this,  saying, 
^^■^G.    ^jijj^  jj  jjij  jjim  more  good  at  that  time  to  hear  those  words  of  her 
Perfect     own  mouth,  than  if  he  had  heard  present  news  of  a  hundred  thousand 
nu-m  be-  pounds  in  moncy  fallen  unto  him.    And  with  great  signs  and  tokens 
kTng"anii^  of  niarvcllous  joy  and  liking,    with  promises  and  assurances  never 
'•"«         again  in  any  sort  more  to  mistake  her,  entering  into  other  very  plea- 
sant discourses  with  the  queen  and  lords,  and  the  gentlemen  standing 
bv,  in  the  end  (being  very  far  in  the  night)  he  gave  her  leave  to 
depart:  whom,  in  her  absence,  to  the  standers-by,  he  gave  as  singidar 
and  as  aifectuous  commendations,  as  before  time,  to  the  bishop  and 
the  chancellor  (who  then  were  neither  of  them  present),  he  seemed 
to  mislike  of  her. 
The  king       Now  then,  God  bc  thanked  !  the  king's  mind  was  clean  altered, 
oie  ma-    ^ud  lie  detested  in  his  heart  (as  afterwards  he  plainly  showed)  this 
licious      tragical  practice  of  those  cruel  Caianhases:   who,  notliinsf  understand-' 

workings    ,^f^.,  ,  \  .^.. 

of  the      ing  of  the  king  s  well-reformed  mind  and  good  disposition  toward 
pa1.Tst8.    the  queen,  were  busily  occupied  about  thinking  and  providing  for 
tlieir  next  day's  labour,  which  was  the  day  determined  to  have  car- 
ried the  queen  to  the  Tower. 

I'he  day  and  almost  the  hour  appointed  being  come,  the  king, 
being  disposed  in  the  afternoon  to  take  the  air  (waited  upon  with  two 
gentlemen  only  of  his  bed-chamber),  went  into  the  garden,  whither 
the  queen  also  came,  being  sent  for  by  the  king  himself,  the  three 
ladies  above  named  alone  waiting  upon  her ;  with  whom  the  king,  at 
that  time,  disposed  himself  to  be  as  pleasant  as  ever  he  was  in  all 
his  life  before:  when  suddenly,  in  the  midst  of  their  mirth,  the  hour 
determined  being  come,  in  cometli  the  lord  chancellor  into  the  gar- 
den with  forty  of  the  king's  guards  at  his  heels,  with  purpose  indeed 
to  have  taken  the  queen,   together  with  the  three  ladies  aforesaid,' 
whom  they  had  before  purposed  to  apprehend  alone,  even  then  unto 
the  Tower.      Whom   then   the  king  sternly  beholding,  breaking  off 
his  mirth  with  the  queen,  stepping  a  little  aside,  called  the  chancellor 
unto  him ;   who,  upon  his  knees,  spake  certain  words  unto  the  king, 
but  what  they  were  (for  that  they  were  softly  spoken,  and  the  king  a 
pretty  good  distance  from  the  queen)   it  is  not  well  known,  but  it 
The  king  is  most  Certain  that  the  king's  replying  unto  liim,  was  "  Knave !"  for 
the' lord    his   answer;   yea,   "arrant  knave!    beast!    and   fool!"      And  with 
ciuncci-    j^jj.^j  ^]j^  Y\ug  commanded  him  j)resently  to  avaunt  out  of  his  pre- 
sence.    These  wouis,  althou^rh  they  were  uttered  somewhat  low,  vet 
were  they  so  vehemently  whispered  out  by  the  king,  that  the  queen 
wrioih.'i-  (\[f\  easily,  with  her  ladies  aforesaid,  overhear  them ;   which  had  been 
•uvici-i,    not  a  little  to  her  comfort,  if  she  had  known  at  that  time  the  whole 
rhiMer'""  causc  of  liis  coming,  as  perfectly  as  after  she  knew  it.    Thus  departed 
rir'ilrthe  ^^'^  ^'""^  chancellor  out  of  the  king's  presence  as  he  came,  with  all 
duBt.        his  train  ;   the  whole  mould  of  all  his  device  being  utterly  broken. 

The  king,  after  his  departure,  immediately  returned  to  the  queen  ; 
whom  she  perceiving  to  be  very  much  chafed  (albeit,  coming  towards 
her.   he    eiif(»rced  himself  to  put  on  a  merry  countenance),  Mitli  as 

(I)  Tills  purpose  being  altcrcrl,  that  the  ladits  should  he  first  taken,  it  was  then  appointed  that 
they,  with  the  queen,  ihouUl  altogether  be  apprehended,  in  manner  at  Is  here  declared. 


religion:    IIINDEIIED    15Y    STEPHEN    GARDINER.  561 

sweet  words  as  she  could  utter  she  endeavoured  to  qualify  the  king's    Jff^ry 

displeasure,  with  request  unto  his  majesty  in  behalf  of  the  lord  clian- L 

cellor,  with  whom  he  seemed  to  be  offended  ;    saying,  for  his  excuse,    A.  D. 
"  that  albeit  she  knew  not  what  just  cause  his  majesty  had  at  that    ^ 
time  to  be  offended  with  him,  yet  she  thoucrht  that  ignorance,  not  Excuse 

.  .  ?  tor  her 

will,  was  the  cause  of  his  error,"  and  so  besought  his  majesty  (if  the  enemy, 
cause  were  not  very  heinous),  at  her  humble  suit,  to  take  it. 

"  Ah  !  poor  soul,"  quoth  he,  "  thou  little  knowest  how  evil  he  The 
descrvcth  this  grace  at  thy  hands.     Of  my  word,  sweet-heart  !  he  God*"'  ^ 
hath  been  towards  thee  an  arrant  knave,  and  so  let  him  go."     To  Jj|!ii^4red 
this  the  queen    in  charitable  manner  replying,  in  few  words  ended  f™m  'i^r 
that  talk ;  having  also,  by  God''s  only  blessing,  happily,  for  that  time  suries. 
and  ever,  escaped  the  dangerous   snares  of  her  bloody  and  cruel 
enemies  for  the  gospeFs  sake. 

The  pestiferous  purpose  of  this  bishop,  and  of  such  like  bloody 
adversaries  practising  thus  against  the  queen,  and  proceedings  of 
God''s  gospel  (as  ye  have  heard),  putteth  me  in  remembrance  of 
another  like  story  of  his  wicked  working  in  like  manner,  a  little 
before  ;  but  much  more  pernicious  and  pestilent  to  the  public  church 
of  Jesus  Christ,  than  this  was  dangerous  to  the  private  estate  of  the 
queen :  which  story,  likewise,  I  thought  here,  as  in  convenient  place, 
to  be  adjoined  and  notified,  to  be  known  to  all  posterity,  according 
as  I  have  it  faithfully  recorded  and  storied  by  him  who  heard  it  of 
the  archbishop  Cranmer''s  own  mouth  declared,  in  order  and  form  as 
followeth. 


%  ^iizmiH  toucljin0  a  ccctain  Policy  ujSeo  by  ^tepbcn  *J5arDmer, 

2Bii»I)op  of  JDincljcstcr,  in  .^tailing  iJiinij  l}tm^  t^e  octgljtf;  from 

rcDrc^.sing  of  certain  '^buse?:?  of  oleremonieiS  tn  tlje  Cfjurclj ; 

being  '^mbai^.tiaooc  benonfi  tlje  ^ca^. 

ALSO    THE    COMMUNICATION  OF    KING  HENRY  THE  EIGHTH     HAD 

WITH  THE   AMBASSADOR  OF   FRANCE  AT  HAMPTON-COURT, 

CONCERNING  THE   REFORMATION  OF  RELIGION,  AS 

WELL    IN    FRANCE    AS    IN    ENGLAND,    A.D. 

1546,    IN    THE    MONTH    OF    AUGUST. 

It  chanced  in  the  time  of  king  Henry  the  Eighth,  when  his  highness  Stephen 
did  lastly  (not  many  years  before  his  death)  conclude  a  league  between  ambas"a- 
the  emperor,  the  French  king,  and  himself,  that  the  bishop  of  Winches-  '''"■• 
tcr,  Stephen  Gardiner  by  name,  was  sent  in  embassage  beyond  the 
seas  for  that  purpose;  in  whose  absence  the  archbishop  of  Canterburv, 
Thomas  Cranmer,  attending  upon  the  king's  court,  sought  occasion 
somewhat  to  further  the  reformation  of  the  corrupt  religion,  not  yet 
fully  restored  unto  perfection.     For,  like  as  the  said  archbishop  was  This 
always  diligent  and  forward  to  prefer  and  advance  the  sincere  doctrine  ^^''"'-■''^''- 
of  the  gospel,  so  Avas  that  other  bishop  a  contrary  instrument,  con-  hnuk-rer 
tinually  spurning  against  the  same,  in  whatsoever  coast  of  the  world  cours.-  of 
he  remained.     For    even  now    he,  being  beyond  the  seas    in  the  goLej 
Li-mporal  affairs  of  the  realm,  forgat  not,  but  found  the  means,  as  a 
most  valiant  champion  of  the  bishop  of  Rome,  to  stop  and  hinder, 

VOL.  V.  0   0 


i()2  TALK     ItKlWKKN     THE    KING 

lUnry    08  wcll  tTic  good  diligence  of  the  said  archbishop,  as  the  godly  dis- 
^^^^"    position  of  the  king's  majesty  in  that  behalf,  which  thus  chanced  :  — 


A.  D.         Whilst  the  said  bishop  of  Winchester  Avas  now  remaining  beyond 

1546     the  seas  about  the  aifairs  aforesaid,  the  king's  majesty  and  the  s^aid 

The         archbishop  having  conference  together  for  the  reformation  oi'  some 

confer-     supcrstitious  cnomiitics  in  the  church,  amongst  other  things  the  king 

cranmer*  determined  forthwith  to  pull  down  the  roods  in  every  church,  and  to 

about  re-  supprcss  the  accustomcd  ringing  on  Allhallow-night,  with  a  few  such 

olThe      like  vain  ceremonies;  and  therefore,  when  the  said  archbishop  took 

rMd-*^'"'    ^is  leave  of  the  king  to  go  into  Kent,  his  diocese,  his  highness  willed 

lofts,       liim  to  remember  that  he  sho\dd  cause  two  letters  to  be  devised  : 

on  All-     "  By  me,"  quoth  the  king,  "  to  be  signed  ;   the  one  to  be  directed 

nig'ht!'     unto  you,  my  lord,  and  the  other  unto  the  archbishop   of  York, 

Avliercin  I  will  command  you  both,  to  send  forth  your  precepts  unto 

all  other  bishops  within  your  provinces,  to  see  those  enormities  and 

ceremonies  reformed  undelayedly,  that  we  have  communed  of." 

Letters  of      So  upon  this,  the  king's  pleasure  known,  when  the  archbishop  of 

Jfon'^J^be  Canterbury  was  then  come  into  Kent,  he  caused  his  secretary  to 

tiT'ki'  ^^  conceive  and  write  these  letters  according  to  the  king's  mind ;   and, 

being  made  in  a  readiness,  he  sent  them  to  the  court  to  sir  Anthony 

Denny,  for  him  to  get  them  signed  by  the  king.   When  Master  Denny 

had  moved  the  king  thereunto,  the  king  made  this  answer  : — 

Reforma-       *  I  am  now  otherways  resolved,  for  you  shall  send  my  lord  of  Canterlniry  word, 
tionof  re-  ^^^^  since  I  spake  with  him  about  these  matters,  I  have  received  letters  from 
stopped     my  lord  of  Winchester,  now  being  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  about  the  con- 
by  Gar-     chision  of  a  league  between  us,  the  emperor,  and  the  French  king,  and  he 
diner.        writeth  plainly  unto  us,  that  the  league  will  not  prosper  nor  go  forward,  if  we 
make  any  other  innovation,  change,  or  alteration,  either  in  religion  or  cere- 
monies, tiian  heretofore  hath  been  already  commenced  and  done.     Wherefore, 
my  lord  of  Canterbury  must  take  patience  herein,  and  forbear  until  we  may 
espy  a  more  apt  and  convenient  time  for  that  purpose.' 

The  mat-  Tliis  matter  of  reformation  began  to  be  revived  again,  at  vhat 
fonnlitTon  ^''^^  ^-'''^  great  ambassador  from  the  French  king  came  to  the  king's 
asain  le-  majesty  at  Hampton  Court,  not  long  before  his  death  ;'  where  then 
little  be-  no  gentleman  was  permitted  to  wait  upon  his  lord  and  master, 
^^\n^a^  without  a  velvet  coat,  and  a  chain  of  gold.  And,  for  that  entertain- 
death.  nient  of  the  ambassador,  Avere  buildcd  in  the  park  there  three  verv 
kind's  notable,  great,  and  sumptuous  banqueting-houses ;  at  the  which  it  was 
foTt'illf*  purposed,  that  the  said  ambassador  should  have  been,  three  sundrv 
French     nifrjits,  vcrv  ricliiy  banoiicted.    l^ut,  as  it  chanced,  the  French  kiny-'s 

ainbassa-        o'^^  iiii  ii  i-i  t 

dor.  great  affairs  were  then  suddenly  such,  that  tins  ambassador  was  sent 
for  home  in  post-haste,  before  he  had  received  half  the  noble  enter- 
tainment that  Avas  prepared  for  him,  so  that  he  had  but  the  fruition 
of  the  first  banqueting-house. 

Now,  Avhat  princelike  order  Avas  there  used  in  the  furniture  of  the 
banquet,  as  Avell  in  placing  of  the  noble  estates,  namely,  the  king's 
majesty,  and  the  French  ambassador,  with  the  noble  men  both  of 
KiiL^land  and  France  on  the  one  part,  and  of  the  queen's  highness 
and  the  lady  Anne  of  Cleve,  Avith  other  noble  women  and  ladies  on 
the  other  part,  as  also  touching  the  great  and  sumptuous  preparation 

(I)  This  amb.nssador  was  admiral  of  France,  whose  name  was  Monsieur  dc  Anncb.ilt :   he  caine 
to  Hampton  Court,  the  20th  day  of  August,  A.  D.  1^46. 


AND    THE    FKKNCH    AMIIASSADOR.  5{)3 

of  costly  and  fine  dishes  there  out  of  number  spent,  it  is  not   our    ij^riry 
purpose  here  presently  to  treat  thereof,  but  only  to  consider  and  note  — — 1- 
tlic  conference  and  communication  had  the  first  night  after  the  said    ^^•^: 
banquet  was  finished,  between  the  king's  majesty,   the  said  ambas- 
f>ador,  and  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  (the  king''s  highness  standing 
openly  in  the  banqueting-house,  in  the  open  face  of  all  the  people,  ^^'^^^[ 
and  leaning  one  arm  upon  the  shoulder  of  the  archbishop  of  Canter-  the  kins 
bury,  and  the  other  arm  upon  the   shoulder  of  the  ambassador),  French'^ 
touching  the  establishing  of  godly  religion  between  those  two  princes  d™'and^" 
in  both  their  realms :  as,  by  the  report  of  the  said  archbishop  unto  tiie  anh- 
his    secretary,    upon   occasion   oi   his  service  to    be   done   m  king  cauter- 
Edward's  visitation,  then  being  registrar  in  the  same  visitation,   re-  ^^'^' 
lation  was  made  on  that  behalf  in  this  sort : — 

When  the  said  visitation  was  put  in  a  readiness,  before  the  com- Thetesti- 
missioners  should  proceed  in  their  vyage,  the  said  archbishop  sent  "redu  n"'' 
for  the  said  registrar,*  his  man,  unto  Hampton  Court,  and  willed  him  "'*'  ^'""^J'' 
in  any  wise  to  make  notes  of  certain  things  in  the  said  visitation, 
whereof  he  gave  unto  him  instruction  :  having  then  further  talk  with 
him  touching  the  good  effect  and  success  of  the  said  visitation.  Upon 
this  occasion  the  registrar  said  thus  unto  his  master  the  archbishop. 

Registrar : — *  I  do  remember,  that  you,  not  long  ago,  caused  me  to  conceive 
and  write  letters,  which  king  Henry  the  Eighth  should  have  signed,  and  have 
directed  unto  your  grace  and  the  archbishop  of  York,  for  the  reformation  of 
certain  enormities  in  the  churches,  as  taking  down  of  the  roods,  and  forbidding 
of  ringing  on  AUhallow-night,  and  such  like  vain  ceremonies :  which  letters 
yonr  grace  sent  to  the  court  to  be  signed  by  the  king's  majestj',  but  as  yet  I 
think  that  there  was  never  any  thing  done  therein.' 

'Why,'  quoth  the  archbishop  again,  'never  heard  j'ou  those  letters  were 
suppressed  and  stopped?'  Whereunto  the  archbishop's  servant,  answering 
again  :  '  As  it  was,'  said  he,  'my  duty  to  write  those  letters,  so  was  it  not  my 
part  to  be  inquisitive  what  became  thereupon.'  'Marry!'  quoth  the  archbishop, 
'  my  lord  of  Winchester  then  being  beyond  the  seas,  about  the  conclusion  of  a 
league  between  the  emperor,  the  French  king,  and  the  king  our  master,  and 
fearing  that  some  reformation  should  here  pass  in  the  realm  touching  religion, 
in  his  absence,  against  his  appetite,  wrote  to  the  king's  majesty, ^  bearing  him 
in  hand  that  the  league  then  towards,  would  not  prosper  nor  go  forwards  on 
his  majesty's  behalf,  if  he  made  any  other  innovation  or  alteration  in  religion, 
or  in  the  ceremonies  in  the  church,  than  was  already  done ;  which  his  advertise- 
ment herein  caused  the  king  to  stay  the  signing  of  those  letters,  as  sir  Anthony 
Denny  wrote  to  me  by  the  king's  commandment.' 

Then  said  his  servant  again  unto  him,  '  Forasmuch  as  the  king's  good  intent 
took  no  place  then,  now  your  grace  may  go  forward  in  those  matters,  the  op- 
portunity of  the  tune  much  better  serving  thereunto  than  in  king  Henry's  days.' 

'Not  so,'  quoth  the  archbishop.  '  It  was  better  to  attempt  such  reformation 
in  king  Henry  the  Eighth's  days  than  at  this  time;  the  king  being  in  his  in- 
fancy. For,  if  the  king's  father  had  set  forth  any  thing  for  the  reformation  of 
abuses,  who  was  he  that  diust  gainsay  it  ?  Many  !  we  are  now  in  doubt  how 
men  will  take  the  change,  or  alteration  of  abuses,  in  the  church  ;  and,  there- 
fore, the  council  hath  forborne  especially  to  speak  thereof,  and  of  other  things 
which  gladly  they  would  have  reformed  in  this  visitation,  referring  all  those 
and  such-like  matters  unto  the  discretions  of  the  visitors.  But,  if  king  Henry 
the  Eighth  had  lived  unto  this  day  with  the  French  king,  it  had  been  ])ast  my 
lord  of  Winchester's  power  to  have  visored  the  king's  highness,  as  he  did  when 
he  was  about  the  same  league.' 

'  I  am  sure  you  were  at  Hampton  Court,'  quoth  the  archbishop,  'when  the 
French  king's  ambassador  was  entertained  there  at  those  solemn  banqneting- 

(1)  The  name  of  this  registrar  was  Master  Morice,  secretary  some  time  to  archbishop  Cianmer. 

(2)  Mark  the  mischievous  fetches  of  this  old  fox,  Winchester. 


'jUi  THE    TKOLIU.F.    OF     SIK    GF.ORGF,    lU.ACF. 

//f'/n/  liouscs,  not  long  before  the  king's  death;  namely,  when,  after  the  bamniet  waa 
''^/^-  done  the  first  niglit,  the  king  was  leaning  upon  the  ambassador  and  upon  me : 
.  J.  if  I  sluiuld  tell  what  communication  between  the  king's  highness  and  the  said 
',  r  ,,•'  ambassador  was  had,  concerning  the  establishing  of  sincere  religion  then,  a  man 
would  hardly  have  believed  it :  nor  had  I  myself  thought  the  king's  highness 


The  pur-   l,ad   been  so  forward  in  those  matters  as  then  appeared.     I  may  tell  you,  it 
P?^*;"       passed  the  pulling  down  of  roods,  and  suppressing  the  ringing  of  bells.     I  take 
lluiiry       it  that  few  in  England  would  have  believed,  that  the  king's  majesty  and  the 
■2,'"'"'.'**'^  French  king  had  been  at  tliis  point,  not  only,  within  half  a  year  after,  to  have 
kiufja       changed  the  mass  in  both  the  realms  into  a  connnunion  (as  we  now  use  it),  but 
little  be-    also  utterly  to  have  extirped  and  banislicd  the  bishop  of  Rome,  and  his  usurped 
duatUs'^'^  power,  out  of  both  their  realms  and  dominions.     Yea,  they  were  so  thoroughly 
and  firmly  resolved  in  that  behalf,  that  they  meant  also  to  exhort  the  emperor 
to  do  the  like  in  Flanders  and  other  his  coimtries  and  seigniories;  or  else  they 
woidd  break  off  from  him.     And  herein  the  king's  highness  willed  me,'  quoth 
the  archbishop,   '  to  pen  a  form  thereof  to  be  sent  to  the  French  king,  to  con- 
sider of.     But  the  deep  and  most  secret  providence  of  Almighty  God,  owing  to 
this  realm  a  sharp  scourge  for  our  iniquities,  prevented  for  a  time  this  their 
most  godly  device  and  intent,  by  taking  to  his  mercy  both  these  princes  ' 

%  brief  l^arrfltion  of  tlje  Croubfe  of  ^ir  Ocorge  2?Iage. 

Sir  Here  would  also  .sometliinir  be  said  of  sir  Georuc  IJlaffc,  one  of 

falsely ac- the  king"'s  privy  chamber,  vho,  being  falsely  accused  by  sir  Hugh 
8ent''to  Caverlcy,  knight,  and  Master  Littleton,  Avas  sent  for  by  Wriothcsley, 
Ncw^'afe  lord  clianccllor,  the  Sunday  before  Anne  Askew  suffered,  and  the  next 

iiiiu  con-  'J  _  ' 

(i.nined.   day  was  carried  to  Newgate,  and  from  thence  to  Guildhall,  where  lie 

AppZiix.   was  condemned   the   same  day,   and   a])pf)inted  to  be    burned   the 

Wednesday  followhig.     The  words  which  his  accusers  laid  unto  him 

were  these :  "  ^Vhat  if  a  mouse  should  cat  the  bread  .''  then,  by  my 

consent,  they  should  hang  up  the  mouse  f '  whereas,  indeed,  these  words 

he  never  spake,  as  to  his  life''s  end  he  protested.     But  the  truth  (as 

Crafty      ],c  said)  Avas  this,  that  they,  craftily  to  undermine  him,  walking  with 

miniiiR  of  him  in  Paul's  church  after  a  ^ermon  of  Dr.  Crome,  asked  if  he  were 

cu»er*r    f^t  the  sermon.     He  said,   "  Yea."'     "  I  heard  say,"  saith   JNIaster 

Littleton,  "  that  he  said  in  his  sermon,  that  the  mass  profiteth  neither 

for    the    quick,   nor  for   the    dead."      "  No,"  saith   Master  Blage. 

'"  Wherefore  then  .'*"    *■'  Belike  for  a  gentleman,  when  he  rideth  a 

hunting,  to  keep  his  horse  from  stumbling."    And  so  thev  de])arting, 

immediately  after  he  was  apprehended  (as  is  showed),  and  condemned 

to  be  burned.       When   tliis  was  heard  among   them   of  the  privy 

chamber,  the  king,  hearing  them  whispering  together  (which  he  coidd 

never  abide),  commanded  them  to  tell  him  the  matter.     Whereupon 

the  matter  being  opened,  and  suit  made  to  the  king,  especially  by 

Master     the  good  carl  of  Bedford,  then  lord  privy  seal,  the  king,   being  sore 

paniomj  oHcudcd  witli  tlicir  doings,  that  they  woidd  come  so  near  him,  and 

kiiiK.'"      •'^^'"    '"t"   I'is   Brivy  Chamber,    without   his   knowledge,    sent  for 

Wriothcsley,  commanding  cflsoons  to  draw  out  his  pardon  himself, 

and  so  was  he  set  at  liberty  ;  who,  coming  after  to  the  king's  presence, 

Thp         "Ah  !   my  pig"  (saith  the  king  to  him,  for  so  he  Avas  wont  to  call 

niino.'t'"*'  him).     "  ^'ea,"  said  he,  "  if  your  majesty  had  not  been  better  to  me 

than  your  bishops  were,  your  pig  had  been  roasted  ere  this  time." 

But  tc»  let  this  matter  of  sir  George  Blage  ])ass,  wc  will  now  reduce 
our  story  again  to  Anne  Askew  and  her  fellow  martyrs,  who,  the 
same  week,  were  burned,  and  could  find  no  pardon. 


rua»icd. 


THE    KIXg's    proclamation    TO    ABOLISH    ENGLISH    BOOKS.  565 

Then  the  catholic  flithers,  when  they  had  brought  this  christian    Jfevry 

woman,  with  the   residue,  as  above  hath  been   decku'ed,  unto  their _ 

rest,  they,  being  now  in  their  ruff  and  triumph,  like  as  the  pharisces,    A-  ^■ 

when  they  had  brought  Christ  to  his  grave,  devised  with  themselves "1 :_ 

how  to  keep  Him  down  still,  and  to  overtread  truth  for  ever. 
Whereupon,  consulting  with  certain  of  the  council,  they  made  out  a 
strait  and  hard  proclamation,  authorized  by  the  king"'s  name,  for  the 
abolishing  of  the  Scripture,  and  all  such  English  books  as  might 
give  any  light  to  the  setting  forth  of  God's  true  word,  and  the  grace 
of  the  gospel :  the  copy  and  tenour  of  which  proclamation  is  this,  as 
foil  owe  th. 

A  Proclamation  for  the  abolishing  of  English  Books,  after  the  Death 
of  Anne  Askew,  set  forth  by  the  King,  a.d.  1546,  the  eighth  day 
of  July.' 

The  king's  most  excellent  majesty — imderstanding  how,  under  pretence  of 
expounding  and  declaring  the  truth  of  God's  Scripture,  divers  lewd  and  evil- 
disposed  persons  have  taken  upon  them  to  utter  and  sow  abroad,  by  books 
imprinted  in  the  English  tongue,  sundry  pernicious  and  detestable  errors  and 
heresies,  not  only  contrary  to  the  laws  of  this  realm,  but  also  repugnant  to  the 
true  sense  of  God's  law  and  his  word,i  by  reason  whereof  certain  men  of  late, 
to  the  desti-uction  of  their  own  bodies  and  souls,  and  to  the  evil  example  of 
others,  have  attempted  arrogantly  and  maliciously  to  impugn  the  truth,  and 
therewith  trouble  the  sober,  quiet,  and  godly  religion,  united  and  established 
imder  the  king's  majesty  in  this  his  realm;  his  highness,  minding  to  foresee 
the  dangers  that  might  ensue  of  the  said  books,  is  enforced  to  use  his  general 
prohibition,  commandment,  and  proclamation,  as  followeth  : 

First,  That  from  henceforth  no  man,  woman,  or  person,  of  what  estate,  con-  The  New 
dition,  or  degree  soever  he  or  they  be,  shall,  after  the  last  day  of  August  next  Testa 
ensuing,  receive,  have,  take,  or  keep  in  his  or  their  possession,  the  text  of  the  xyndale 
New  Testament,  of  Tyndale's  or  Coverdale's  translation  in  English,  nor  any  and  of  Co- 
other  than  is  permitted  by  the  act  of  parliament  made  in  the  session  of  the  J^'''^^'''  ^ 
parliament  holden  at  Westminster  in  the  thirty-fourth  and  thirty-fifth  year  of  tion  for 
his  majesty's  most  noble  reign;  nor,  after  the  said  day,  shall  receive,  have,  bidden, 
take,  or  keep,  in  his  or  their  possession,  any  manner  of  books  printed  or  written 
in  the  English  tongue,  which  be,  or  shall  be,  set  forth  in  the  names  of  Frith,  Divers 
Tyndale,  Wicklifi',  Joy,   Roy,  Basil,  Bale,  Barnes,  Coverdale,   Turnei-,  Tracy,  other 
or  by  any  of  them ;  or  any  other  book  or  books  containing  matter  contrary  to  j;"",ifs'h 
the  said  act  made  in  the  year  thirty-four,  or  thirty-five ;  but  shall,  before  the  rest'^i-ain 
last  day  of  August  next  coming,  deliver  the  same  English  book  or  books,  to  his  ^'^• 
master  in  that  household,  if  he  be  a  servant,  or  dwell  under  any  other;  and 
the  master  or  ruler  of  the  house,  and  such  others  as  dwell  at  large,  shall  deliver 
all  such  books  of  these  sorts  aforesaid  as  they  have,  or  shall  come  to  their 
hands,  delivered  as  afore  or  otherwise,  to  the  mayor,  bailiff,  or  chief  constable 
of  the  town  where  they  dwell,  to  be  by  them  delivered  over  openly  within  forty 
days  next  following  after  the  said  delivery,  to  the  sheriff  of  the  shire,  or  to  the 
bishop's  chancellor,  or  commissary  of  the  same  diocese ;  to  the  intent  the  said 
bishop,   chancellor,  commissary,  and  sherifl",  and  every  of  them,  may  cause 
them  incontinently  to  be  openly  burned  :  which  thing  the  king's  majesty's  plea-  Burnin^r 

sure  is,  that  every  of  them   shall  see  executed  in  most  effectual  sort,  and  of  ^'^'7'"V™ 
,.,.  ,  •'i,         ,  .„  11-.  ■  1  11     sna  other 

tlieu'  domgs  thercot  make  certificate  to  the  kmg  s  majesty  s  most  lionourable  books. 

council,  before  the  first  day  of  October  next  coming. 

And,  to  the  intent  that  no  man  shall  mistrust  any  danger  of  such  ])enal  A  bait  to 

statutes  as  be  passed  in  this  behalf,  for  the  keeping  of  the  said  books,  the  king's  *"■'"-  '" 

majesty  is  most  graciously  contented,  by  this  proclamation,  to  pardon  that 

offence  to  the  said  time  appointed  by  this  proclamation  for  the  delivery  of  the 

;i)  Nay  rather  for  the  ignorance  and  lack  of  God's  Siriptu/e,  many  have  taken  occasion  of  error 
und  heresies  intolerable.  (2)  See  the  Appendix.— l-.u. 


5G6  THE  king's  proclamation 

Jffnry    Said  boolcs ;   and  coinmandeth  that  no  bishop,  chancellor,  commissar)',  maj'or, 
^'fi^-     bailiff',  sheriff',  or  constable,  shall  be  curious  to  mark  who  bringeth  forth  such 

~     TT     books,  but  only  order  and  burn  them  openly,  as  is  in  this  proclamation  ordered. 
"i  r  ,p'    And  if  any  man,  after  the  last  day  of  August  next  coming,  shall  have  any  of 

— '. 1_  the  said  books  in  his  keeping,  or  be  proved  and  convicted,  by  sufficient  witness, 

before  four  of  the  king's  most  honourable  council,  to  have  hidden  them,  or  used 
them,   or  any  copy  of  any  of  them,  or  any  part  of  them,  whereby  it  shotdd 

The  pe-     appear  that  he  willingly  hath  offended  the  true  meaning  of  this  proclamation, 

ii.ilty  li-  jj^p  same  shall  not  only  suff'er  imprisomnent  and  punishment  of  his  body  at  the 
king's  majesty's  will  and  pleasure,  but  also  shall  make  such  fine  and  ransom  to 
his  highness  for  the  same,  as  by  his  majesty,  or  four  of  his  grace's  said  council, 
shall  be  determined,  &c. 

Finally,  His  majesty  straitly  chargeth  and  commandeth,  that  no  person  or 
persons,  of  what  estate,  degree,  or  condition  soever  he  or  they  be,  from  the 
day  of  this  proclamation,  presume  to  bring  any  manner  of  English  book,  con- 
cerning any  manner  of  christian  religion,  printed  in  the  parts  beyond  the  seas, 
into  this  realm,  to  sell,  give,  or  distribute  any  English  book,  printed  in  outward 
parts,  or  the  copy  of  any  such  book,  or  any  part  thereof,  to  any  person  dwelling 
within  this  liis  grace's  realm,  or  any  other  his  majesty's  dominions,  unless  the 
same  shall  be  specially  licensed  so  to  do  by  his  highness's  express  grant,  to  be 
obtained  in  writing  for  the  same,  upon  the  pains  before  limited;  and  there- 
wthal  to  incur  his  majesty's  extreme  indignation. 

•Hereafter '  follow  the  names  of  certain  books,  whicli,  either  after 
this  injunction  mentioned  before,*  or  some  other,  in  the  said  king's 
days  were  prohibited  ;  the  names  of  which  books  here  follow,  in 
order  expressed. 

rMylen  First,  The  Whole  Bible.' 

Cover-  Item,  The  New  I'estament. 

Jale.]  Item,  A  General  Confession. 

Item,  The  Acts  of  the  Disputation  in  the  council  of  the  Empire  at  Regens- 
burgh.* 

Item,  A  Short  Recapitulation  or  Abridgment. 

Item,  A  Confutation  touching  the  Protestation  of  Dr.  Barnes. 

Item,  The  Christian  State  of  Matrimony. 

Item,  A  very  excellent  and  Sweet  E.\position  upon  the  xxii.  Psalm  of  David, 
called  in  Latin,  '  Dominus  regit  me.' 

Itom,  The  Old  Faith. 

Item,  The  Order  that  the  church  and  congregation  of  Christ  in  Denmark, 
and  in  many  other  places  of  CJermany,  doth  use  at  the  Supper  of  the  Lord,  and 
at  the  ministration  of  the  blessed  sacrament  of  Baptism  and  Holy  Wedlock. 

Item,  A  Faithful  and  True  Prognostication  upon  the  year  1536,  translated 
out  of  high  Almain  into  English. 

Item,  Psalms  and  Songs,  drawn,  as  is  pretended,  out  of  Holy  Scripture. 

[George  First,  Thexposition  of  Daniel  the  Prophet,  gathered  out  by  Philip  Melanc- 
Joye.J  thon,  John  Qicolampanius,  Conrade  Pellicane  ;  and  out  of  John  Draconite,  &c., 
translated  into  English.' 

item,  David's  Psalter  translated  into  English. 

Item,  Jeremy  the  Prophet,  translated  into  English. 

Item,  An  Apology  against  William  Tyndale. 

Item,  A  book  called  'The  Prophet  Esay,'  translated  into  Englisli. 

Item,  The  Subversion  of  Moses'  false  foundation. 

Item,  .\  Present  Consolation  for  the  suff'erance  of  persecution  for  riglitcous- 
ncss. 

(1)  Thl«  catalogue  la  only  found  In  the  First  Edition,  15(13,  pp.  573,  5M  :  sec  Appendix.— Ed. 
U)  bee  p.  5fi5.— Ed.  (3)  '  The  whole  Bible.'  bv  Miles  Covordale. 

(«)  Kegensburg,  i.  t.  R.ifisbon.— Ed.  (5)  Translated  into  English  by  George  Joye. 


FOIl    ABOLISHING    ENGLISH     BOOKS-  567 

First,  A  New  Year's  Gift.'  Henry 

Item,  David's  Harp,  full  of  most  delectable  harmony,  newly  stringed  and  set     ^m- 

in  tune.  A.  D. 

Item,  The  Golden  Book  of  Christian  Matrimony.  1546. 

Item,  News  out  of  Heaven.  

Item,  A  Christmas  Banquet,  garnished  with  many  pleasant  and  dainty  dishes.   [Theo- 

Item,  The  True  Defence  of  Peace.  dore  Ba- 

Item,  A  Potation  or  Drinking,  for  the  holy  time  of  Lent.  ^^^^^^ 

Item,  An  Invective  against  the  most  wicked  vice  of  Swearing.  Thomas 

Item,  The  Right  Pathway  unto  Prayer.  Becon.] 

Item,  The  New  Policy  of  War. 

Item,  A  New  Catechism. 

Item,  A  Pleasant  New  Nosegay. 

Item,  Christmas  Carols,  very  new  and  godly.* 


First,  The  New  Testament  in  divers  prints. 

Item,  The  Obedience  of  a  Christian  Man.^  T^n"^e"i 

Item,  An  Answer  of  Sir  Thomas  More's  Dialogue.  ^"  ^^'' 

Item,  A  book,  called  The  Prophet  Jonas,  teaching  to  understand  the  right 
use  of  Scripture. 

Item,  A  Treatise  of  the  Justification  by  Faith  only,  otherwise  called.  The 
Parable  of  the  Wicked  Mammon. 

Item,  The  Parable  and  Complaint  of  a  Ploughman  unto  Christ. 

Item,  A  Book  touching  the  Church. 

Item,  A  Godly  Disputation  between  a  Christian  Shoemaker  and  a  Popish 
Parson. 

Item,  The  Disclosing  of  the  Man  of  Sin. 

First,  A  Letter,  sent  by  John  Frith  unto  the  faithful  followers  of  the  Gospel.  [John 

Item,  A  Treatise,  made  by  the  said  John  Frith,  while  he  was  prisoner  in  Frythe.] 
the  Tower  of  London. 

Item,  A  Treatise,  [another]  made  by  the  said  John  Frith,  while  he  was  prisoner 
in  the  Tower  of  London. 

Item,  A  Book,  made  by  the  said  Frith,  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London, 
answering  unto  Master  Moore's  Letter. 

Item,  The  New  Testament  of  William  Tracey,  esquire,  expounded  both  by 
William  Tyndale  and  John  Frith. 

Item,  A  Book  against  the  Sacrament,  made  by  John  Frith. 

Item,  A  Mirror  or  Glass  for  them  that  be  sick  and  in  pain :  translated  out 
of  Dutch  into  English. 

Item,  An  Exposition  upon  Magnificat,  translated  out  of  Latin  into  English. 

Item,  The  Original  and  Spring  of  all  Sects  and  Ordery  :  translated  out  of 
Dutch  into  English. 

Item,  The  Old  God  and  the  New. 

First,  A  Comparison  between  the  Old  Learning  and  the  New :  translated  out  [William 
of  Latin  into  English.  ...  .     .        ^"""""^ 

Item,  The  Abridgment  of  Unio  Dissidentium :  translated  out  of  Latin  into 
English, 

Item,  The  Hunting  of  the  Fox. 

Item,  The  sum  of  Holy  Scripture. 

Item,  The  Book  of  Merchants,  right  necessary  to  all  folks  ;  newly  made  by 
the  Lord  Pantapole. 

Item,  The  Spiritual  Nosegay. 


First,  A  Supplication  made  by  the  said  Barnes  unto  the  king's  majesty. 
Item,  A  Book  in  Articles,  touching  Christian  Religion.  B^^nr^ 

First,  A  Book  called  the  Preparation  to  the  Cross  and  Death.  arnes.j 

First,  A  Brief  Chronicle,  concerning  the  examination,  and  the  death  of  Sir  ,j  ^ 
John  Oldcastle  the  Lord  Cobham.  Me!i 

(1)  By  Theodore  Basil,  alias  Thomas  Beacon. 

(2)  Made  by  the  said  Theodore  Basil,  otherwise  called  Thomas  Beacon. 

(3)  By  William  Tyndale. 


''jGS  the   uktruk  dkalixg  of  the  papists. 

//i-tiry        Item,   A  Preface  against  the  Genealogy  of  John  Huntington. 
rj/j.         Item,  A  Mystery  of  Iniquity,  disclosed  and  confuted  by  the  said  John  Bale, 
\  ])  Item,  The  Image  of  both  Churches. 

,'.-',,."         Item,  The  second  and  third  part  of  the  Image  of  both  Churches. 

Item,  The  Disclosing  the  Man  of  Sin;  made  by  Bale,  naming  himself  Har- 


[John        lison. 

aifas'  Item,  The  Door  of  Holy  Scripture  ;  made  by  John  Goughe. 

diet,  liar-       Item,  The  Lord's  Flail ;  made  by  T.  Solme. 

ryson.]  Item,  The  Lamentation  against  the  City  of  London  ;  made  by  Roderick  Mors. 

Item,  An  Epistle  exhortarye,  made  by  Henry  Stalbridge. 

Item,  A  Work  concerning  both  parts  of  the  Sacrament ;  made  by  Melanctton. 

Item,  The  Exposition  of  Daniel  the  Prophet ;  made  by  Melancthon, 

Item,  The  Image  of  a  Counterfeit  Bishop;  made  by  Luther. 

Item,  The  Obedience  of  a  Christian  Man  ;  compiled  by  William  Tyndale. 

Item,  The  Medicine  of  Life;  by  Urbanus  Regius. 

Item,  Common  Places  of  Scripture. 

Item,  The  Confession  of  the  Germans,  with  the  defence  of  the  same. 

Item,  A  Compendious  Letter,  which  John  Pomerane,  curate  of  the  congrega- 
tion of  Wittenberge,  sent  to  the  faithful  congregation  in  England. 

Item,  The  Defence  of  Marriage  of  Priests;   made  by  James  Sawtrye. 

Item,  Ten  Places  of  Scripture,  by  which  it  is  proved,  that  doctrines  and 
traditions  of  men  ought  to  be  avoided. 

Item,  A  Consolation  for  Christian  People  to  repair  again  to  the  Lord's 
'i'emple  ;  with  certain  places  of  Scripture,  tnily  applied  to  satisfy  their  minds 
for  the  expelling  of  Idolatry. 

Item,  The  Epistle  Exhortatory  of  an  EngUsh  Christian  luito  his  dearly 
beloved  country  of  England. 

Item,  Tlie  Image  of  a  very  Christian  Bishop  and  of  a  Counterfeit  Bishop. 

Item,  An  Exposition  upon  the  sixth  and  seventh  chapters  of  Matthew. 

Item,  The  Lantern  of  Light. 

Item,  A  Pathway  unto  Holy  Scripture. 

Item,  A  Treatise  called  The  New  Additions. 

Item,  The  Liberty  of  a  Christian  Man. 

Item,  The  Practice  of  Prelates.* 

Cntrue  Forasmuch  as  it  is,  and  always  hath  been,  the  common  guise  and 
theim-°  practice  of  the  pope's  church,  to  extinguish,  condemn,  and  abolish  all 
gaihf'ri'ng  good  books  and  wholesome  treatises  of  learned  men,  under  a  iiilsc 
lari'sies    prolcnce  of  crrors  and  heresies,  whereof  examples  abundantly  ai)i)ear 

where  {         ,  .      ,  .  ■  x>  1        i  •    i    i  •  '  i 

none  are.  lu  tliis  lustoiv  abovc :  uow,  lor  tlic  better  trial  hereof,  to  see  and  try 
the  impudent  and  shameless  vanity  of  these  catholic  clergymen,  in 
njistalcing,  fuLsil'ying,  depraving,  blaspheming,  and  slandering,  where 
they  have  no  cause,  against  all  right  and  honest  dealing,  yea,  against 
their  own  hnoAvledge,  conscience,  and  manifest  verity  of  God''s  Avord  ; 
1  shall  therefore  desire  the  attentive  reader,  before  we  pass  any  fur- 
ther, to  consider  and  expend  here  two  things  by  the  way  :  First,  what 
opinions  and  articles  these  men  gather  out  of  their  books  for  enors 
and  heresies.  Secondly,how  wittingly  and  willingly  they  wrest, pervert, 
and  misconstme   their  sayings  and    Avritings   in  such   sense  as  the 
writers  never  spake  nor  meant ;  and  all,  to  bring  them  into  hatred  of 
the  world,  after  they  have  burned  their  books. 
Article*        So  did  they  before  with  JohnWicklifF,  John  Huss,  and  Jerome:  so 
liiiaiid     did    they    before    with    Martin   liUther,   I'yndale,    Frith,   Lambert, 
nlilXd     l^iinies,  Joye,  Koy,  Seton  ;  and,  briefly,  yet  do  still  with  all  the-  pru- 
i.ytiie      testants,  cither  pcrvertintj  their  savings  otlierwi.se  than  thev  meant,  or 
noting  for  heresies  such  as  arc  manifest  principles  ami  grounds  of  our 
religion  :   or  ilsc  falsely  belieing  them,  or  untruly  mistaking  tlu m, 
cither  in  mangling  the  places,  or  adding  to  their  words,  as  may  serve 


THE    bishops''    mandate    TO    ABOLISH    ENGLISH    BOOKS.  569 

for  tlieir  most  advantage,  to  bring  them  ont  of  credit  with  princes  and    ^">nj 
all  the  people. 


For  the  more  evident  probation  and  experience  whereof,  thou  shalt  A.  D. 
see  here,  christian  reader,  as  in  a  table  laid  before  thine  eyes,  the  ^' 
book  or  catalogue  of  such  errors,  blasphemies,  and  heresies,  which  the 
catholic  papists  in  their  own  registers  have  extracted  out  of  their 
books,  whom  in  this,  and  other  proclamations,  they  have  condemned. 
Whereunto,  moreover,  we  have  annexed  the  very  places  also  of  the 
authors,  out  of  which  every  article  is  gathered,  keeping  also  the  same 
signature  of  verse  and  page,  which  they  in  their  registers  do  send  us 
unto.  So  that  with  little  diligence  thou  mayest  now,  loving  reader, 
easily  perceive,  conferring  the  articles  and  places  together,  what  truth 
and  fidelity  these  bloody  catholics  have  used  toward  the  chihlrcn  of 
God  :  first,  in  burning  up  their  bodies  ;  then,  in  consuming  and 
abolishing  their  books  ;  and  afterwards,  in  drawing  out  articles,  such 
as  they  list  themselves,  out  of  their  works,  to  make  the  people  be- 
lieve what  damnable  heretics  they  were,  as  by  these  articles  hereunder 
ensuing,  collected  and  contained  in  their  own  registers,  may  well 
appear.  In  all  which  articles,  there  is  not  one  (speaking  of  these 
Avriters  which  here  they  have  condemned)  but  either  it  is  a  perfect 
truth,  and  a  principle  of  christian  doctrine,  or  else  it  is  falsely 
gathered,  or  perversely  recited,  or  craftily  handled,  and  maliciously 
mangled  ;  having  either  something  cut  from  it,  or  some  more  added, 
or  else  racked  out  of  his  right  place,  or  wrested  to  a  wrong  meaning, 
which  the  place  giveth  not,  or  else  which  some  other  place  following 
doth  better  expound  and  declare.  This  false  and  malicious  dealing 
hath  always  been  a  common  practice  amongst  God's  enemies  from  the  The 
beginning,  to  falsify,  wrest,  and  deprave  all  things,  whatsoever  maketh  s^ste-^ 
not  to  their  faction  and  affection,  be  it  ever  so  true  and  just.  So  ^^"j^i^.^ig. 
began  they  with  Stephen,  the  first  martyr  of  Jesus  Christ,'  and  so  prave'a. 
have  they  continued  still,  and  yet  do  to  this  present  day. 

Long  it  were  to  recite,  but  more  grievous  to  behold,  what  spite 
and  falsehood  were  used  in  the  articles  of  the  Albigenses,  Waldenses, 
AVickliff,  Swinderby,  Brute,  Thorpe,  Armachanus,  sir  John  Oldcastle, 
John  Huss,  the  Bohemians,  and  such  others :  which  thing,  if  the 
books  and  places  whence  these  articles  were  gathered  against  them  had 
been  suffered  to  remain,  we  might  more  ])lainly  understand.  In  the 
mean  season,  as  touching  these  articles  here  present,  forasmuch  as  the 
bishops'  own  registers  have  offered  them  unto  us,  and  do  yet  remain 
with  the  selfsame  books  from  whence  they  be  excerpted,  I  shall  there- 
fore desire  thee,  friendly  reader,  first  to  consider  the  articles,  and 
lay  them  with  the  places  which  the  registers  themselves  do  assign,  and 
then  judge  thyself,  what  is  to  be  thought  thereof.  The  articles, 
gathered  out  of  the  aforesaid  books,  with  the  bishops'*  decree  prefixed 
before  the  same,  are  as  hereunder  follow  : 


A  Public  Instrument  by  the  Bishops,  for  the  abolishing  of  the  Scrip-  ;;May 

"         ~"      -    -^    -  24th. 

a.d: 

1530.] 


ture  and  other  Books  to  be  read  in  English.*  ^'*'^;- 


In  tlie  name  of  God,  Amen.    Be  it  know::  to  all  and  singular  trne  and  faith- 
fni  people,  to  whom  these  present  letters  testimonial,  or  this  present  pnblic  and 
autlientic  instrmiient,  shall  come  to  be  seen,  read,  heard,  or  understood,  and 
U)  Acts  vi.  7.  (2)  See  the  Apjiendix. — Ed. 


570  HERESIES    FALSELY    GATHERED    BY    THE    PAPISTS, 

Henry  whom  this  under-written  shall  or  may  touch  or  appertain  unto  in  any  manner 
ytll.  of  wise  in  time  to  come ;  William,  by  the  sufferance  of  Almighty  God  arch- 
\  ( »  bishop  of  Canterbury,  primate  of  all  the  realm  of  England,  sendeth  greeting  in 
1546      o"""  l'"rd  God  everlasting.     We  signif\'  unto  you  all,  and  let  you  well  to  wit 

1-   and  know  by  these  presents,  that  the  king,  our  sovereign  lord,  hearing  of  many 

books  in  the  English  tongue,  containing  inany  detestable  errors,  and  damnable 
opinions,  printed  in  the  jiarts  beyond  the  seas,  to  be  brought  into  divers  towns, 
and  sundry  parts  of  this  his  realm  of  England,  and  sown  abroad  in  the  same,  to 
the  great  decay  of  our  faith  catholic,  and  perilous  corruption  of  his  people,  unless 
speedy  remedy  were  briefly  provided ;  his  highness,  willing  evermore  to  em- 
ploy all  his  study  and  mind,  in  the  high  degree  which  Almighty  God  hath 
called  him  unto,  to  tlie  wealth  of  his  subjects,  that  they  might  live  not  only  in 
tranquillity  and  peace,  but  also  be  kept  pure  and  clean  of  all  contagion,  and 
wrong  opinions  in  Christ's  religion :  considering  also,  that  he,  being  defender 
of  the  faith,  would  be  full  loth  to  suffer  such  evil  seed  sown  amongst  his 
people,  and  so  take  root  that  it  might  overgrow  the  corn  of  the  catholic  doc- 
trine before  spioing  in  the  souls  of  his  subjects :  for  the  repelling  of  such  books, 
calling  unto  him  of  his  great  goodness  and  gracious  disposition,  not  only  certain 
of  the  chief  prelates  and  clerks  of  his  realm,  but  also  of  each  university  a  certain 
number  of  the  chief  learned  men,  proposed  such  of  those  books  as  his  grace  had 
ready  to  be  read  unto  them,  requiring  to  hear  in  that  behalf  their  advice  and 
judgment  of  them  :  who,  both  by  great  diligence  and  mature  deliberation, 
perusing  over  the  said  books,  found  in  them  many  errors  and  heresies,  both  de- 
testable and  damnable,  being  of  such  sort,  that  they  were  like  briefly  to  corrupt 
a  great  part  of  his  people  (if  they  might  be  suffered  to  remain  in  their  hands  any 
space) ;  gathering  also  out  of  them  many  great  errors  and  pestilent  heresies, 
and  noting  them  in  writing,  to  the  intent  to  show  fen*  what  cause  they  reputed 
the  said  books  damnable ;  of  which  hereafter,  out  of  each  book  gathered,  many 
do  ensue :  albeit  many  more  there  be  in  the  said  books,  which  books  totally  do 
swarm  full  of  heresies  and  detestable  opinions. 

i^ere.^ic.^  flnD  €rror.^  collected  bn  tlje  2?i?f)op!=J  out  of  tfjc  25ooIi  ot 
^Timoale,  nameO  "  Clje  nDicheti  JBammon/' 

WITH    THE    PLACES    OF    THE    BOOK  ANNEXED    TO    THE    SAME,   OUT 
OF    WHICH    EVERY    ARTICLE    IS    COLLECTED. 

First  Article.  "  Faith  only  justificth."  FoL  62.^ 
The  pa-  'Y\n^  article  being  a  principle  of  the  Scripture,  and  the  ground  of 
pists,  of  Qyj.  salvation,  is  plain  enou<i:h  by  St.  Paul  and  the  whole  body  of  the 
cipies  of  Scripture  ;  neither  can  any  make  this  a  heresy,  but  they  must  make 
make  he-  St.  Paul  a  lierctlc,  and  show  themselves  enemies  imto  the  promises 
^'"'^'        of  grace,  and  to  the  cross  of  Christ. 

Article.         II-  "  'I'lic  law  maketh  us  to  liate  God,  because  wc  be  bom  under 
AprZu,.    the  power  of  the  devil."     Fol.  62. 

Ariicie.         III.  ""  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  consent  to  the  will  of  God."  Fol.  62. 
The  place  of  Tyndalc  from  whence  these  articles  be  wrested,  is  in 

the  "  Wicked  Mammon,"  as  foUoweth :  which  place  I  beseech  thee 

indifferently  to  read,  and  then  to  judge. 

'  In  the  faith  which  wc  have  in  Christ,  and  in  God's  promises,  find  wc  mercy, 
life,  favour,  and  peace.  In  the  law  wc  find  death,  damnation,  and  wrath  :  more- 
over, the  curse  and  vengeance  of  God  upon  us.  And  it,  that  is  to  say  the  law,  is 
called  of  Paul,  tlie  ministration  of  death  and  damnation.  (2  Cor.  iii.)  In  tlie  law 
we  are  proved  to  be  enemies  of  God,  and  that  we  hate  him  :  for  how  can  we  be 
at  peace  with  Ciod,  and  love  him,  seeing  we  are  conceived  and  born  mider  the 
power  of  the  devil,  and  are  his  possession  and  kingdom,  his  captives  and  bond- 
men, and  led  at  his  will,  and  he  holdeth  our  lu^arts,  so  that  it  is  impossible  for 

(1)  These  folioR  refer  to  an  edition  of  the  works  of  Tyndale,  Frith,  and  Barnes,  printed  by  Joliii 
Dave,  London,  l.'>73;  and  to  which  I'oxc  wrote  a  piefacc.  'I'here  has  been  occasion  to  cornet  u 
few  of  them.  The  p.iHsaRes  witliin  t)rackets  have  been  inserted  from  th.it  edition,  and  collated 
with  an  edition  priniid  at  '  Malborowc,  in  the  lande  of  Hesse,'  in  1528. — Ed. 


OUT    OF    TYNDALe's    "  WICKED  MAMMON."  571 

US  to  consent  to  tbe  will  of  God :  much  more  is  it  impossible  for  a  man  to  Henry 
fulfil  the  law  by  his  own  strength  and  power,  seeing  that  we  are  by  birth  and  yni- 
nature  the  heirs  of  eternal  danmation,'  etc'  ,    .. 

IV.  "  The  law  requireth  impossible  things  of  us."     Fol.  62.  - — ^1. 
Read  the  place  :                                          ^  ^"'■^^''^ 

'  The  law,  when  it  commandeth  that  thou  shalt  not  lust,  giveth  tliee  not  power 
so  to  do,  but  damneth  thee  because  thou  canst  not  so  do.  If  thou  wilt  therefore 
be  at  peace  with  God,  and  love  him,  then  must  thou  turn  to  the  promises,  and 
to  tlie  gospel,  which  is  called  of  Paul  [in  the  place  before  rehearsed  of  the 
Corinthians]  the  ministration  of  righteousness,  and  of  the  spirit,'* 

V.  "  The  Spirit  of  God  turneth  us  and  our  nature,   that  we  do  Article 
good,  as  naturally  as  a  tree  doth  bring  forth  fruit.""     Fol,  Q5. 

The  place  is  this  : 

'  The  Spirit  of  God  accompanieth  faith,  and  bringeth  with  her  light,  where- 
with a  man  beholdeth  himself  in  the  law  of  God,  and  seeth  his  miserable  bond- 
age and  captivity,  and  humbleth  himself,  and  abhorreth  himself.  She  bringeth 
God's  promises  of  all  good  things  in  Christ.  God  worketh  with  his  word,  and 
in  his  word,  and  as  his  word  is  preached,  faith  rooteth  herself  in  the  hearts  of 
the  elect.  And  as  faith  entereth,  and  the  word  of  God  is  believed,  the  power 
of  God  looseth  tlie  heart  from  the  captivity  and  bondage  under  sin,  and  knitteth 
and  coupleth  him  to  God,  and  to  the  will  of  God ;  altereth  him  and  changeth 
him  clean ;  fashioneth  and  forgeth  him  anew ;  giveth  him  power  to  love  and  to 
do  that  which  before  was  impossible  for  him  either  to  love  or  do,  and  turneth 
him  into  a  new  nature ;  so  that  he  loveth  that  which  before  he  hated,  and 
hateth  that  which  he  before  loved,  and  is  clean  altered  and  changed  and 
contrarily  disposed,  and  is  knit  and  coupled  fast  to  God's  will,  and  naturally 
bringeth  forth  good  works,  that  is  to  say,  that  which  God  commandeth  to  do, 
and  not  things  of  his  own  imagination :  and  that  doth  he  of  his  own  accord,  as 
a  tree  bringeth  forth  fruit  of  her  own  accord,'  etc.^ 

VI.  "  Works  do  only  declare  to  thee  that  thou  art  justified."  Article 
Fol.  67. 

If  Tyndale  say  that  works  do  only  declare  our  justification,  he 
doth  not  thereby  destroy  good  works ;  but  only  showeth  the  right 
use  and  office  of  good  works  to  be  nothing  to  merit  our  justification, 
but  rather  to  testify  a  lively  faith,  which  only  justifieth  us.  The 
article  is  plain  by  the  Scripture  and  St.  Paul. 

VII.  "  Christ  with  all  his  works  did  not  deserve  heaven."  Fol.  Qd.  Article 
Read  the  place  : 

'  All  good  works  must  be  done  freely,  with  a  single  eye,  without  respect  of 
any  thing,  and  that  no  profit  be  sought  thereby.  That  commandeth  Christ,* 
where  he  saith.  Freely  have  ye  received,  freely  give  again.  For  look,  as  Christ 
with  all  his  works  did  not  deserve  heaven*  (for  that  was  his  already),  but  did 
lis  service  therewith ;  and  neither  looked  [for],  nor  sought  his  own  profit,  but 
ours,  and  the  honour  of  God  his  Father  only :  even  so  we,  with  all  our  works, 
may  not  seek  our  own  profit,  neither  in  this  world  nor  in  heaven ;  but  must 
and  ought  freely  to  work  to  honour  God  withal,  and  without  all  manner  [of] 
respect  seek  our  neighbour's  profit,  and  do  him  service,'  etc. 

VIII.  "  Labouring  by  good  works  to   come    to  heaven,    thou  Article 
shamest  Christ's  blood."     Fol.  70. 

(1)  Herein  is  nothing  contained  but  what  is  rightly  consonant  unto  the  Scripture. 

(2)  2  Cor.  iii.     What  heresy  is  in  these  words? 

(3)  This  place  speaketh  of  the  operation  and  effect  of  faith,  containing  nothing  but  what  is 
maintainable  by  the  Scripture.  (4)  Matt.  x. 

(5)  He  meaneth  in  his  divinity,  but  in  his  humanity  he  deserved  heaven  by  his  works,  not  only 
for  himself,  but  for  us  all. 


672 


HERKSIKS    I'ALSELY    GATHERED    liY    THE    PAl'ISTS, 


Henry 

y/ii. 


Article. 


ir 


Iriunds,  to 
be  made 
of  the 
wicked 
inam- 
mon, 
mean  the 
poor 

alive,  and 
not  the 
saints  de- 
parted. 
Article. 


Article. 


Read  the  place : 

'  If  thou  wouldcst  obtain  heaven  witli  the  merits  and  dcservings  of  thine  own 
works,  so  doest  thou  wrong,  yea  and  shanu-st  the  blood  of  Christ,  and  unto  tl,.,e 
Christ  is  dead  in  vain.  Is^ow  is  the  true  believer  heir  of  God  by  Christ's  ile- 
servino's,  yea  and  in  Christ  was  predestinate  and  ordained  unto  eternal  life 
before  the  world  began.  And  when  the  gospel  is  preached  unto  us,  we  believe 
the  mercy  of  God ;  and,  in  believing,  we  receive  the  Spirit  of  God,  which  is 
the  earnest  of  eternal  life ;  and  we  are  in  eternal  life  already,  and  feel  already 
in  our  hearts  the  sweetness  thereof,  and  are  overcome  with  the  kindness  of  God 
and  Christ,  and,  therefore,  love  the  will  of  God,  and  of  love  are  ready  to  work 
freely;  and  not  to  obtain  that  which  is  given  us  freely,  and  whereof  we  are  heirs 
already.' 

IX.  "  Saints  in  heaven  cannot  help  us  thither."     Foh  70. 
Wliethcr  saints  can  help  us  unto  heaven,  sec  the  Scripture ;  and 

mark  well  the  office  of  the  Son  of  God,  our  only  Saviour  and  Re- 
deemer, and  thou  shalt  not  need  to  seek  any  further. 

X.  "  To  build  a  church  in  the  honour  of  our  Lady,  or  any  other 
saint,  is  in  vain ;  they  cannot  help  thee,  they  be  not  thy  friends." 
Fol.Tl. 

Read  the  place  of  Tyndale  : 

'  What  buildest  thou  churches,  foundest  abbeys,  chantries,  and  colleges,  in 
honour  of  saints,  to  my  Mother,  to  St.  Peter,  Paul,  and  saints  that  be  dead,  to 
make  of  them  thy  friends?  They  need  it  not,  yea,  they  are  not  thy  friends,  [but 
theirs  which  lived  then  when  they  did,  of  whom  they  were  holpen.j  Thy  friends 
are  thy  poor  [which  are  now  in  thy  time  and  live  with  thee,  thy  j)oor]  neigh- 
bours, which  need  thy  help  and  succour.  Them  make  thy  friends  with  the 
unrighteous  mammon,  that  they  may  testify  of  thy  faith,  and  that  thou  mayest 
know  and  feel  that  thy  faith  is  right,  and  not  feigned,' 

XL  "All  flesh  is  in  bondage  of  sin,  and  cannot  but  sin.*"  Fol.T-i. 

This  article  is  evident  enough  of  itself,  confirmed  by  the  Scripture, 
and  needeth  no  allegations. 

XI L  "Thou  canst  not  be  damned  without  Christ  be  damned, 
nor  Christ  be  saved  without  thou  be  saved."     Fol.  75,  70. 

Read  the  place : 

'  A  physician  serveth  but  for  sick  men,  and  that  for  such  [sick]  men  as  feel 
their  sickness,  and  mourn  tliere-for,  and  long  for  health.  Christ,  likewise,  serveth 
but  for  such  sinners  only  as  feel  their  sin,  and  that  for  such  sinners  that  sorrow  and 
mourn  in  their  hearts  tor  healtli.  Ilealtli  is  the  power  or  strength  to  fuHil  the 
law,  or  to  keep  the  counnandments :  Now,  he  that  longeth  for  that  health,  that 
is  to  say,  for  to  do  the  law  of  (Jod,  is  blessed  in  Christ,  and  hath  a  j)romise  that 
his  lust  shall  be  fidlilled,  and  that  he  shall  be  made  whole  :  Blessed  are  they 
which  hunger  and  thirst  for  rigliteousncss'  sake,  (that  is,  to  iulfil  the  law,)  for 
tlu'ir  lust  shall  be  fidfiikd.   Matt.  5. 

'  Tliis  longing,  and  the  consent  of  the  heart  unto  the  law  of  God,  is  the 
working  of  the  Spirit,  which  (iod  hath  ])oured  into  thine  heart,  in  earnest,  that 
thou  mightest  be  sure  that  (Jod  will  fullil  all  his  ])romises  that  he  hath  made 
thee.'  It  is  also  the  seal  and  mark  which  (Jod  putteth  on  all  men  that  he 
chdoseth  unto  everlasting  life.  So  long  as  thou  seest  thy  sin,  and  mournest, 
and  consentest  to  the  law,  and  longest  (though  thou  be  never  so  weak),  yet  the 
Spirit  shall  keep  thee  in  all  tem])tations  from  desperation,  and  certify  thine 
heart,  that  God,  for  his  truth,  shall  deliver  thee,  and  save  thee  ;  yea,  and  by 
thy  good  deeds  shalt  thou  be  saved — not  wliieh  thou  hast  done,  but  wiiich  Cluist 
hath  done  for  thee.  For  Christ  is  thine,  and  all  his  deeds  are  thy  deeds.    Christ 

(I)  The  beliuvinR  man,  staiidinfT  upon  the  certainty  of  God's  promise,  may  a.'ssure  himself  of  his 
lalv.itioii.  as  truly  as  Christ  himself  is  saved;  and  he  can  numore  than  Clirist  himself  be  damned  : 
anil,  although  the  Scripture  doth  not  tise  this  phr.-ise  of  si)eakin;;,  yet  it  importeth  no  less  ii. 
sflect,  by  rcatiun  of  the  verity  of  God's  promise,  which  impossible  it  is  to  fail. 


OVr    OF    TY>rDAT,K''s    "  WICICED  MAMMON.""  573 

is  in  thee,  and  thou  hi  him,  knit  together  inseparably;  neither  canst  thou  be  iicnnj 
danined,  except  Christ  be  damned  with  thee ;  neither  can  Christ  be  saved,  ^'m- 
except  thou  be  saved  with  him  '  A.  D. 

1546. 


The  like  comfortable  words  lie  liatli  afterwards,  fol.  82,  Avhicli  are 

tlicse  : 

'  He  that  desireth  mere}',  tlie  same  fecleth  his  own  misery  and  sin,  and 
mourneth  in  his  heart  to  be  delivered,  that  he  might  honour  God,  and  God  for 
his  ti"uth  must  hear  him,  which  saith  by  the  mouth  of  Christ,'  Blessed  are  they 
which  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness,  for  they  shall  be  satisfied.  God, 
for  his  truth's  sake,  must  put  the  righteousness  of  Chi'ist  in  him,  and  wash  his 
unrighteousness  away  in  the  blood  of  Christ.  And  be  the  sinner  never  so  weak, 
so  feeble  and  frail,  though  he  have  sinned  never  so  oft  and  so  grievous ;  yet 
so  long  as  this  lust,  desire,  and  mourning  to  be  delivered,  remaineth  in  him, 
God  seeth  not  his  sins,  reckoneth  them  not,  for  his  tiiith's  sake,  and  love  to 
Christ.  He  is  not  a  sinner  in  the  sight  of  God,  that  would  be  no  sinner  :  he 
that  would  be  delivered,  hath  his  heart  loose  already:  his  heart  sinneth  not, 
but  mourneth,  repenteth,  and  consenteth  unto  the  law  and  will  of  God,  and 
justifieth  God,  that  is,  beareth  record  that  God  who  made  the  law,  is  righteous 
and  just.  And  such  a  heart,  trusting  in  Christ's  blood,  is  accepted  for  full 
righteousness,  and  his  weakness,  infirmity,  and  fi-ailty  is  pardoned,  and  his  sins 
are  not  looked  upon,  until  God  put  more  strength  in  him,  and  fulfil  his  lust.' 

XIIT.  "  The  commandments  be  given  us,  not  to  do  them,  but  to  Article 
know  our  damnation,  and  to  call  for  mercy  of  God."     Fol.  76. 
Read  the  place : 

'  If  thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the  commandments.'' — First  remember,  that 
when  God  commandeth  us  to  do  any  thing,  he  doth  it  not  therefore,  because  that 
we,  of  ourselves,  are  able  to  do  that  he  commandeth,  but  that  by  the  law  we 
miglit  see  and  know  our  horrible  damnation  and  captivity  under  sin,  and  should 
reuent  and  come  unto  Christ,  and  receive  mercy,'  etc' 

XIV.  "  Fasting  is  only  to  avoid  surfeit,  and  to  tame  the  body ;  Article. 
all  other  purposes  be  nought."     Fol.  81. 

The  words  of  Tyndale  be  these : 

*  Fasting  is  to  abstain  from  surfeiting  or  overmuch  eating,  from  drunkenness  The  tnie 
and  cares  of  the  world,  as  thou  m.ayest  read  in  Luke  xxi.  And  the  end  of  fasting,  ^"<!.°*^ 
is  to  tame  the  body,  that  the  spirit  may  have  a  free  course  unto  God,  and  may 
quietly  talk  with  God.  For  overmuch  eating  and  drinking,  and  care  of  worldl)' 
business,  press  down  the  spirit,  choke  her,  and  tangle  her,  that  she  cannot  lift 
up  herself  to  God.  Now  he  that  fosteth  for  any  other  intent  than  to  subdue  the 
body,  that  the  spirit  may  wait  on  God,  and  freely  exercise  herself  in  the  things 
of  God,  the  same  is  blind,  and  wotteth  not  what  he  doth ;  erreth,  and  sliooteth 
at  a  wrong  mark ;  and  his  intent  and  imagination  is  abominable  in  the  sight  of 
God.' 

XV.  "  To  bid  the  poor  man  pray  for  me,  is  only  to  remember  Article. 
him  to  do  his  duty ;  not  that  I  have  any  trust  in  his  prayer."  Fol.  82. 

The  words  of  Tyndale  be  these  : 

'  When  we  desire  one  another  to  pi-ay  for  us,  that  do  we  to  put  our  neighbour 
in  remembrance  of  his  duty,  and  not  that  we  trust  in  his  holiness :  our  trust  is 
in  God,  in  Christ,  and  in  the  truth  of  God's  promises.  We  have  also  a  promise, 
that  when  two  or  three  or  more  agree  together  in  one  thing,  according  to  the 
will  of  God,  God  heareth  us.  Notwithstanding,  as  God  hcareth  many,  so  heareth 

( I )  Matt.  V.  '2)  Matt.  xix. 

(3)  This  article  is  falsely  wrested  out  oi  these  words;  which  do  not  say  that  we  should  not  do 
the  commandments,  but  that  we  cannot  do  them. 


0*4  HERESIES    FALSELY    GATHERED     BY    THE    PAPISTS, 

Ilenry    he  fcw,  and  SO  hcareth  he  one,  if  he  pray  after  the  will  of  God,  and  desire  the 
f^m-     honour  of  God.'' 


A  I) 

I.vk;'        XVI.  '■  Though  thou  give  me  a  thousand  pounds  to  pray  for  tliee, 

— : I  am  no  more  bound  now  than  I  was  before."'^     Fol.  83. 

The  words  be  these  : 

'  If  thou  give  me  a  thousand  pounds  to  pray  for  thee,  I  am  no  more  bound 
than  I  was  before.  Man's  imagination  can  make  the  commandment  of  God 
neither  greater  nor  smaller ;  neither  can  to  the  law  of  God  either  add  or  diminish. 
God's  commandment  is  as  great  as  himself. '^ 

Article.        XVII.  "  A  good  deed  done,  and  not  of  fervent  charity,  as  Christ's 

was,  is  sin."     Fol.  83. 

The  words  of  Tyndale  be  these  : 

*  Though  thou  show  mercy  unto  thy  neighbour,  yet  if  thou  do  it  not  with 
such  burning  love  as  Christ  did  unto  thee,  so  must  thou  acknowledge  thy  sin, 
and  desire  mercy  in  Christ.'^ 

Article.         XVIII.  "  Evcrj  man  is  lord  of  another  man's  goods."     Fol.  83. 
The  words  of  Tyndale  be  these : 

'Christ  is  Lord  over  all,  and  everj' christian  is  heir  annexed  with  Christ,  and 
therefore  lord  of  all,  and  every  one  lord  of  whatsoever  another  hath.  If  thy 
brother  or  neighbour  therefore  need,  and  thou  have  to  help  him,  and  yet 
sliowest  not  mercy,  but  withdrawest  thy  hands  from  him,  then  robbc.st  thou  him 
of  his  own,  and  art  a  thief* 

Read  more  hereof  in  the  twentieth  article  following. 

Article.         XIX.  "  I  am  bound  to  love  the  Turk  with  the  vcrv  bottom  of  iny 
heart."     Fol.  84. 

The  place  of  this  article  is  this : 

'  I  am  bound  to  love  the  Turk  with  all  my  might  and  power,  yea  and  above 
my  ])ower,  even  from  the  ground  of  my  heart,  after  the  eiisample  that  Christ 
loved  me ;  neither  to  spare  goods,  body,  nor  life,  to  win  him  to  Christ.  And 
what  can  I  do  more  for  thee,  if  thou  gavest  me  all  the  world  ?  Where  I  see 
need,  there  can  I  not  but  pray,  if  God's  Spirit  be  in  me.' 

Article.         XX.  "  The  worst  Turk  livin<;  hath  as  much  ricflit  to  mv  ffoods 
at  his  needs,  as  my  household,  or  mine  own  sclf."^     Fol.  84. 
Read  and  mark  well  the  place  in  "  The  Wicked  Mammon :" 

'  In  Christ,  we  are  all  of  one  degree  without  respect  of  persons.  Notwith- 
standing, though  a  Christian  man's  heart  be  open  to  all  men,  and  receiveth  all 
men,  yet,  because  that  his  ability  of  goods  extendoth  not  so  far,  this  provision 
is  made,  that  every  man  shall  rare  for  his  own  household  ;  as  father  and  mother, 
and  thiric  elders  that  b.nve  holpen  thee ;  wife,  children,  and  servants.  If  thou 
shoiddest  not  care  and  provide  for  thine  household,  then  were  thou  an  infidel, 
seeing  thou  hast  taken  on  thee  so  to  do  ;  and  forasnuich  as  that  is  thy  part, 
connnitted  unto  thee  of  the  congregation.  Wlicn  tliou  hast  done  tliy  dutv  to  thine 
household,  and  yet  hast  furtlur  abundance  of  tlu'  bU'ssing  of  God,  tliat  owest 
thou  to  the  poor  that  caimot  labour,  or  would  labour  and  can  get  no  work,  and 

(1 )  The  place  hiddeth  us  put  our  trust  in  Christ  only,  and  not  in  poor  men's  prayers ;  and  so  doth 
the  Scripture  likewise,  and  yet  no  hertsy  therein. 

(2)  This  jilace  answereth  for  itself  sufliciently. 

(.1)  This  jjlace  tendeth  to  no  such  meaning  as  is  in  the  article,  hut  only  showcth  our  pood  deeds 
to  he  Iniperfi-ct. 

(4)  Thin  place  givcth  to  none  any  propriety  of  another  man's  goods  but  only  by  way  of  christian 
communion. 

(5)  I/O  !  reader,  how  peevishly  this  pl.ico  is  w^restcd.  First,  here  is  no  mention  made  of  any  Turk. 
Secondly,  this  jilacu  speaking  of  an  inlidel,  mcaneth  of  such  Christians  as  forsake  their  own  hoiise- 
holdH.  Thirdly,  by  his  right  in  thy  goods,  he  meanctb  no  propriety  that  he  hath  to  claim,  but  only 
to  put  thee  in  remembrance  of  thy  christian  duty  what  to  give. 


OUT    OK    TYNDALK  S         WICKED    MAMMON.  OiO 

are  destitute  of  friends :  to  the  poor,  I  mean,  wliich  thou  knovvest ;  to  tliem  of  irenni 
thine  own  parish.  [For  that  provision  ought  to  he  liad  in  the  congregation,  I'lii- 
that  every  parish  care  for  their  poor.]  If  th}'  neighhours  which  thou  knowest  a  i] 
be  served,  and  thou  yet  have  superfluity,  and  hearest  necessity  to  be  among  the    \  -',,•' 

brethren  a  tliousand  miles  off",  to  them  art  thou  debtor :  yea,  to  the  very  intidels  

we  be  debtors,  if  they  need,  so  far  forth  as  we  maintain  them  not  against  Christ, 
or  to  blaspheme  Christ.  Thus  is  every  man  that  needeth  tliy  help,  thy  father, 
mother,  sister,  and  brother  in  Chi'ist ;  even  as  every  man  that  doth  the  will  of  the 
Father,  is  father,  mother,  sister,  and  brother  unto  Christ. 

'  Moreover,  if  any  be  an  infidel  and  a  false  christian,  and  forsake  his  house- 
hold, his  wife,  children,  and  such  as  cannot  help  themselves,  then  art  thou 
bound  to  them,  and  thou  have  wherewith,  even  as  much  as  to  thine  own  house-  Api'enaii. 
hold ;  and  they  have  as  good  right  in  thy  goods,  as  thou  thyself,'  etc. 

*  If  the  whole  world  were  thine,  yet  hath  every  brother  his  right  in  thy  goods 
and  is  heir  with  thee,  as  we  are  all  heirs  with  Christ.' 

XXI.  "  Alms  deserve  no  meed.""     Fol.  84.  Article. 
The  place  is  this : 

'  He  that  seeketh  with  his  alms  more  than  to  be  mercifid,  to  be  a  neighboui', 
to  succour  his  brother's  need,  to  do  his  duty  to  his  brother,  to  give  his  brother 
that  he  oweth  him,  the  same  is  blind,  and  seeth  not  what  it  is  to  be  a  christian 
man,  and  to  have  fellowship  in  Christ's  blood.' 

XXII.  "  There  is  no  work  better  than  another  to  please  God,  Anicie. 
to  make  -water,  to  wash  dishes,  to  be  a  souter,^  or  an  apostle,  all  is 

one  ;  to  wash  dishes  and  to  preach  is  all  one,  as  touching  the  deed  to 
please  God.''    Fol.  85. 

The  words  of  Tyndale  be  these  : 

'  As  pertaining  to  good  works,  understand  that  all  works  are  good  which  are 
done  within  the  law  of  God,  in  faith  and  with  thanksgiving  to  God;  and  under- 
stand that  thou,  in  doing  them,  pleasest  God,  whatsoever  thou  doest  within  the        \ 
law  of  God ;  as  when  thou  makest  water,  etc. 

'Moreover,  put  no  difference  between  works,  but  whatsoever  cometh  into  thy 
hands,  that  do,  as  time,  place,  and  occasion  giveth,  and  as  God  hath  put  thee  in 
degree,  high  or  low  :  for  as  touching  to  please  God,  there  is  no  work  better  than 
another.  God  looketh  not  first  on  thy  works,  as  the  world  doth,  as  though  the 
beautifulness  of  the  works  pleased  him,  as  it  doth  the  world,  or  as  though  he  had 
need  of  them.  But  God  looketh  first  on  the  heart ;  what  faith  thou  hast  to  his 
words;  how  thou  believest  him  [trustest  him],  and  how  thou  lovest  him  for  his 
mercy  that  he  hath  showed  thee.  He  looketh  with  what  heart  thou  workest,  and 
not  what  thou  workest ;  how  thou  acceptest  the  degree  that  he  hath  put  thee  in, 
and  not  of  what  degree  thou  art,  whether  thou  be  an  apostle  or  a  shoemaker. 

'  Set  this  ensample  before  thine  eyes  :  Thou  art  a  kitchen-page,  and  washest 
thy  master's  dishes.  Another  is  an  apostle,  and  preacheth  the  word  of  God. 
Of  this  apostle  hark  what  St.  Paul  saith,^  If  I  preach  (saith  he),  I  have  nought 
to  rejoice  in,  for  necessity  is  put  unto  me.  As  who  should  say,  God  hath  made 
me  so  ;  woe  is  unto  me  if  I  preach  not.  If  I  do  it  willingly  (saith  he),  then 
have  I  my  reward  ;  that  is,  then  am  I  sure  that  God's  Spirit  is  in  me,  and  that 
I  am  elect  to  eternal  life.  If  I  do  it  against  my  will,  an  office  is  committed 
unto  me  ;  that  is,  if  I  do  it  not  of  love  to  God,  but  to  get  a  living  thereby,  and 
for  a  worldly  purpose,  and  had  rather  otherwise  live ;  then  do  I  that  office 
which  God  hath  put  me  in,  and  yet  please  not  God  myself,  etc. 

'  IMoreover,  howsoever  he  preacheth,  he  hath  not  to  rejoice  in  that  he  preacheth. 
But  and  if  he  preach  willingly,  with  a  true  heart,  and  of  conscience  to  God,  then 
hath  he  his  reward ;  that  is,  then  feeletli  he  the  earnest  of  eternal  life,  and 
the  working  of  the  Spirit  of  God  in  him.  And  as  he  feeleth  God's  goodness 
and  mercy,  so  be  thou  sure  he  feeleth  his  own  infirmity,  weakness,  and  unwor- 
thiness,  and  mourneth  and  acknowledgeth  his  sin,  in  that  the  heart  will  not 
arise  to  work  with  that  full  lust  and  love  that  is  in  Christ  our  Lord  :  and,  never- 
theless, is  he  yet  at  peace  with  God,  through  faith  and  tnist  in  Christ  Jesu.  For 
(1)  'Souter,'  a  cobbler.  (2)  2  Cor.  ix. 


576  HF.RKSII-.S    FAI.SEI.V    GATHERED    BY    THE    PAPISTS. 

rtenry     the  earnest  of  the  Sj)irit  tluit  worketli  in  him,  tcstificth  and  bcareth  witness  unto 

I  III.     his  heart,  that  God  liath  chosen  him,   and   that  his  grace  shall  suffice  him, 

"     „      which  grace  is  now  not  idle  in  him.      In  his  works  putteth  he  no  tru.-t. 

y'r'.p'         'Now  tliou  tliat  ministercst  in  the  kitchen,  and  art  but  a  kitchen-page,  re- 

'•     ceivest  all  things  of  the  hand  of  God,  knowest  that  God  hath  put  thee  in  that 

No  differ-  otHce,  submlttcst  thyself  to  his  will,  and  servest  thy  master,  not  as  a  man,  but  as 

'"e'^be-    Christ  himself,  with  a  pure  heart,  according  as  Paul  teacheth  us;  puttest   thy 

fore  God    trust  in  God,  and  with  him  seekest  thy  reward.     Moreover,  there  is  not  a  good 

111  respect  jgpd  done,  but  thy  heart  rejoiceth  therein  ;  yea,  when  thou  hearest  that  the 

but  only    word  of  God  is  preached  by  this  apostle,  and  seestthe  people  turn  to  God,  thou 

in  respect  consentest  unto  the  deed ;  thy  heart  breaketh  out  in  joy,  springeth  and  leapeth 

ofiaith.     jij  j|jy  breast,  that  God  is  honoured;  and  thou,  in  thine  heart,  doest  the  same 

that  the  apostle  doth,   and  haply  with  greater  delectation  and  a  more  fervent 

spirit.    Now,  he  that  receivcth  a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a  prophet,  shall  receive 

the  reward  of  a  prophet  (jMatt.  x.)  ;  that  is,  he  that  consenteth  to  the  deed  of 

a  prophet,  and  maintameth  it,  the  same  hath  the  same  Spirit,  and  earnest  of 

everlasting  life,  which  the  projjhet  hath,  and  is  elect  as  the  prophet  is. 

'Now  if  thou  compare  deed  to  deed,  tliere  is  great  difference  betwixt  wash- 
ing of  dishes  and  preaching  the  word  of  (iod  :  but,  as  touching  to  please  God, 
none  at  all.  P'or  neither  that,  nor  this  jjleaseth,  but  as  far  forth  as  God  hath 
chosen  a  man  ;  hath  put  his  Spirit  in  him,  and  purified  his  heart,  by  faith  and 
trust  in  Christ,'  etc' 

Article.         XXIII.  "  Cercmonics  of  tlic  church  have  brought  the  worhl  frtnu 
God."     Fol.  86. 

Read  the  place  of  Tyndalc  : 

'  Seek  the  word  of  God  in  all  things,  and  without  the  word  of  God  do  nothing, 
though  it  appear  ever  so  glorious.  Whatsoever  is  done  without  the  word  of  God, 
that  cotmt  idolatry.  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  within  us.-'  Wonder  therefore 
at  no  monstrous  shape,  nor  at  any  outward  thing  without  the  word.  For 
the  world  was  never  drawn  from  God,  but  with  an  outward  show,  and  glorious 
appearance  and  shining  of  hypocrisy,  and  of  feigned  and  visored  fasting,  pray- 
ing, watching,  singing,  offering,  sacrificing,  hallowing  of  superstitious  ceremo- 
nies, and  monstrous  disgvusing.' 

Article         XXIV.  "  Beware  of  good  intents  :    tlicy  are  damned  of  God." 

Fol.  87. 
Article.         XXV.  "  Sec  tliou  do  nothing  but  that  God  biddcth  thcc.""  Fol.  87. 
The  words  of  'i'yndale  out  of  which  these  two  articles  be  gathered 

arc  these : 

Good  ill  'Beware  of  thy  good  intent,  good  mind,  good  affection  or  zeal,  as  they  call 

•^"'^-  it.  Peter,  of  a  good  mind,  and  of  a  good  affection  or  zeal,  chid  Christ,  because 
he  said  that  he  must  go  to  Jerusalem  and  there  be  slain.  But  Christ  called  him 
Satan  for  his  labour  (a  name  that  belongcth  to  the  devil),  and  said  that  he  per- 
ceived not  godly  things,  Init  worldly.^  Of  a  good  intent,  and  of  a  fervent  affec- 
tion to  Christ,  the  sons  of  Zebedee  would  have  had  tire  to  come  down  from 
heaven  to  consume  the  Samaritans;  but  Christ  rebuked  them,  saying,  that  they 
wist  not  of  what  spirit  they  were ;  that  is,  that  they  understood  not  how  that 
they  were  altogether  worldly  and  fieshly-miiided.*  Peter  smote  Malchus  of  a 
good  zeal,  but  Christ  condenuied  his  deed.  The  very  Jews,  of  a  good  intent 
and  of  a  good  zeal,  slew  Christ,  and  persecuted  the  apostles,  as  Paul  beareth 
them  record.  I  bear  them  record  (saitn  he),  that  they  have  a  fervent  mind  to 
God-ward,  but  not  according  to  knowledge.'  It  is  another  thing,  tlien,  to  do 
of  a  good  mind,  and  to  do  of  knowledge.  Labour  for  knowledge,  that  thou 
niayest  know  God's  will,  and  what  he  would  have  thee  to  do. 

(1)  The  words  of  Tyndale  sulTiciently  dischiirRC  the  article  of  .ill  heresy,  if  tlicybo  well  wciglicd. 
The  meaniiiK  whereof  is  this,  tluit  all  our  acceptation  with  God,  standcth  only  upon  our  faith  in 
rbrisl,  and  upon  no  work  nor  ollice.  Cornelius  the  soldier,  believinp  in  Christ,  is  as  well  justiliid 
before  (iod,  as  the  apostle  or  preacher;  fo  that  there  i.s  no  rejoicing  now  either  in  work  or  ollice, 
but  only  in  our  f;uth  in  Christ,  which  only  justUieth  us  before  (Jod.     Uom.  viii. 

(2)  Luke  XV ii.  ^3)  Matt.  xvi.  H)  Luke  ix.  (5)  Rom.  x- 


tVxdale's  "  obediekck  of  a  christian  man."  STT 

*  Our  mind,  intent,  ntrl  affectioii  or  zeal,  are  blind,  and  all  that  we  do  of  Henry 
them  is  damned  of  God ;  and  for  that  cause  hath  God  made  a  testament  be-  ^  m- 
tween  him  and  us,  wherein  is  contained  both  what  he  would  have  us  to  do,  and  ^  rj 
what  he  would  have  us  to  ask  of  him.     See,  therefore,  that  thou  do  nothing  to    1546' 

please  God  withal,  but  that  he  commandeth  ;  neither  ask  any  thing  of  him  but '— 

that  he  hath  promised  thee.' 

XXVI.  "  Churclies  are  for  preaching  only,  and  not  as  they  be  Article 
used  now."     Fol.  87. 

This  article  containeth  neither  error  nor  heresy,  but  is  plain 
enough  of  itself,  to  all  them  that  have  their  minds  exercised  in  the 
scriptures  of  God. 

XXVII.  "  To  worship  God  otherwise  than  to  believe  that  he  is  Article, 
just  and  true  in  his  promise,  is  to  make  God  an  idol."     Fol.  87. 

Read  the  words  of  Tyndale  with  this  article. 

'  God  is  honoured  on  all  sides,  in  that  we  count  him  righteous  in  all  his  laws 
and  ordinances,  and  also  true  in  all  his  promises.  Other  worshipping  of  God 
none,  except  we  make  an  idol  of  him.' 

XXVIII.  "•  Pharaoh  had  no  power  to  let  the  people  depart  at  Article. 
God's  pleasure."     Fol.  95. 

XXIX.  "Our  prelates,  in  sin  say  they  have  power."     Fol.  95.    Article. 
Read  the  place  in  "  Tlie  Wicked  Mammon,"  out  of  the  which  these 

two  articles  are  gathered. 

'  Paul  saith.  If  thou  confess  with  thy  mouth  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  and 
believe  with  thine  heart  that  God  raised  him  from  death,  thou  shalt  be  safe  :  * 
that  is,  if  thou  believe  he  raised  him  up  again  for  thy  salvation.  Many  be- 
lieve that  God  is  rich  and  almighty,  but  not  unto  themselves :  and  that  he  will 
be  good  to  them,  and  defend  them,  and  be  their  God.  Pharaoh,  for  pain  of  the 
plague,  was  compelled  to  confess  his  sins ;  but  had  yet  no  power  to  submit 
himself  unto  the  will  of  God,  and  to  'et  the  children  of  Israel  go,  and  to  lose 
so  great  profit  for  God's  pleasure  •  as  our  prelates  confess  their  sins,  saj'ing. 
Though  we  be  never  so  evil,  yet  have  we  the  power.  And  again.  The  scribes 
and  the  pharisees,  say  they,  sat  in  Moses'  seat :  Do  as  they  teach,  but  not  as 
they  do.     Thus  confess  they  that  they  are  abominable.' 

HERE  FOLLOW  OTIIEU  HERESIES  AND  ERRORS,  COLLECTED  BY 
THE  BISHOPS  OUT  OF  TYNDALe's  BOOK  XAMED,  "  THE  OBE- 
DIENCE OF  A  CHRISTIAN  MAN,"  WITH  THE  PLACES  OF  THE 
BOOK    ANNEXED    TO    THE    SAME. 

First  Article. — "  Tyndale  saith,  '  We  are  bound  to  make  satisfiic-  Anicie. 
tion  to  our  neighbour,  but  not  to  God.'"     Fol.  132. 

Satisfaction  is  a  full  recompense  or  a  mends-making  to  him  whom 
we  have  offended,  which  recompense  we  are  able  to  make  one  man 
to  another,  and  are  bound  so  to  do ;  but  to  God  no  man  can  make 
any  mends  or  recompense,  but  only  God's  own  Son  Christ  Jesus 
our  Saviour :  for  else,  if  man  could  have  made  satisfaction  to  God, 
then  had  Christ  died  in  vain.^  Lo !  what  heresy  or  error  is  in  this 
article  ? 

II.  "  He  saith,  that  children  ought  not  to  marry  without  the  con-  Aitkie 
sent  of  their  parents,"     Fol.  120. 

The  words  of  Tyndale  in  the  "  Obedience,"  be  these : 

(1)  Rom.  X.  (2)  Gal.  ii. 

VOL.   V.  P    P 


578 


HERESIES    FALSELY    GATHERED    BY    THE    PAPLSTS. 


Htnrtf 
Fill. 

A.D. 
1546. 

The  pa- 
rents'con- 
sent  in 
marriage. 


'  Let  tlie  fathers  and  mothers  mark  how  they  themselves  were  disposed  at  all 
ages,  and,  hy  experience  of  their  own  infirmities,  help  their  children,  and  keep 
tliem  from  occasions.  [Let  tlicm  teacli  children  to  ask  marriages  of  their 
fatiiers  and  mothers,  and]  let  them  provide  marriages  for  them  in  season,  teach- 
ing them  also  to  know,  that  she  is  not  his  wife  which  the  son  taketh,  nor  he  her 
hushand  wliicli  the  daiigliter  taketh,  without  the  consent  and  good  will  of  their 
elders,  or  them  that  have  authority  over  them.  If  their  friends  will  not  marry 
tliem,  then  are  they  not  to  blame,  if  they  marry  themselves.  Let  not  the 
fathers  and  mothers  always  take  the  uttermost  of  their  authority  of  their  children, 
but,  at  all  times,  suffer  with  them,  and  bear  their  weakness,  as  Christ  doth  ours.' 


Article. 


Article. 


Article. 


III.  "  He  saith,  that  vows  are  against  the  ordinance  of  God.'"* 
FoL  109. 

They  that  say  that  this  article  is  a  heresy,  let  them  show  where 
these  vows  in  all  the  New  Testament  be  ordained  of  God ;  espe- 
cially such  vows  of  single  life,  and  wilful  poverty,  as  by  the  canon 
law  be  obtruded  on  young  priests  and  novices.  St.  Paul  plainly  fore- 
fendeth  any  widows  to  be  admitted  under  the  age  of  threescore  years. 
Is  not  here,  trow  you,  a  perilous  heresy  ? 

IV.  "  He  saith,  that  a  christian  man  may  not  resist  a  prince  being 
an  infidel  and  an  ethnic'     This  taketh  away  freewill."     Fol.  112. 

St.  Peter  willeth  us  to  be  subject  to  our  princes.'  St.  Paul  also 
doth  the  like  ;^  who  was  also  himself  subject  to  the  power  of  Nero  ; 
and,  although  every  commandment  of  Nero  against  God  he  did  not 
follow,  yet  he  never  made  resistance  against  the  authority  and  state 
of  Nero ;  as  the  pope  useth  to  do  against  the  state  not  only  of 
infidels,  but  also  of  christian  princes. 

V.  "  '  Whatsoever  is  done  before  the  Spirit  of  God  cometh  and 
giveth  us  light,  is  damnable  sin.'  This  is  against  moral  virtues." 
Fol.  113. 

What  heresy  Aristotle  in  his  Ethics  can  find  by  this  article,  I 
cannot  tell.  Sure  1  am,  that  the  A\%)rd  and  Spirit  of  God,  well  con- 
siiiercd,  can  find  none,  but  rather  will  pronounce  the  contrary  to  be 
a  damnable  heresy. 

VI.  *'  He  reproveth  men  that  make  holy  saints  their  advocates  to 
God,  and  there  he  saith,  tliat  saints  were  not  rewarded  in  heaven  for 
their  holy  works."     Fol.  114. 

The  words  of  Tyndale  be  these  : 

'  They  turn  from  God's  word,  and  put  tlieir  trust  and  confidence  in  the 
saint,  and  his  merits,  and  make  an  advocate,  or  rather  a  God,  of  the  saint.'  •  •  • 
'  They  ascribe  heaven  unto  tlieir  imaginations  and  mad  inventions,  and  receive 
it  not  of  tlie  lil)erality  of  (Jod,  liy  the  merits  and  deserving  of  Christ.' 


Article.         VII.  "  God  iiioved  the  hearts  of  the  Egyptians  to  hate  the  people  ; 
likewise  he  moved  kings,"  etc.     Fol.  118. 
The  words  in  the  ''  Obedience  "  be  these  : 

'  In  Psalm  cvii,  thou  readest.  He  destroyed  the  rivers,  and  dried  up  the 
springs  of  water,  and  turned  tlie  fniitfid  land  into  barrenness,  for  the  wicked- 
ness of  the  inliabitants  thereof.  Wlien  tlie  tiiildren  of  Israel  had  forgotten  (iod 
in  Kgypt,  (iod  moved  the  hearts  of  the  Egyptians  to  hate  them,  and  to  subdue 
them  witii  craft  and  wiiiness.'^ 

'  In  2  Sam.  xxiv.  God  was  angry  witli  his  people,  and  moved  David  to  number 
them,  wlien  .loab  and  the  other  lords  wondered  why  be  would  have  them  num- 
bered; and  because  they  feared  lest  some  evil  should   follow,  dissuaded    tlie 
(1)1  Pet.  11.  (2)  Rom.  xiii.  (3)  Psalm   ct.  and  Deut.  iii 


TYNDALE  S    "  OBEDIENCE    OF    A    CHRISTIAN    MAN."  57i, 

king :  yet  it  helped  not.     God  so  hardened  his  heart>  in  his  purpose,  to  have     Henry 
an  occasion  to  slay  the  wicked  people.'  nil. 

A.D. 
VIII.  "  Paul  was  of  higher  authority  than  Peter."     Fol.  125.         img! 

The  words  in  "  The  Obedience  "  be  these  :  .... , 


'  I  suppose,  saith  he  (meaning  Paul),  that  I  was  not  behind  the  high 
apostles ;  meaning  in  preaching  Jesus  Christ  and  his  gospel,  and  in  ministei'ing 
the  Spirit.  And,  in  the  same  chapter,  he  proveth  by  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
that  he  was  greater  than  the  high  apostles:  for  Christ  saith,  To  be  great  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  is  to  do  service,  and  take  pain  for  others.'  Upon  which  rule 
Paul  disputeth,  saying.  If  they  be  the  ministers  of  Christ,  I  am  more:  in 
labours  more  abundant,  in  stripes  above  measure,  in  prison  more  plenteous,  in 
death  oft,  etc.  If  Paul  preached  Christ  moi'e  than  Peter,  and  sufiered  more  for 
his  congregation,  then  is  he  greater  than  Peter,  by  the  testimony  of  Christ.' 

IX.  "  A  priest  ought  to  have  a  wife  for  two  causes."     Foh  133.   Article. 
The  words  of  Tyndale  be  these  : 

*  He  must  have  a  wife  for  two  causes ;  one,  that  it  may  thereby  be  known  True  doc- 
who  is  meet  for  the  room :  he  is  unapt  for  so  chargeable  an  office,  which  had  '■'•"^ 
never  household  to  rule.    Another  cause  is,  that  chastity  is  an  exceeding  seldom  iJejeL 
gift,  and  unchastity  exceeding  perilous  for  that  degree,  inasnuich  as  the  people 
look  as  well  unto  the  living  as  unto  the  preaching,  and  are  hurt  at  once  if  the 
living  disagree,  and  fall  from  the  faith,  and  believe  not  the  word.' 

X.  "  He  conderaneth  auricular  confession."     Fol.  140.  Article. 
Of  this  read  above. 

XI.  "  Every  man  is  a  priest,  and  we  need  no  other  priest  to  be  a  Article. 
mean  for  us  unto  God."     Fol.  144. 

The  words  in  "  The  Obedience"  be  these  : 

'There  is  a  word  called  in  Latin  '  sacerdos,'  in  the  Greek,  'itpeuj,'  in  Hebrew 
'cohan;'  that  is,  a  minister,  an  officer,  a  sacrificer,  or  a  priest,  as  Aaron  was  a 
priest,  and  sacrificed  for  the  people,  and  was  a  mediator  between  God  and 
them ;  and  in  the  English  it  should  have  had  some  other  name  than  priest : 
but  Antichrist  hath  deceived  us  with  unknown  and  strange  terms  to  bring  us 
into  confusion  and  superstitious  blindness.  Of  that  manner  is  Christ  a  priest 
for  ever,  and  all  we  are  priests  through  him,  and  need  no  more  of  any  such 
priest  to  be  a  mean  for  us  unto  God,'-  etc. 

XII.  "  He  destroyeth  the  sacraments  of  matrimony  and  orders."  Anicie 
Fol.  144. 

As  truly  as  matrimony  and  orders  be  sacraments,  so  truly  is  tliis 
article  a  heresy. 

XIII .  "  He  saith  that  purgatory  is  the  pope's  invention,  and.  Article. 
therefore,  he  may  do  there  whatsoever  he  will."     Fol.  150. 

One  of  the  pope's  own  writers  saith  thus :  "  Soids  being  in  pur- 
gatory are  under  the  pope's  jurisdiction,  and  the  pope  may,  if  he 
will,  evacuate  all  purgatory."  Furthermore,  the  old  ftithers  make 
little  mention  of  purgatory ;  the  Greek  church  never  believed  pur- 
gatory ;  St.  Augustine  doubteth  of  purgatory ;  and  the  Scriptures 
plainly  disprove  purgatory.  St.  .Tohn  saith,  "  The  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  the  Son  of  God  purgeth  us  from  all  sin  ;"*  and  the  pope  saith, 
"  Sin  cannot  be  purged  but  by  the  fire  of  purgatory."  Now,  whose 
invention  can  purgatory  be,  but  only  the  pope's  .'' 

(1)  (lod  sometimes  liardeneth  tlie  heart  of  Rood  princes,  for  the  wickedness  of  the  people. 

(2)  '  And  made  us  kings  and  priests  to  God  liis  F'ather,'  &c.    Apoc.  i.  (3)  i  Joim  j. 

p  p  2 


380 

Henry 
VIIl. 

A.D. 
1546. 


HEKF.SIKS    fAI-SELY     GATllEKED     BY     JHE    PAPISTS, 

XIV.  "Saints  be  saved  not  bv  their  merits,   but  only  bv  tlie 
merits  of  Christ."     Fol.  151. 

What  can  be  more  manifest  and  plain  by  the  Scriptures,  than  this  ? 

Isaiah  saith,  "  All  we  have  erred,  every  man  in  his  own  ways,  and 

God  hath  laid  upon  him  all  our  iniquities,"  etc. 
Article         XV.   *'  Hc  saith,  '  No  man  may  be  hired  to  pray.'  "     Fol.  155. 
The  words  in  "  The  Obedience"  be  true,  which  are  these: 

'To  pray  one  for  another,  are  we  equally  bound  :  and  to  pray,  is  a  thing  tliat 
we  may  always  do,  whatsoever  we  have  in  liand;  and  that  to  do,  may  no  mai* 
hire  another:  Christ's  blood  hath  hired  us  already;'  etc. 

Article.         XVI.  *'  He  saith,  *  Why  should  I  trust  in  Paul's  prayer  or  holi- 
ness.'^'     If  St.  Paul  were  alive,  he  would  compare  himself  to  St. 
Paul,  and  be  as  good  as  he."     Fol.  159. 
The  words  of  Tyndale  be  these  : 

The  '  Why,  am  not  I  also  a  f;xlse  prophet,  if  I  teach  thee  to  trast  in  Paul,  or  in 

words  of  )iis  liolincss  or  prayer,  or  in  anything  save  in  God's  word,  as  Paul  did?  If 
import  no  1'''*^'^  were  here,  and  loved  me  as  he  loved  them  of  his  time,  to  whom  he  was  a 
such  servant  to  preach  Christ,  what  good  could  he  do  for  me,  or  wish  me,  but  preach 
meaning  c},rist^  jjjj^  pray  to  God  for  me,  to  open  my  heart,  to  give  me  his  Spirit,  and  to 
article.      bring  me  to  the   full  knowledge  of  Christ  I     Unto  which  port  or  haven  when  I 

am  once  come,  I  am  as  safe  as  Paid,  fellow  with  Paul,  joint  heir  with  Paul  of 

all  the  promises  of  God;'  etc. 


Article.         XVII.  "  He   saith,    that  all    that  be   baptized,    become    Christ 
himself."    Fol.  163. 

With  this  article  confer  the  words  of  "  The  Obedience,"  whicli 
be  these  : 

'  In  Matt.  XXV.  saith  Christ,  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  to  any  of  the 
least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  to  me :  and  inasmuch  as  ye  have 
not  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  have  not  done  it  unto  me.  Ileve 
secst  thou  that  we  are  Christ's  brethren,  and  even  Christ  himself,  and  whatso- 
ever we  do  one  to  another,  that  do  we  to  Christ  V  etc. 


The 

iirlicle  is 

true, 

being 

truly 

taken. 


What 
hcTi-iy  is 
in  this { 


XVIII.  "  He  saith,  that  the  children  of  faith  be  under  no  law." 
Fol.  163. 

The  words  of  Tyndale  be  these  : 

'  I  serve  thee  not  because  thou  art  my  master  or  my  king,  for  hope  of  reward 
or  fear  of  pain,  but  for  the  love  of  Christ.  For  the  children  of  faith  are  under 
no  law,  as  thou  seest  in  the  epistles  to  the  Romans,  to  the  Galatians,  and  tlie 
first  of  Tinu)thy,  but  are  free.  The  Spirit  of  Christ  hath  written  the  lively  law 
of  love  in  their  hearts,  which  driveth  them  to  work  of  their  own  accord,  freely 
ami  williiiglv,  for  tlie  great  love's  sake  only  which  they  see  in  Christ;  and, 
therefore,  need  they  no  law  to  compel  them,'  etc. 

XIX.  "There  is  no  deed  so  good,  but  that  the  law  condemneth 
it."     Fol.  167. 

The  place  in  "  The  Obedience"  is  this : 

'Thou  hast  the  story  of  Peter,  how  he  smote  Malchus'  ear,  and  how  Clirist 
healed  it  again.  There  liast  thou,  in  the  ])lain  text,  great  learning,  great  fruit, 
and  groat  edifying,  which  I  pass  over.  Then  come  I,  when  I  preach  of  the 
law  and  the  gospel,  ami  borrow  this  example,  to  express  the  nature  of  the  law 
and  of  till"  gospel, and  to  paint  it  unto  thee  before  thine  eyes;  and  of  Peter  and 
liis  sword  make  I  the  law,  and  of  Christ  tlie  gospel,  saying.  As  Peter's  sword 
''utteth  otf  the  ear,  so  doth  the  law.     The  law  damneth,  the  law  killeth  and 


TYNDALe's    "  OBEDIENCE    OF    A    CHRISTIAN    MAN."  581 

maiigleth  the  conscience.     There  is  no  ear  so  righteous,  that  can  abide  the  Henry 

hearing  of  the  law.     There  is  no  deed  so  good,  but  that  the  hiw  damneth  it.  vill. 

But  Christ  (that  is  to  say,  the  gospel,  the  promises  and  testament  that  God  hath  ^  jy. 

made  in  Christ),  healeth  the  ear  and  conscience,  which  the  law  hath  hurt.'  1546 


XX.  "  To  ask  of  God  more  than  he  hath  promised,  cometh  of  a  Article, 
false  faith,  and  is  plain  idolatry."     P'ol.  171. 

The  words  of  Tyndale  are  these  : 

'  Look  wherein  thou  canst  best  keep  the  commandments ;  thither  get  thyself,  ^Vhat 
and  there  abide,'  etc.  '  If  we  have  infirmities  that  draw  us  from  the  laws  of  God,  ,f  ^tl.  »* 
let  us  cure  them  with  the  remedies  that  God  hath  made.  If  thou  burn,  marry; 
for  God  hath  promised  thee  no  chastity,  as  long  as  thou  mayest  use  the  remedy 
that  he  hath  ordained  ;  no  more  than  he  hath  promised  to  slack  thine  hunger 
without  meat.  Now,  to  ask  of  God  more  than  he  hath  promised,  cometh  of  a 
false  faith,  and  is  plain  idolatry,'  etc. 

XXI.  "  Our  pain-taken  in   keeping   the    commandments,  doth  Artide. 
nothing  but  purge  the  sin  that  remainetli  in  the  flesh ;  but  to  look 

for  any  other  reward  or  promotion  in  heaven,  than  God  hath  promised 
for  Christ's  sake,  is  abominable  in  the  sight  of  God."     Fol.  171. 
Consider  the  place  in  "  The  Obedience,"  which  is  this  : 

'To  look  for  any  other  reward  or  promotion  in  heaven,  or  in  the  life  to  come, 
than  that  wliich  God  hath  promised  for  Chi'ist's  sake,  and  which  Christ  hath 
deserved  for  us  with  his  pain-taking,  is  abominable  in  the  sight  of  God;  for 
Clirist  only  hath  purchased  the  reward.  And  our  pain-taking  to  keep  the  com- 
mandments, doth  but  purge  the  sin  that  remaineth  in  the  flesh,  and  certify 
us,  that  we  are  chosen  and  sealed  with  God's  Spirit,  unto  the  reward  that 
Christ  hath  purchased  for  us.' 

XXII.  "  The  pope  hath  no  other  authority  but  to  preach  only.""  Article. 
Fol.  173. 

Christ  said  to  Peter,  "  Feed  my  sheep  ;"*  "  and  thou  being  con- 
verted, confirm  thy  brethren."*  And  to  his  apostles  he  said,  "  Go 
ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel,"  etc.  Again,  St.  PauP 
saitli,  that  Christ  sent  him  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  :  to  what 
other  office  or  function  he  sent  the  pope,  let  them  judge,  Avho  con- 
sider the  Scriptures.'* 

XXIII.  "  If  thou  bind  thyself  to  chastity,  to  obtain  that  which  Article. 
Christ  purchased  for  thee,  so  surely  art  thou  an  infidel."     Fol.  175. 

Read  and  confer  the  place  of  Tyndale,  which  is  this  : 

'Chastity  canst  thou  not  give  to  God,  further  than  God  lendeth  it  thee.  If  Chastity, 
thou  canst  not  live  chaste,  thou  art  bound  to  marry,  or  to  be  damned.  Last  of  all 
for  what  purpose  thou  bindest  thyself,  must  be  seen.  If  thou  do  it  to  obtain 
thereby  that  which  Christ  hath  purchased  for  thee,  so  art  thou  an  infidel,  and 
hast  no  part  with  Christ.  If  thou  wilt  see  more  of  this  matter,  look  in 
Deuteronomy,  and  there  thou  shalt  find  it  more  largely  entreated.' 

XXIV.  "He  denieth,  rebuketh,  and  damneth  miracles."  Fol.  176.  Article. 
The  words  in  Tyndale's  "Obedience"  be  these  : 

'  And  when  they  cry  Miracles,  Miracles,  remember  that  God  hath  made  Miracles 
an  everlasting  testament   with  us  in  Christ's  blood  ;    against  which  we  may  '^°^'''  ^^'^ 
receive  no  miracles,  no,  neither  the  preaching  of  Paul  himself,  if  he  came  agairi  i^ueved 
(by  his  own  teaching  to  the  Galatians),  neither  yet  by  the  preaching  of  the 
angels  of  heaven,'  etc. 

(1)  John  xxi.  (2)  Luke  xxii.  (31  1  Cor.  i. 

(4)  This  heresy  is  only  to  the  pope  •  but  none  at  all  to  God. 


582  HERESIES    FALSELY    GATHERED    BY    THE    PAPISTS. 

Henry  '  The  end  of  God's  miracles  is  good  :  the  end  of  these  miracles  is  e\-il.  For 
^itf-  the  offerings,  which  are  the  cause  of  the  miracles,  do  but  minister  and  maintain 
^  jj  vice,  sin,  and  all  abomination,  and  are  given  to  them  that  have  too  much,  so 
1546  ^''^^  ^^^  very  abundance  they  foam  out  their  own  shame,  and  corrupt  the  whole 
'—  world  with  the  stench  of  their  filthiness.'     Fol.  159. 


XXV.  "  He  saith,  that  no  man  should  serve  God  with  good 
intent  or  zeal ;  for  it  is  plain  idolatry."      Fol.  177. 
The  place  is  this  in  "  The  Obedience  :" 

'  Remember  Saul  was  cast  away  of  God  for  ever,  for  his  good  intent     God 
■quireth  obedience  unto  his  wi    '  " " 

;al3  which  are  without  God's  wc 
woid.        and  worshipping  of  false  Gods.' 


Good 

iriaum't     requireth  obedience  unto  his  word,  and  abhorreth  all  good  intents  and  good 
God's        zeah  which  are  without  God's  word  ;  for  they  are  nothing  else  but  plain  idolatry-, 


HERE  FOLLOW  OTHER  HERESIES  AXD  ERRORS,  COLLECTED  BY 
THE  BISHOPS,  OCT  OF  THE  BOOK  CALLED  "  THE  REVELATION 
OF  AXTICHBIST,"'  WITH  THE  PLACES  OF  THE  BOOK,  OUT  OF 
WHICH    THEY    WERE    GATHERED,    ANXEXED    TO    THE    SAME. 

Article.  I.  '-'•  To  bind  a  man  perpetually  to  any  vow  of  religion,  is  without 
doubt  an  error."     Fol.  19. 

The  place  of  the  book  called  "  The  Revelation,"  whence  this 
article  is  gathered,  is  this  that  followeth  : 

'  Which  the  fathers  did  neither  make  nor  keep  (he  meaneth  vows),  but  with 
the  liberty  of  the  spirit,  binding  no  man  perpetually  to  them.  For,  if  they  did, 
without  doubt,  they  erred  according  to  man's  fragility.' 

Article.  II.  "  To  sav  the  constitutions  of  religion  are  good,  because  holy 
men  did  ordain  them,  as  Augustine,  Benedict,  Francis,  Dominic, 
and  such  others,  and  to  follow  such  examples  of  fathers,  is  to  leave 
the  faith."     Fol.  19. 

The  place  of  the  article  is  this  : 

'  But  they  object,  The  statutes  and  ordinances  are  good :  holy  men  did  make 
them,  as  Augustine,  Benedict,  Bernard,  Francis,  Dominic,  and  such  others. 
To  this  I  answer,  that  is  even  it,  that  Christ  and  the  apostles  did  mean,'  that 
these  works  should  be  like  to  those  things  which  are  taught  in  the  gospel,  for 
that  the}'  call  counterfeiting  of  the  doctrine,  and  privily  bringing  in  of  sects 
and  heresies,  because  they  take  only  of  the  fathers  examples  of  works,  and 
leave  the  faith,'  etc. 

Article.  III.  "  All  moral  divines  have  a  wicked  conscience,  full  of  scru- 
pulosity.'' Fol.  3. 

Moral  divines  be  they,  whose  doctrine  and  hope  of  salvation  con- 
sisteth  in  moral  virtues,  rather  than  in  christian  faith,  apprehending 
the  free  promises  of  God  in  Christ.  And  they  that  be  such,  can 
never  be  certified  in  conscience  of  their  salvation,  but  always  be  full 
of  fear  and  scrupulosity.  St.  Paul,  therefore,  saith,  "  It  is  therefore 
of  faith,  that  it  might  come  by  grace,  and  the  promise  might  be  firm 
and  s'jre  to  the  whole  sccd.""^ 

Artirie.  IV.  "  Moral  virtues,  as  justice,  temperance,  strength,  chastity, 
described  bv  natural  reason,  make  a  svnagogue,  and  corrupt  Clirist's 
faith."     Fol.  G4. 

(1)  Tranilafed  by  John  Frith,  A.D.  1529.  (8vo.  Marlborow  in  Hecse).  This  work,  and  '  The  Sum 
of  the  Scripturcf,'  we  extremely  icarce.— £d. 

(2)  2  Pet.  U.  (3)  Rom.  iv. 


"the  revklation  of  antichrist.'"'  '  683 

The  place  of  this  article,  gathered  out  of  "  The  Revelation,"  is    Henry 
this :  

'  So  many  he  (the  pope  he  meaneth)  corrupteth,  as  he  hath  suhdued  and  led  '  ' 
under  liis  laws  and  empery.  And  who  is  he  in  the  world  that  is  not  subject  '^  ' 
under  him,  except  they  be  infants,  or  peradventure  some  simple  persons,  who 
are  reserved  by  the  inscrutable  counsel  and  provision  of  God?  O  thou  man  of 
sin  !  O  thou  son  of  perdition  !  O  thou  abomination !  O  thou  corrupter  !  O  thou 
author  of  evil  consciences  !  O  thou  false  master  of  good  consciences  !  O  thou 
enemy  of  faith  and  christian  liberty !  Who  is  able  to  rehearse,  yea,  or  to  com- 
prehend in  his  mind,  the  infinite  waves  of  this  monstrous  king's  evils?'' 

'  If  he  had  ordained  these  his  laws  in  those  works  of  virtues  that  are  com- 
mended in  the  ten  precepts,  or  else  in  such  as  the  philosophers  and  natural 
reason  did  describe,  as  are  justice,  strength,  temperance,  chastity,  mildness, 
truth,  goodness,  and  such  others,  peradventure  they  should  only  have  made  a 
synagogue,  or  else  have  ordained  in  the  world  a  certain  civil  justice ;  for, 
through  these,  faith  also  should  have  been  coiTupted,  as  it  was  among  the  Jews. 
Howbeit,  now  he  keepeth  not  himself  within  these  bounds,  but  runneth  at  riot, 
and  more  at  large,  raising  infinite  tempests  of  mischief,  enticing  and  drawing 
us  to  ceremonies,  and  his  own  feigned  traditions,  and  bindeth  us  like  asses  and 
ignorant  fools,  yea  and  like  stocks  unto  them,'  etc. 

V.  "  Christ  took  away  all  laws,  and  maketh  us  free  and  at  liberty ;  Article 
and  most  of  all  he  suppressetli  all  ceremonies."     Fol.  63,  65. 

The  place  of  this  article,  gathered  out  of  "  The  Revelation,"  is 
this : 

'  Christ,  taking  away  all  laws  to  make  us  free  and  at  liberty,  did  most  of  all 
suppress  and  disannul  the  ceremonies,  which  did  consist  in  places,  persons,  gar- 
ments, meats,  days,  and  such  other ;  so  that  their  use  should  be  to  all  men 
most  free  and  inditlerent,'  etc. 

What  he  meaneth  by  taking  away  all  laws,  lie  declareth  a  little 
before,  saying : 

'  He  hath  not  delivered  us  from  the  law,  but  from  the  power  and  violence  of 
the  law,  which  is  the  very  true  loosing.  But,  for  all  that,  he  hath  not  taken 
away  from  the  powers  and  officers  their  right,  sword,  and  authority  to  punish 
the  evil :  for  such  pertain  not  to  his  kingdom,  until  they  are  made  spiritual ; 
and  then  freely  and  with  a  glad  heart  they  serve  God.' 

VI.  "  If  the  pope  would  make  all  the  observation  of  the  cere-  Article, 
monies,  as  Lent,   fasting,  holy-days,   confession,   matrimony,  mass, 
matins,  and  relics,  etc.,  free  and  indifferent,  he  should  not  be  Anti- 
christ ;  but  now,  because  he  commandoth  them  in  the  name  of  Christ, 

he  utterly  corrupteth  the  church,  suppressetli  the  faith,  and  advanceth 
sin."     Fol.  67. 

If  the  pope  will  infer  a  necessity  of  those  things  which  Christ 
leaveth  free  and  indifferent,  then  what  doth  he  make  himself  but 
Antichrist  ?  The  article  is  plain,  and  is  founded  upon  the  doctrine 
of  Christ,  and  St.  Paul. 

VII.  "  To  believe  in  Christ,  maketh  sure  inheritors  with  Christ."  Article. 
Fol.  1. 

VIII.  "  If  a  man  say,  '  Then  shall  we  do  no  good  works  ?'    I  an-  Amcie 
swer  as  Christ  did :  '  This  is  the  work  of  God  to  believe  in  him  whom 

he  hath  sent.' "     Fol.  1. 

(1)  By  this  king,  he  meaneth  the  kinsj  effaces  which  Daniel  speaketh  of  in  the  eighth  chapter. 
[Dan. .viii,  23.  '  A  king  of  fierce  countenance,  and  understanding  dark  sentences.'  See  also  Note  I, 
p.age  589.— Ed.] 


584  HKUKSIES    FALSKLY    GATHEKKD    BY    THK    PAPISTS. 

Ji'irv        The  place  of  tlicse  two  articles,  gathered  out  of  "  The  Revelation/ 
nil.  ' 


A.D. 


is  this : 

«  Who  is  this  light,  that  we  are  exhorted  to  believe  in  ?  Truly  it  is  Christ,  as 

. :_  St.  Jolin  doth  testify.  lie  was  the  true  lijLcht,  that  lighteneth  all  men  who  come 

into  the  world.'  To  believe  in  this  light,  maketh  us  the  children  of  light,  and 
the  sure  inheritors  with  Jesus  Christ.  Even  now  have  we  cruel  adversaries, 
who  set  up  their  bristles,  saying,  Why!  shall  we  then  do  no  good  works?  To 
these  we  answer,  as  Christ  did  to  tlie  people,  in  the  si.xth  of  St.  John,  who 
asked  him  what  they  sliould  do,  that  they  might  work  the  works  of  God.  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  in  him 
whom  he  hath  sent.  And  after  it  followeth.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he 
that  believeth  on  me  hath  everlasting  life.  To  this  also  conscnteth  St.  John, 
in  his  epistle,  saying,  These  things  have  I  WTitten  unto  you  that  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God,  that  you  may  surely  know,  how  that  you  have  eternal 
life. — What  is  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God  ?  Truly  his  name  is  Jesus,  that  is  to 
say,  a  Saviom- ;  therefore  thou  must  believe  that  he  is  a  Saviour. 

'  lint  what  availeth  this  ?  The  devils  do  thus  believe  and  tremble. ^  They 
know,  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God,  and  said  unto  him,  crying,  O  Jesu,  the  Son 
of  God !  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee?  They  know,  that  he  hath  redeemed 
mankind  by  his  passion,  and  they  laboured  to  let  it :  for  when  Pilate  was  set 
down  to  give  judgment,  his  wife  sent  unto  him,  saying.  Have  thou  nothing  to 
do  with  that  just  man ;  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this  day  in  my  sleep 
about  him. 3  No  doubt  she  was  vexed  of  the  devil,  to  the  intent  that  she  should 
persuade  her  luisband  to  give  no  sentence  upon  him,  so  that  Satan  might  the 
longer  have  had  jurisdiction  over  mankind.  They  know,  that  he  hath  sup- 
pressed sin  and  death ;  as  it  is  written.  Death  is  consumed  into  victory.  Death, 
where  is  thy  sting  ?  Ilell,  where  is  thy  victory  ?  The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ;  the 
strength  of  sin  is  the  law ;  but  thanks  be  unto  God  which  hath  given  us  victory 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  who  by  sin  damned  sin  in  the  flesh.  For  God 
made  him  to  be  sin  for  us,  that  is  to  say,  a  sacrifice  for  our  sin  (and  so  is  sin 
taken  in  many  places)  which  knew  no  sin,  that  we,  by  his  means,  shoidd  be 
that  righteousness,  which  before  God  is  allowed.*  It  is  not,  therefore,  sufficient 
to  believe  that  he  is  a  Saviour  and  Redeemer ;  but  that  he  is  a  Saviour  and 
Redeemer  unto  thee,'  etc. 

Article.         IX.  "  Numbering  of  sins  niakcth  a  man  more  a  sinner,  yea,  a 
blasphemer  of  the  name  of  God."     Fol.  3. 

The  place  of  this  article,  gathered  out  of  "  The  Revelation,"  is  this : 

'  Acknowledge  thyself  a  siimer,  that  thou  mayest  be  justified.  Not  that  tlie 
immbering  of  thy  sins  can  make  thee  righteous,  but  rather  a  greater  sinner, 
yea,  and  a  blasphemer  of  the  holy  name  of  God,  as  thou  nia3est  see  in  Cain, 
who  said  that  his  sins  were  greater  than  that  he  might  receive  forgiveness;  and 
so  was  a  reprol)ate,'  etc. 

Article.         X.  "  God  biudcth  us  to  that  which  is  impossible  for  us  to  accom- 
plish."    Fol.  3. 

The  place  of  this  article,  gathered  out  of  '*  The  Revelation,''''  is  this : 

'  If  thou  ask  of  me,  why  lie  bindeth  us  to  that  which  is  impossible  for  us  to 
accomplish,  thou  shalt  have  St.  Augustine's  answer,  who  saith,  in  the  second 
hook  that  he  wrote  to  Jerome,  that  the  law  was  given  us,  that  we  might  know 
what  to  do,  and  what  to  eschew ;  to  the  intent  that  when  we  see  ourselves  not 
able  to  do  that  which  we  are  boimd  to  do,  nor  avoid  the  contrarv,  we  may  then 
know  what  we  shall  pray  for,  and  of  whom  we  shall  ask  this  strength,  so  that 
we  may  say  unto  our  Father,  Good  Father!  conunand  whatsoever  it  pleaseth 
thee,  but  give  us  thy  grace  to  fultil  what  thou  connnandest.  And  when  we 
perceive  that  we  caimot  fidfil  his  will,  yet  let  us  confess  that  the  law  is  good 
and  holy,  and  that  we  are  sinners  and  carnal,  sold  under  sin.*     Eut  let  us  not 

(I)  John  i.  (?)  James  ii.;  Malt.  viii.  (S)  Matt.  xxviL 

l<)  Hosca  xiii.;   lUb.  ii  ;  1  Cor.  xv. ;  Rom.  viii.  (5)  Rom.  vii. 


"  THE    REVELATION    OF    ANTICHRIST.'"  585 

here  stick;  for  now  we  are  at  hell -gates,  and  doubtless  should  fall  into  utter  Henry 
desperation,  except  God  did  bring  us  again,  showing  us  his  gospel  and  promise,  yiH- 
saying.  Fear  not,  little  flock ;  for  it  is  your  Father's  pleasure  to  give  you 
kingdom,'*  etc. 


A.D. 

1546. 


XI.  "  Sin  cannot  condemn  us,  for  our  satisfaction  is  made  in  Article. 
Christ  who  died  for  us.""     FoL  4. 

The  place  of  this  article,  gathered  out  of  "  The  Revelation,"'''  is  this  : 

'  Sin  hath  no  power  over  us,  neither  can  condemn  us,  for  our  satisfaction  is 
made  in  Christ,  who  died  for  us  that  were  wicked  and  naturally  the  children 
of  wrath.  But  God,  which  is  rich  in  mercy,  through  the  great  love  wherewith 
he  loved  us,  even  when  we  were  dead  through  sin,  hath  quickened  us  with 
Christ,  and  with  him  hath  raised  us  up,  and  with  him  hath  made  us  sit  in  hea- 
venly places,  through  Jesus  Christ ;  to  show,  in  times  to  come,  the  exceeding 
riches  of  his  grace  in  his  kindness  towards  us  through  Christ  Jesus.  For  by 
grace  are  ye  saved,  through  faith ;  and  that  not  of  yourselves,  for  it  is  the  gift  of 
God,  and  cometh  not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should  boast  himself,'^  etc. 

XII.  "  I  will  show  thee  an  evident  argument  and  reason,  that  Article-, 
thou  mayest  know  without  doubt,  who  is  Antichrist.     All  they  that 

do  pursue,  are  Antichrists.  The  pope,  bishops,  cardinals,  and  their 
adherents  do  pursue :  therefore  the  pope,  bishops,  and  cardinals,  and 
their  adherents,  are  Antichrists.  I  ween  our  syllogismus  be  well 
made."     Fol.  9. 

The  place  of  this  article  gathered  out  of  "  The  Revelation,''''  is  this : 

'  I  will  show  thee  an  evident  reason,  that  thou  mayest  know  without  doubting 
who  is  the  very  Antichrist :  and  this  argument  may  be  grounded  upon  their 
furious  persecution,  which  Paul  doth  confirm,  writing  to  the  Galatians.  We, 
dear  brethren,  are  the  children  of  promise,  as  Isaac  was ;  not  the  sons  of  the 
bondwoman,  as  Ishmael.  But,  as  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh  did  persecute 
him  that  was  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now.  Mark  Paul's  reason. 
By  Isaac,  are  signified  the  elect ;  and  by  Ishmael,  the  reprobate.  Isaac  did 
not  persecute  Ishmael ;  but,  contrary,  Ishinael  did  persecute  Isaac.  Now  let 
us  make  our  reason  : 

Bar-     All  they  that  do  persecute  as  Ishmael,  be  reprobates  and  Antichrists.  Major. 
ha-        But  all  the  popes,  cardinals,  bishops,  and  their  adherents,  do  per-  Minor. 

secute. 
ra.         Therefore  all  the  popes,  cardinals,  bishops,  and  their  adherents,  be  Comlu-. 

Ishmael ;  reprobates  and  Antichrists.  *'°"- 

'  I  ween  our  syllogismus  is  well  made,  and  in  the  first  figure.' 

Read  the  place,  and  see  how  he  proveth  the  parts  of  this  argument 
more  at  larsfe. 

XIII.  "  I  think  verily,   that  so  long  as  the  successors  of  the  Article. 
apostles  were  persecuted  and  martyred,  there  were  good  christian 
men,  and  no  longer.*'''    Fol.  10. 

The  bishops  of  Rome  in  the  primitive  church,  were  under  perse- 
cution the  space  of  well  near  three  hundred  years,  under  which  perse- 
cution, as  good  as  thirty  of  them,  and  more,  died  martyrs.  Since  that 
time  have  succeeded  two  hundred  and  four  popes,  who  have  lived  in 
great  wealth  and  abundance,  amongst  wliom  if  the  book  of  "  The 
Revelation"  think  that  there  be  not  four  to  be  found  good  christian 
men,  I  think  no  less  but  that  he  may  so  think  without  any  heresy. 

(1)  Luke  xii.  (2)  Ephcs.  ii. 


586 


HERESIKS    FALSELY    GATHERED    BY    THE    I'APISTS. 


Henry 
VIII. 

A.D. 
1546. 


Article. 


XIV.  "  It  is  impossible  tliat  the  word  of  tlie  cross  should  be 
■without  affliction  and  persecution."    Fol.  10. 

St.  Paul  saith,  "  Whosoever  will  live  virtuously  in  Christ  Jesus, 
shall  suffer  persecution.'"'  And  how  then  can  this  be  truth  in  Paul, 
and  in  this  man  heresy  ? 

XV.  "  That  the  apostles  did  ever  curse  any  man,  truly  we  cannot 
read  in  Scripture  :  for  Christ  commanded  them  to  bless  those  that 
cursed  them."    Fol.  11. 

Upon  what  good  ground  of  "  The  Revelation""  this  heresy  is 
wrung  out,  let  the  place  be  conferred,  which  is  written  in  these  words 
following : 

'  They  are  as  merciful  as  the  wolf  is  on  his  prey.  Tliey  were  ordained 
to  bless  men ;  *  but  they  curse  as  the  devil  were  in  them.  Paul  saitli,  that 
lie  hath  power  to  edify,  and  not  to  destroy.'  But  I  wot  not  of  whom  these 
bloody  beasts  have  their  authority,  which  do  so  much  rejoice  in  cnrsinjif  and 
destruction.  We  read  how  Paul  did  excommimicate  the  Corinthian  (and  that 
for  a  great  transj^ression),  to  the  intent  that  he  might  be  ashamed  of  his  iniquity, 
and  desired  again  the  Corinthians  to  receive  him  with  all  charity  :  *  but,  tluit 
the  apostles  did  curse  any  man,  truly  we  cannot  read  in  Scripture ;  *  for  Christ 
commanded  them  to  bless  those  that  cursed  them,  and  to  pray  for  those  that 
persecuted  them,'  etc. 

Article.         XVI.  "  By  works,  superstitions,  and  ceremonies,  we  decay  from 
the  fliitli,  which  alone  doth  truly  justify  and  make  holy."     Fol.  15. 

Note  here,  good  reader,  how  perversely  and  corruptly  this  article 
is  drawn.  For  whereas  the  place  of  this  book,  which  is  written  in 
fol.  15,  expressly  spcaketh  of  trusting  to  works,  meaning  that  we 
should  put  no  confidence  in  works,  but  only  in  faith  in  Christ  Jesus, 
False  this  article,  to  make  it  appear  more  infamous  and  heretical,  leaveth 
wresting,  ^^j.  ^.j^^  ^.,^^^^  trust,  and  spcaketh  simply  as  though  works  should 
decay  ftiith.  Read  the  place,  which  is  written  in  these  words  fol- 
lowing : 

'  Daniel  calleth  not  this  word  pesch'iam,  any  manner  of  sin,  l)ut  those  special 
and  chief  sins,  whicli  resist  and  fight  against  the  trutli  and  tiie  faith  :  as  are  the 
trusting  in  works,  superstitions  and  ceremonies,  by  which  wu  decay  from  the 
faith,'  etc. 


Article.  XVII.  "  The  abusion  of  the  mass  with  all  its  solemnities,  with 
vigils,  year-minds,  foundations,  burials,  and  all  the  business  that  is 
done  for  the  dead,  is  but  a  face  and  a  cloak  of  godliness,  and  a  de- 
ceiving of  the  people ;  as  they  were  good  works,  rather  for  the  dead, 
than  for  the  quick."     Fol.  24. 

True  godliness  consisteth  in  faith,  that  is,  in  the  true  knowledge 
of  the  Son  of  God,  whom  he  hath  sent,  and  in  the  observation  of 
God's  commandments.  All  their  rites  and  additions  instituted  by 
man,  are  no  part  of  true  godliness.  And  whoso  putteth  trust  and 
confidence  therein,  as  being  things  meritorious  for  the  dead,  is  de- 
ceived. Such  funerals  St.  Augustine  calleth  rather  refreshings  of  the 
living,  than  relievings  and  hcl))S  of  the  dead. 

Article  XVIII.  "  To  kccp  and  observe  one  day  to  fast,  and  an  other  to 

abstain  ;   to  forbear  such  a  meat  upon  the  lasting  day  to  deserve  hea- 
ven thereby;  is  a  wicked  face  and  cloak,  and  against  Paul."  Fol.  92. 

(1)  2Tiin.  iii.  (2)  1  Cor.  x.  (3)  1  Cor.  xiii.  (1)  1  Cor.  v.  (5)  2  Cor.  iii.  6. 


THE    REVELATION    OF    AXTICHRIST. 


587 


The  truth  of  this  article  is  manifest  enough  to  be  void  of  all  error    ^emy 
and  heresy,  unless  it  be  heresy,  to  believe  and  hold  with  the  Scripture 


St.  Paul  saith,  "  If  heaven,  and  our  righteousness,  come  by  the  law,    A.  D. 
then  Christ  died  in  vain."'  '  ^^^^- . 

XIX.  "  The  multiplication  of  holy-days,   of  feasts  of  Corpus  Article. 
Christi,  of  the  Visitation  of  our  Lady,  etc.,  is  a  wicked  ftice  and 
colour;  and  indeed  foolish,  unprofitable  and  vain."    Fol.  30. 

This  article,  likewise,  needeth  no  declaration,  containing  in  it  a  true 
and  necessary  complaint  of  such  superfluous  holy-days  of  the  pope's 
making :  Avhich,  as  they  bring  with  them  much  occasion  of  wicked- 
ness, idleness,  drunkenness,  and  vanity,  and  so  having  also  joined 
unto  them  opinion  of  religion,  and  meritorious  devotion  and  God's 
service,  they  gender  superstition,  and  nourish  the  people  in  the 
same. 

XX.  "  Keeping  of  virginity  and  chastity  of  religion  is  a  devilish  Article. 
thing."    Fol.  30. 

The  place,  cited  in  the  book  of  "  The  Revelation  of  Antichrist,"  Another 
doth  sufficiently  open   itself,  speaking  and  meaning  only  of  those  Faudyde- 
monkish  vows,  which,  by  the  canonical  constitution  of  the  pope,  are  X^\^ 
violently  forced  upon  priests  and  monks,  the  coaction  whereof  St.  papists. 
Paul  doth  rightly  call  "  the  doctrine  of  devils."     And  here  note  by 
the  way  another  trick  of  a  popish  caviller  :  for,  where  the  words  of  the 
book  speak  plainly  of  the  chastity  of  the  religious,  he,  fraudulently 
turning  it  to  a  universality,  saith,  "the  chastity  of  religion,"  whereby 
it  might  seem  to  the  simple  reader  more  odious  and  heretical.     The 
words  of  the  place  be  these : 

'  Keeping  of  virginity  and  chastity  of  the  religious  seemeth  to  be  a  godly 
and  a  heavenly  thing  ;  but  it  is  a  deviUsh  thing  :  of  the  which  it  is  spoken  in 
1  Tim.  iv.,  Forbidding  to  marry,  etc.  Whereas,  again,  our  most  reverend 
fether  maketh  that  thing  necessary,  that  Christ  would  have  free,  whereof  Daniel 2 
speaketh.  He  shall  not  be  desirous  of  women.  Here  Daniel  meaneth,  that  he 
shall  refuse  and  abstain  from  marriage,  for  a  cloak  of  godliness,  and  not  for  love 
of  chastity.' 

XXI.  "  Worshipping  of  relics  is  a  proper  thing,  and  a  cloak  of  Article, 
advantage  against  the  precept  of  God,  and  nothing  but  the  affection  Md^^a, 
of  men."    Fol.  30,  31. 

These  be  the  words  in  "  The  Revelation  :" 

*  This  (the  worshipping  of  relics  he  meaneth)  is  a  proper  and  most  fniitful 
cloak  of  advantage.  Out  of  this  were  invented  innumerable  pilgrimages,  with 
which  the  foolish  and  unlearned  people  might  lose  their  labour,  money,  and 
time  ;  nothing,  in  the  mean  season,  regarding  their  houses,  wives,  and  children  ; 
contrary  to  the  commandment  of  God ;  when  they  might  do  much  better 
deeds  to  their  neighbours,  which  is  the  precept,'  etc. 

XXII.  "  There  is  but  one  special  office  that  pertaincth  to  thine  Article, 
orders,  and  that  is,  to  preach  the  word  of  God."    Fol.  36. 

Of  this  matter  sufficient  hath  been  said  before  in  the  twenty-second 
article  alleged  out  of  the  book  of  "  The  Obedience." 

XXIII.  "  The  temple  of  God  is  not  stones  and  wood,  neither  in  Article, 
the  time  of  Paul  was  there  any  house  which  was  called  '  The  temple 

of  God.'  "   Fol.  37. 

(1)  Gal.  Ji.  (2)  Chap.  xL 


588  HERESIES    FALSELY    GATHERED    BY    THE    PAPISTS. 

Henri/        Tlic  placc  of  tliis  article  is  tliis  : 
yiii.  ' 

'  Who  is  an  adversary  (the  pope  he  meancth),  and  is  exalted  above  all  that 

A.  D.  is  called  God,  or  tliat  is  worshipped  :  so  tliat  he  shall  sit  in  tlie  temple  of  God, 
^^^Q-  and  show  himself  as  God.  '  Doth  he  not  sit  in  the  temple  of  God,  wlio  saith 
The  [ilate  and  professeth  himself  to  be  the  master  in  the  whole  church?  "What  is  the 
is  not  so  temple  of  God  ?  Is  it  stones  and  wood  ?  Doth  not  Paul  say,  The  temple  of 
as'the"^  God  is  holy,  which  temple  are  ye  1  Neither  in  the  time  of  Paul  was  there  any 
article  house,  whicii  was  called  '  tlie  temple  of  God,'  as  we  now  call  them.  What 
niiiketh.    nieaneth  this  sitting,  but  reignini:,  teaching  and  judging?     Who,  since  the 

beginning  of  the  church,  durst  presume  to  call  himself  the  master  of  the  whole 

church,  but  only  the  pope  ?'  etc. 

Article.  XXIV.  "  Hc  that  fiistctli  iio  day,  that  saith  no  matins,  and  doth 
none  of  the  precepts  of  the  pope,  sinneth  not,  if  he  think  that  he  doth 
not  sin."     Fol.  48. 

The  place  in  "  The  Revelation"  is  this : 
The  place      '  Because  he  feareth  the  consciences  under  the  title  and  pretence  of  Christ's 
dt-a^and   i'""^»  ^^^  maketh  of  those  things  which  in  themselves  are  no  sins,  very  griev- 
plain         ous  offences.     For  he  that  beiieveth  that  he  doth  sin  if  he  eat  flesh  on  the 
wiiiiout     apostles'  even,  or  say  not  matins  and  prime  in  the  morning,    or  else  leave 
ger  of        undone  any  of  tiie  pope's  precepts,  no  doubt  he  sinneth  ;  not  because  the  deed 
heresy.      whicli  he  doth  is  sin,  but  because  he  believetli  it  is  sin,  and  because  against  this 
foolish  belief  and  conscience  he  ofTendeth  :  of  which  foolish  conscience  the  pope 
only  is  head-author ;  for  another,  doing  the  same  deed,  thinking  that  he  doth 
not  sin,  tnilj'  otfcndeth  not.     And  this  is  the  cause,  that  the  spirit  of  Paulcom- 
Tradi-       plaincth  that  many  shall  depart  from  tlie  faith.     And  for  this  foolisli  conscience 
tioiis  how  men's  traditions  be  pernicious  and  noisome,  the  snares  of  souls,  hurting  the 
hurt.         faith  and  tlie  liberty  of  the  gospel.     If  it  were  not  for  this  cause,  tliey  should  do 
no  hurt.     Therefore  the  devil,  through  the  pope,  abuseth  these  consciences  to 
establish  the  laws  of  his  tyranny,  to  sii])press  the  faith  and  liberty,  and  to  re- 
plenish the  world  with  error,  sin,  and  perdition,' etc. 

Article.         XXV.  "  Christ  ordained  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  only  to  nou- 
rish the  faith  of  them  that  live  ;   but  the  poj)e  maketh  it  a  good  work, 
and  a  sacrifice  to  be  applied  both  to  the  quick  and  dead."'     Fol.  48. 
The  place  is  this  : 
The  place      '  Satan  hated  the  sacrament,  and  knew  no  way  how  to  suppress  and  disannul 
the  abuse  ^''>  therefore  he  found  this  craft:  that  the  sacrament,  whitth  Christ  did  only 
ofthesa-  ordain  to  nourish  and  establish  the  faith  of  them  that  live,  should  be  counted 
crament;  fyj.  ^  good  Work  and  sacrifice,  and  bought  and  sold.   And  so  faith  is  suppressed, 
against      •mi  t'''s  wholcsome  ministry  is  applied,  not  to  the  quick,  but  unto  tlie  dead ; 
the  sacra-  that  is  to  say,  neither  to  the  quick,  nor  yet  to  the  dead.     Oh  this  incredible 
""^"'-       fury  of  God  f'  etc. 

Article.        XXVI.  "These  signs  (he  spcaketh  of  miracles  and  visions,  or 

apparitions)  are  not  to  the  increase  of  the  faith  and  gospel,  for  they 

arc  rather  against  the  faith  and  gospel,  and  they  arc  the  operation  of 

tSatan,  and  lying  signs."      Fol.  49. 

The  place  is  as  foUowcth  : 

The  place      >  Who  is  able  to  number  the  monstrous  marvels  only  of  them  that  arc  do- 

eth  n'truc  Parted?  (iood  Lord  !  what  a  sea  of  lies  hath  invaded  us,  of  a])paritions,  conjur- 

coinplaiiit  ings,  and  answers  of  sjiirits  ?  by  which  it  is  brought  to  pass,  that  the  \w\k  is 

musioMs    "^''"  made  the  king  of  them  that  are  dead,  and  reigneth  in  jmrgatory,  to  the 

and  may    great  ])rofit  of  his  priests,  who  have  all  their  living,  riches,  and  pomj)  out  of 

well  he     purgatory.    Ilowbeit  they  should  have  less,  if  they  did  so  well  teach  the  faitli  of 

"""'        them  that  live,  a.s  they  do  [teach]  riddles  of  them  that  arc  dead  :  luitlier  was  there, 

since  tlie  beginning  of  the  world,  any  work  found  of  so  little  labour  and  great 

advantjige.      For  truly  to  this  purjiose  were  gathered  almost  the  possessions  of 

all  princi's  and  rich   men;   and,  through   these  riches,  sprang  up  all  pleasures 

and  idleness,  and  of  idleness  came  very  IJabylon  and  Sodom,' etc. 


"  THE    REVELATION    OF    ANTICHRIST."  58M 

'  Neither  ai-e  these  signs  to  the  increase  of  the  faith  and  gospel  (for  they  are  iienry 

leather  against  tlie  faith  and  gospel)  ;  but  they  are  done  to  establish  the  tyranny  yiH- 

of  these  faces  and  riddles,'  and  to  set  up  and  confirm  the  trust  in  works.  Among  a    t^ 

these  illusions  are  those  miracles  to  be  reputed,  which  are  showed  in  visions,  •■  ,\/ 

pilgrimages,  and  worshippings  of  saints,  as  there  are  plenty  now-a-days,  which  '—. 

the  pope  confirmeth  by  his  bulls,  yea,  and  sometimes  doth  canonize  saints  that 
he  knowetli  not.     Now  behold  what  is  the  operation  of  Satan  in  lying  signs,'  etc 

XXVIT.  "  The  people  of  Christ  do  nothing  because  it  is  com-  Article 
manded,  but  because  it  is  plensant  and  acceptable  unto  them.'"  Fob  63 
The  words  out  of  which  this  article  is  gathered,  are  these  : 

'  They  are  the  people  of  Christ,  who  willingly  do  hear  and  follow  him,  not  The  plare 
for  any  fear  of  the  law,  but  only  enticed  and  led  with  a  gracious  liberty  and  ^'^!{'' 
faithful  love  ;  not  doing  any  tiling  because  it  is  commanded,  but  because  it  is  meaning 
pleasant  and  acceptable  unto  thein,  though  it  were  not  commanded  :  for  they  ^''•'i"  ^lie 
that  would  do  otherwise,  should  be  counted  the  people  of  the  law  and  syna-  ^^  "^  ^' 
gogue,'  etc. 

XXVIII.  "  In  the  whole   ncAV  law  is  no  urgent  precept,  nor  Articit,. 
grievous  ;   but  only  exhortations  to  observe  things  necessary  for  soul- 
health."     Fol.  03. 

The  place  of  this  article,  gathered  out  of  "  The  Revelation,""  is  this  : 

'  A  christian  should  work  nothing  by  compulsion  of  the  law,  but  all  througli  Tiie  place 
the  spirit  of  liberty,  as  Paul  saith  •?     The  law  is  not  given  to  a  righteous  man.  '*^  ^"'^"'1' 
For  whatsoever  is  done  by  compulsion  of  the  law,  is  sin,  for  it  is  not  done  with  standcth 
a  glad  and  willing  spirit,  but  with  a  contrary  will,  and  rebelling  against  the  law  ;  "'^l'  ^^■'''' 
and  this  tnily  is  sin.     Therefore,  in  Corinthians,^  he  calleth  the  preachers  of  ti^ef 
the  New  Testament  the  ministers  of  the  Spirit,  and  not  of  the  letter,  because 
tliey  teach  grace,  and  not  the  law.     Wherefore  in  the  whole  New  Testament 
ai'e  there  no  urgent  or  grievous  precepts,  but  only  exhortations  to  observe  those 
things  which  are  necessary  to  our  health  :  neither  did  Christ  and  his  apostles  at 
any  time  compel  any  man.     And  the  Holy  Ghost  was  for  that  cause  called 
Paradetus,  that  is  to  say,  an  exhorter  and  comforter,'  etc. 

XXIX.  "All  things  necessary  arc  declared  in  the  New  Testa-  Article, 
ment,  but  no  man  is  compelled,  but  to  do  according  to  his  own 

will.     Therefore  Christ  teacheth,^  that  a  rebel  should  not  be  killed, 
but  avoided."     Fol.  63,  QQ. 

The  words  in  "  The  Revelation"  are  these  : 

*  In  the  New  Testament  are  all  things  declared,  which  we  ought  to  do  and 
leave  undone ;  what  reward  is  ordained  for  them  that  do  and  leave  undone  ; 
and  of  whom  to  seek,  find,  and  obtain  help  to  do  and  to  leave  undone.  But  no 
man  is  compelled,  but  suftered  to  do  according  to  their  own  will.  Therefore  in 
Matthew,^  he  teacheth  that  a  rebel  should  not  be  killed,  but  avoided,  and  put 
out  of  company  like  a  Gentile,'  etc. 

XXX.  "  Christ  forbade  that  one  place  should  be  taken  as  holy.  Article, 
and  another  profane  ;  but  would  that  all  places  shovdd  be  indifferent." 
Fol.  68. 

The  place  is  this  : 

'  Christ  taketh  away  the  difference  of  all  places ;  will  be  worshipped  in  every 
place.  Neither  is  there  in  his  kingdom  one  place  holy,  and  another  profane, 
but  all  places  are  indifferent ;  neither   canst   thou  more  heartily  and  better 

(1)  This  book  of  the  '  Revelation  of  Antichrist,'  treatinfr  upon  the  ei<;hth  chapter  of  Daniel,  wlio 
there  speaketh  of  the  kin;;  of  faces  and  riddles,  alludeth  here  to  the  same. 

(2)  1  Tim.  ii.  (3)  2  Cor.  iv.  (i)  Matt.  .wiii.  (5)  Ibid. 


f/enry 

viii. 

A.D. 

1546. 

Article. 


590  HERESIES    FALSELY    GATHERED    BY    THE    PAPISTS. 

believe,  tnist,  and  love  God,  in  the  temple,  at  the  altar,  in  the  church-yard, 
than  in  thy  barn,  vineyard,  kitchen,  or  bed.  And,  to  be  short,  the  martyrs  of 
Christ  have  honoured  him  in  dark  dungeons  and  prisons,'  etc. 

XXXI.  "  He  railetli  against  all  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the 
mass,  as  he  were  mad."     Fol.  68. 

The  place  out  of  which  this  article  is  collected,  is  as  foUoweth  : 

'  If  a  nun  touch  the  super-altare,  or  corporas  (as  they  call  it),  it  is  a  sin. 
To  touch  the  chalice  is  a  great  transgression.  To  say  mass  with  an  imhal- 
lowed  chalice,  is  a  grievous  oft'ence.  'J'o  do  sacrifice  in  vestments  which  are 
not  consecrated,  is  a  heinous  crime.  It  is  reputed  for  a  sin,  if  in  ministering 
any  sacrament  the  priest  doth  lack  any  ornament  that  pertaineth  thereunto.  If 
he  call  a  child,  or  speak  in  the  words  of  a  canon,  it  is  a  sin.  He  oftendeth  also 
that  doth  stutter  or  stammer  in  the  words  of  the  canon.  He  sinneth  that 
toucheth  the  holy  relics  of  saints.  He  that  toucheth  the  sacrament  of  the  altar 
either  with  hand  or  finger,  though  it  be  for  necessity,  to  pluck  it  from  the  roof 
of  his  mouth,  committetli  such  villanous  iniquity,  that  they  will  scrape  and 
shave  ott"  the  quick  llesh  from  the  part  which  did  touch  it.  I  think,  at  length, 
they  will  flay  the  tongue,  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  the  throat,  and  the  belly,  be- 
cause they  touch  the  sacrament.  But  to  hurt  thy  neighbour,  or  privily  to 
convey  away  any  of  his  goods,  or  not  to  help  him  in  his  need,  is  in  a  manner 
counted  for  no  sin,  nor  yet  regarded, '^  etc. 

Article.  XXXII.  "  No  labour  is  now-a-(lays  more  tedious  than  saving  of 
mass,  matins,  etc.  which,  before  God,  arc  nothing  but  grievous  sins.""' 
FoL70.^ 

Article.  XXXIII.  "  The  sius  of  Manassch,  and  other  wicked  kings,  sacri- 
ficing their  own  children,  are  but  light  and  childish  oifences  to  those. 
The  cursed  sacrifices  of  the  Gentiles  may  not  be  compared  to  ours; 
we  are  seven  times  worse  Gentiles  than  we  were  before  we  knew 
Clirist."     Fol.  70. 

The  words  out  of  which  these  two  articles  are  gathered,  are  these  : 

*  They  arc  so  oppressed  (those  he  nieaneth  who  are  under  the  servitude  of 
the  poj)e's  laws  and  decrees),  that  they  fulfil  them  only  with  the  outward  work; 
for  tlieir  wills  are  clean  contrary,  as  we  see  by  experience  in  the  troublesome 
business  of  vigils,  masses,  and  hours,  which  must  be  both  said  and  sung :  in 
the  which  they  labour  with  such  weariness,  that  now-a-days  no  labour  is  more 
tedious.  Yet  nevertheless,  the  ciiiel  exactors  of  these  most  hard  works  compel 
men  to  work  such  things  without  ceasing,  which  before  God  are  nothing  but 
grievous  sins;  although  before  men  they  be  good  works,  and  counted  for  the 
service  of  God.  Here  are  invented  the  enticements  of  the  senses  through 
organs,  nuisic,  and  diversity  of  songs ;  but  these  are  nothing  to  the  spirit,  which 
rather  is  extinct  through  these  wanton  trifles.  Ah,  Christ !  with  what  violence, 
with  what  jiower,  are  they  driven  headlong  to  sin,  and  perish  through  this 
abomination.^ 

'  It  is  horrible  to  look  into  these  cniel  wliirlpools  of  consciences,  which  perish 
with  so  great  pains  and  labour.  What  light  ofFenccs  to  these  are  the  sins 
wherein  Manasseh  and  other  wicked  kings  sinned,  by  doing  sacrifice  with 
tliiir  own  children  and  ])rogeny  ?^  Tndy,  the  cursed  sacrifices  of  the  most 
riule  (ieiitiles,  no  not  of  the  I.estrigones,*  may  he  comjiared  unto  ours.  The 
baying  of  Christ  niiiy  be  verified   in  us :  seven  more  wicked  spirits  make  the 


(1)  This  place  notcth  only  the  preposterous  jmlgmcnt  of  those  who  set  more  by  the  precepts  of 
men,  than  by  the  coinmandmcntg  of  (iod ;  and  yet  herein  he  useth  no  railing,  nor  niaketh  terror. 

(2)  The  pl.ici!  may  seem  to  speak  somewhat  vehemently  peradventure,  but  yet  I  see  no  heresy 
in  it. 

(.1)  2  Kings  xxi. 

i-l)  The  LefitriKones  were  a  people  or  giants  about   (be  bonlers  of  Italy,   who,  as  Homer  saifh, 
used  to  eat  men's  riesh.    [Odys.  x   120. — hi).J 


"the  kevelation  of  antichrist."  591 

end  worse  than  the  beginning.     For  I  say,  that  we  are  worse  Gentiles  seven     Henry 
times,  than  we  were  before  we  knew  Christ,'  etc.  viii. 

V.  D. 

XXXIV.  "  It  were  better  to  receive   neither  of  the  parts   of    1546. 

the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  than  the  one  alone."     Fol.  73. 
The  words  be  these  : 

*  Plainly  I  think  that  the  whole  is  taken  away,  since  I  see  manifestly  the  one  The 
part  gone  (for  the  bread  and  the  wine  is  but  one  sacrament)  ;  the  other  is  left  '■'V"'  "^ 
only  for  a  laughing  stock.     For  he  that  in  one  part  oftendeth  against  God,  is  ^'^'^y  \^'^^ 
guilty  in  all.     Therefore  it  were  better  to  receive  neither  of  the  parts,  than  the  avouched 
one  alone ;  for  so  we  might  the  more  surely  eschew  the  transgression  of  that  ''^  ^°°'^ 
which  Christ  did  institute,'  etc. 

XXXV.  "  The  law  of  the  pope,   tliat  commandeth  all  men  to  Article. 
communicate  together  upon  one  day,  is  a  most  cruel  law,  constrain- 
ing men  to  their  own  destruction."     Fol.  73. 

The  place  is  this  : 

'  He  (the  pope  he  meaneth)  setteth  a  most  cmel  and  deadly  snare  to  tangle  Men 
the  consciences ;  suffereth  not  tlie  use  of  this  sacrament  to  be  free  ;  but  com-  ''"^lit  not 
pelleth  all  together,  on  one  certain   day  once  in  the  year,  to  communicate,  ddven 
Here,  I  pray  thee,  christian  brother !  how  many  dost  thou   think  to  commu-  to  the 
nicate  only  by  the  compulsion   of  this  precept,  who  truly,  in  their  heart,  had  '■'?'^""u- 
rather  not  communicate  ?   and  all  these  sin   (for  they  do  not   communicate  afrainst 
in  spirit,  that  is  to  say,  neitiier  in  faith  nor  will,  but  by  the  compulsion  of  this  '''.'^''' 
letter  and  law),  since  this  bread  requireth  a  himgry,  and  not  a  full  heart,  and  Jo  "e  ^"* 
much  less  a  disdaining  and  hateful  mind.     And  of  all  these  sins   the  pope  is  exhorted 
author,  constraining  all  men,  by  his  most  cruel  law,  to  their  own  destruction  ;  f"their 
whereas  he  ought  to  leave  this  communion  free  to  every  man,  and  only  call  own  dis- 
and  exhort  them,  and  not  compel  and  drive  them  unto  it,'  etc.  Ijosition. 

XXXVI.  "  The  Spirit  would  that  nothing  should  be  done,  but  Article 
that  which  is  expressly  rehearsed  in  the  Scripture."     Fol.  81. 

In  things  appertaining  to  God's  Avorship  and  service,  true  it  is  that 
he  is  not  to  be  worshipped,  but  only  according  to  that  which  he  hath 
revealed  and  expressed  unto  us  in  his  own  word.  And  this  is  the 
meaning  of  the  author,  as  by  his  words  doth  plainly  appear. 

XXXVII.  "  St,  Thomas  Aquinas  savoureth  nothing  of  the  Spirit  Article 
af  God,"  Fol,  83, 

The  doctrine  of  Thomas  Aquinas  referrcth  the  greatest,  or  a  very  Thomas 
great  part  of  our  righteousness  to  "  opus  operatum/''  and  unto  merits,  ■^i'^'"''*- 
The  Spirit  of  God  referreth  all  our  righteousness  before  God,  only 
to  our   faith   in  Christ,     Now,  how  these  savour  together,   let  any 
indifferent  reader  judge, 

XXXVIII.  "The  pope  did  condemn  the  truth  of  the  word  of  Article. 
God  openly  at  Constance  in  John  Huss,  persevering  unto  this  day 

in  the  same  stubbornness."     Fol,  86, 

Touching  the  condemnation  of  John  Huss,  and  the  manner  of  his  joim 
handling,  and  the  cause  of  his  death,  read  his  story  before ;  and  con-  ^^"^*" 
sider,  moreover,  his  prophecy  of  the  hundred  years  after  him  expired, 
how  truly  the  sequel  did  follow  in  ]\Iartin  Luther,  and  then  judge  of 
his  cause,  good  reader,  as  the  truth  of  God's  word  shall  lead  thee. 
And  thus  much  concerning  these  slanderous  articles. 


592 


HERESIES    FALSELY    GATHERED    BY    THE    PAPISTS. 


Henry 

nil. 

A.  D. 
1516. 


Arlicle. 


Article. 


Article. 


What 
tlint  (ru« 
faith  is 
which 
Justillvlh, 


HERE  I-OI.LOW  OTHER  HERESIES  AXD  ERRORS,  COLLECTED  BY 
THE  BISHOPS  OUT  OF  THE  BOOK  NAMED  "  THE  SUM  OF  THE 
SCRIPTURE,*"^  WITH  THE  PLACES  OF  THE  BOOK  ANNEXED  TO 
THE    SAME, 

T.  First  article. — "  The  water  of  tlie  font  liatli  no  more  virtue  in 
it  than  liath  the  water  of  Rhine."     Foh  1. 

II.  "  The  virtue  of  baptism  lieth  not  in  halh>\veil  water,  or  in 
otlier  outward  thing,  but  only  in  faith.*'''     Fol.  6. 

The  place  of  these  two  articles  gathered  out  of  "  Tlie  Sum  of  ihe 
Scripture,"  is  this  : 

'  The  water  of  baptism  taketli  not  away  our  sin ;  for  tlien  were  it  a  precious 
water,  and  then  it  behoved  us  daily  to  wasli  ourselves  therein  ;  neither  hath 
the  water  of  the  font  more  virtue  in  itself,  than  the  water  that  numeth  in  the 
river  of  Rhine.  When  Philip  baptized  the  eunuch,^  the  servant  of  Candace 
the  queen  of  Ethiojiia,  there  was  then  no  hallowed  water,  nor  candle,  nor  salt, 
nor  cream,  neither  white  habit ;  but  he  baptized  him  in  the  first  water  they 
came  to  upon  the  way.  Here  mayest  thou  ])erceive  that  the  virtue  of  baptism 
lieth  not  in  hallowed  water,  nor  in  the  otitward  things  that  we  have  at  the  font, 
but  in  the  faith  only,  etc.  Christ  hath  healed  us  (saith  St.  Paul)  by  the  bath 
of  regeneration,  and  renovation  of  the  Holy  Ghost. '■^ 

III.  "  Godfathers  and  godmothers  be  bound  to  help  their  children 
that  they  be  put  to  school,  that  they  may  understand  the  gospel, 
and  the  epistles  of  St.  Paul."     Fol.  15. 

The  place  of  this  article,  gathered  out  of  the  said  book,  is  this  : 

'  The  godfathers  and  godmothers  be  bound  to  help  the  children  that  they  be 
put  to  school,  to  the  intent  that  they  may  understand  the  gospel,  the  joyfiJ 
message  of  God,  with  the  epistles  of  St.  Paul.  God  hath  commanded  to  publish, 
and  to  show  the  gospel,  not  only  to  priests,  but  to  every  creature :  Go  ye  (saith 
Christ  unto  his  disciples)  into  the  universal  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature.*  For  we  be  all  equally  hound  to  know  the  gospel  and  the 
doctrine  of  the  New  Testament,  etc.  And  St.  Paul,  writing  to  the  Corinthians, 
confesseth  that  he  sendeth  liis  epistles  to  all  the  church ;  that  is  to  say,  to 
all  the  assembly  of  christian  men,  and  to  all  them  that  call  on  the  name  of 
Jesus,'  etc. 

IV.  "  Wc  think,  Avhen  we  believe  that  God  is  God,  and  can  our 
creed,  that  we  have  the  faith  that  a  christian  man  is  bound  to  have ; 
but  so  doth  the  devil  believe.''"'     Fol.  17. 

V.  "  To  believe  that  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
one  God,  is  not  the  principal  that  we  must  believe  :  our  faith  doth 
nf)t  lie  principally  in  that;  for  so  belicveth  the  devil."     Fol.  18. 

The  place  out  of  the  which  these  two  articles  are  collected,  is 
this : 

'  We  think,  when  we  believe  that  God  is  God,  and  can  our  creed,  that  we 
have  the  faith  which  a  christian  is  bound  to  have.  The  devil  belicveth  also 
that  there  is  a  God,  and  life  everlasting,  and  a  hell,  but  he  is  never  the  better 
for  it;  and  he  trembleth  always  for  his  faith,  as  saith  St.  James,'  The  devils 
bclii've,  and  they  tremble.  A  man  might  ask.  What  shall  I  then  believe  ? 
'I'liou  shalt  believe  plainly  and  luuloubtidly,  that  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  (ihost,  is  one  only  God,  etc.  Hut  this,  likewise,  believeth  the  wicked 
spirits,  and  are  nothing  the  better  there-for.  'J'here  is  yet  another  faith  which 
Chri.st  so  much  requireth  of  us  in  the  gospel,  and  whereunto  St.  I'aul  in  almost 

(1)  Trniislatcd  by  Simon  Fish,  at)out  the  year  1530.— Ed.  (2)  Acts  viii. 

(3)  Tit.  iii.  (4)  Mark  xvi.  jS)  James  ii. 


•'  THE    SUM    OF    THE    SCRIPTURE."  o93 

all  his  epistles  so  strongly  exhorteth  us ;  that  is,  that  we  believe  the  gospel.  Henry 
When  our  Lord  first  began  to  preach,  he  said  (as  rehearseth  St.  Mark),  '  Repent  viii. 
and  believe  the  gospel.'*  .   p. 

Of  this  faith  read  before  in  the  first  article. gathered  out  of  "  The ■ 

Wicked  Mammon,"  and  in  tlie  ninth  and  tenth  of  "The  Revehation 
of  Antichrist." 

VI.  "  If  we  believe  that  God  hath  promised  everlasting  life,  it  is  Article. 
impossible  that  we  should  perish."     Fol.  20. 

Lo  here,  good  reader  !  another  manifest  example  of  tlie  unhonest  The  place 
dealing  and  false  cogging  of  these  men.  For  whereas  the  place  of  tlie  author 
author   speaketh  expressly   of  putting  our  trust  in  God   and   his  |^^J',fj^gj_ 
promises,  the  article  prettily  leaveth  out  our  trusting  in  God's  promise, 
and  saith  only,  if  we  believe  that  God  hath  promised.     Read  the 
place,  and  confer  it  with  the  article,  and  then  judge  whether  there  be 
no  difference  between  trusting  in  the  promise  that  God  hath  made 
of  everlasting  life,  and  believing  only  that  God  hath  made  the  promise 
of  everlasting  life.     The  place  here  followeth  as  it  is  there  written  : 

'When  with  a  perfect  courage  we  put  all  our  trust  in  God  and  in  his  pro- 
mises, it  is  impossible  that  we  should  perish,  for  he  hath  promised  us  life  ever- 
lasting. And  forasmuch  as  he  is  Almight}',  he  may  well  perform  that  which 
he  hath  promised ;  and  in  that  he  is  merciful  and  true,  he  will  perform  his 
promise  made  unto  us,  if  we  can  believe  it  steadfastly,  and  put  all  our  trust  in 
him.' 

VII.  "  If  thou  canst  surely  and  steadfastly  believe  in  God,  he  will  Article. 
hold  his  promise :  for  he  hath  bound  himself  to  us,  and  by  his  pro- 
mise he  oweth  us  heaven,  in  case  that  we  believe  him."    Fol.  21. 

Seeing  all  our  hope  standeth  only  upon  the  promise  of  God,  what  True  do<v, 
heresy  then  is  in  this  doctrine,  to  say  that  God  oweth  us  heaven  by  J^Jf^  ,,g, 
his  promise,  which  is  to  mean  no  other  but  that  God  cannot  break  resy. 
promise .''    And  now  judge  thou,  good  reader,  whether  is  more  heresy 
to  say,  that  God  oweth  us  heaven  by  his  promise,  as  we  say ;  or  this, 
that  God  oweth  us  heaven  by  the  condignity  and  congruity  of  our 
works,  as  the  papists  say. 

VIII.  •'  All  Christ's  glory  is  ours."     Fol.  27.  Article. 

IX.  "We  need  not  to  labour  to  be  Christ's  heirs,  and  sons  of  Article. 
God,  and  to  have  heaven ;  for  we  have  all  these  things  already." 
Fol.  24. 

The  words,  out  of  Avhich  these  two  heresies  are  gathered,  be 
these : 

'  We  be  made  his  heirs,  and  all  his  glory  is  ours,  as  St.  Paul  largely  de- 
clareth.  This  hath  God  given  us  without  our  deserving,  and  we  need  not  to 
labour  for  aU  these  things,  for  these  we  have  already,'  etc. 

They  that  note  these  articles  for  heresy,  by  the  same  judgment  True  dot>. 
they  may  make  heresy  of  St.  John's  gospel,  and  of  Paul's  epistle,  and  made  he- 
of  all  together.     St.  John  saith,  "  The  glory  which  thou  gavest  me,  "^^^J- 
I  have  given  them  that  they  may  be  one,  as  we  also  are  one."  ^    "  As 
many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to  be  the  sons  of 
God."  ^     St.  Paul  saith,  "  The  same  Spirit  certifieth  our  spirit,  that 

(1)  Marki.  (2)  John  xvil.  (3)  John  i. 

VOL.  v.  a  Q 


694  HERESIES    FALSELY    GATHERED    BY    THE    PAPISTS. 

Henry   wc  .iTc  thc  soHS  of  God.     If  wc  bc  sons,  then  are  we  also  heirs,  the 
heirs  I  mean  of  God,  and  heirs  annexed  with  Christ."" ' 


A.  D.        X.  "  NVe  need  not  to  hibour,  by  our  good  works,  to  get  evcrlast- 
^^"^^-    ini,'-  life,  for  we  have  it  already ;  we  be  all  justified  ;  we  be  all  the 
cliildren  of  God."     Fol.  28. 

Article.  XI-  "All  that  think  that  good  works  help  or  profit  anything  to 
get  the  gift  of  salvation,  they  blaspheme  against  God,  and  rob  God  of 
his  honour."     Fol.  28. 

Article.  XII.  "  If  we  be  circumcised,  that  is  to  say,  if  we  put  any  trust  in 
works,  Christ  shall  not  help  us."     Fol.  18. 

Article.         XIII,  "  We  dcscrvc  nothing  of  God."     Fol.  30. 

Article.  XIV.  "  We  descrvc  not  everlasting  life  by  our  good  works  ;  for 
God  hath  promised  it  unto  us,  before  that  we  began  to  do  good." 
Fol.  40. 

Article.  XV.  "  Evcry  christian  man  must  keep  God"'s  commandments 
by  love,  and  not  bv  hope  to  get  for  his  service  everlasting  life." 
Fol.  42. 

Article.  XVI.  "  Thc  Jcws  kept  the  commandments,  and  the  law  of  God; 
yet  they  could  not  come  to  heaven."     Fol.  43. 

Article:  XVII.  "  Men,  trusting  in  their  good  works,  are  like  to  the  thief 
on  the  left  side,  and  arc  such  men  as  come  to  the  church  daily,  keep 
holy-days  and  fasting-days,  and  hear  masses,  and  these  people  be 
soonest  damned  ;  for  this  is  one  of  the  greatest  errors  in  Christendom, 
to  think  that  thy  good  works  shall  help  to  thy  salvation."     Fol.  47. 

True  If  these  articles  be  made  heresies,  which  refer  the  benefit  of  our 

iiy"umed  inheritance  of  life  and  salvation  to  God's  gift,  and  not  to  our  labours; 

into  he-  ^q  (rracc,  and  not  to  merits ;  to  faith,  and  not  to  the  law  of  works ; 
then  let  us  shut  up  clean  the  New  Testament,  and  away  with  God's 
word,  and  set  up  a  new  divinity  of  the  pope"'s  making ;  yea,  let  us 
leave  Christ  with  his  heretical  gospel,  and,  in  his  stead,  set  up  the 
bishop  of  Rome  with  his  Talmud,  and  become  the  disciples  of  his 
decretals.  And  certes,  except  christian  princes  begin  betimes  to 
take  some  zeal  of  God  unto  them,  and  look  more  seriously  upon  the 
matter,  the  proceedings  of  these  men  seem  to  tend  to  little  better, 
than  to  drive  us  at  lengtli  from  true  Christianity,  to  another  kind  and 
form  of  religion  of  their  own  invention,  if  they  have  not  brought  it 
well  near  to  pass  already. 

Article.         XVI 1 1.  "  To  scrvc  God  in  a  tediousness,  or  for  fear  of  hell,  or 
for  the  joys'of  heaven,  is  but  a  shadow  of  good  works,  and  such  ser- 
vice doth  not  plea.se  God."     Fol.  41. 
The  place  is  this  : 

These  '  Works  clone  in  faith  be  only  pleasant  unto  God,  and  Avortliy  to  bc  called 

no"mlt'tcr  ^^^'^  works;  for  tliey  bo  the  works  of  the  Holy  Cihost,  that  dwelleth  in  us  by 
eiihtr  of    this  faith.    Eut  they  tliat  arc  done  by  tediousness,  and  evil  will,  for  fear  of  lieil, 
error  or     or  for  desire  of  heaven,  be  notliing  else  but  shadows  of  works,  making  hypo- 
'"*>•      crites.     The  end  of  our  good  works  is  only  to  please  God,  acknowledging  that 
if  we  do  ever  so  much,  we  can  never  do  our  duty  ;  for  they  that  for  fear  of 
hell,  or  for  the  joys  of  heaven,  do  serve  God,  do  a  constrained  service,  which 
(iod  will  not  have.     Such  ])cople  do  not  serve  God,  because  he  is  their  God  and 
their  Father,  but  to  have  their  reward,  and  to  avoid  his  punishments ;  and  such 
))eii])le  are  liired  men  and  waged  servants,  and  are  not  children.     But  the  chil- 
dren of  God  serve  their  Father  for  love,'  etc. 

(1)  Ro:n.  viii. 


"  THE    SUM    OF    THE    SCRIPTURE.""  595 

XIX.  *'  We  must  love  death,  and  more  desire  to  die,  than  to  fear    ^^nry 
death."     Fol.36.  ^'''- 


Although  our  nature  be  frail,  and  full  of  imperfection,  so  that  we    A.  D, 
do  not  as  we  should,  yet  doing  as  we  ought,  and  as  we  are  led  by  the  • 

Scriptures  to  do,  we  should  not  dread,  but  desire  rather  to  die,  and 
be  with  Christ,  as  the  place  itself  doth  well  declare,  which  is  this : 

'  We  must  love  death,  and  more  desire  to  die,  and  to  be  with  God,  as  did  St.  The  place 
Paul,  than  to  fear  death.     For  Jesus  Christ  died  for  us,  to  the  intent  that  we  '/  sound 
should  not  fear  to  die ;  and  he  hath  slain  death,  and  destroyed  the  sting  of  fe^t.^" 
death,  as  writeth   St.  Paul,  saying,   O  death,  where  is  thy  sting?     Death  is 
swallowed  up  in  victory ! '     And  to  the  Philippians,  Christ  is  to  me  life,  and 
death  is  to  me  advantage.'^ 

XX.  "  God  made  us  his  children  and  his  heirs,  while  we  were  his  Article. 
enemies,  and  before  we  knew  him."     Fol.  44. 

I  marvel  what  the  papists  mean  in  the  registers  to  condemn  this 
article  as  a  heresy,  unless  their  purpose  be  utterly  to  impugn  and 
gainstand  the  Scripture,  and  the  -writings  of  St.  Paul,  who,  in  the  fiftli 
chapter  to  the  Romans,  and  other  his  epistles,  importeth  even  the 
same  doctrine  in  all  respects,  declaring,  in  fonnal  Avords,  that  we  be 
made  the  children  and  heirs  of  God,  and  that  Ave  were  reconciled  unto 
liim  Avhen  Ave  were  his  enemies. 

XXI.  "  It  were  better  never  to  have  done  good  works,  and  ask  Article. 
mercy  there-for,  than  to  do  good  works,  and  think  that  for  them  God 

is  bound  to  a  man  by  promise."     Fol.  48. 

XXII.  "  We  can  shoAv  no  more  honour  to  God,  than  faith  and  Article. 
trust  in  him."     Fol.  48. 

The  place  out  of  Avhich  these  two  articles  be  gathered,  is  this : 

'  It  were  better  for  thee  a  thousand  fold,  that  thou  hadst  been  a  sinner,  and  What  he- 
never  had  done  good  deed,  and  to  acknowledge  thine  oftences  and  evil  life  unto  V^^^,  '^^" 
God,  asking  mercy  with  a  good  heart,  lamenting  thy  sins,  than  to  have  done  out  of 
good  works,  and  in  them  to  put  thy  trust,  thinking  that  therefore  God  were  this  place. 
bound  to  thee.     There  is  nothing  which  (after  the  manner  of  speaking)  bind- 
etli  God,  but  firm  and  steadfast  faith  and  trust  in  him  and  his  promises,  etc.  ; 
for  we  can  show  unto  God  no  greater  honour,  than  to  have  faith  and  trust  in 
him :  for  Avhosoever  doth  that,  he  confesseth  that  God  is  true,  good,  mighty, 
and  merciful,'  etc. 

XXIII.  "  Faith  without  good  works,  is  no  little  or  feeble  faith,  Article, 
but  it  is  no  faith."     Fol.  50. 

XXIV.  "  Every  man  doth  as  much  as  he  believeth."     Fol.  50.  Article. 
The  place  out  of  which  these  two  articles  be  gathered,  is  this : 

*  If  thy  faith  induce  tliee  not  to  do  good  works,  then  hast  not  thou  the  right  Heresy 
faith,  thou  docst  but  only  think  that  thou  hast  it.     For  St.  James  saith,  That  faith  ^^^"fli 
without  works  is  dead  in  itself.^    He  saith  not,  that  it  is  little  or  feeble,  but  that  none  is. 
it  is  dead ;  and  that  which  is  dead,  is  not.    Therefore,  when  thou  art  not  moved 
by  faith  unto  the  love  of  God,  and  by  the  love  of  God  unto  good  works,  thou 
hast  no  faith,  but  faith  is  dead  in  thee ;  for  the  Spirit  of  God,  that  by  faith 
Cometh  into  our  hearts  to  stir  up  love,  cannot  be  idle.     Every  one  doth  as  much 
as  he  believeth,  and  loveth  as  much  as  he  hopeth,  as  writeth  St.  John  :  He  that 
hath  this  hope,  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God,  purifieth  himself  as  he  is  pure.     He 
saith  not,  he  that  purifieth  himself  hath  this  hope,  for  the  hope  must  come 
before,  proceeding  from  the  faith ;  as  it  behoveth  that  the  tree  must  first  be 
good,  which  must  bring  forth  good  fniit.' 

(1)  1  Cor.  XV.  (2)  Phil.  i.  (3)  James  u. 

Q  Q  2 


596  HiLRESIES    FALSELY    GATHERED    BY    THE    PAPLSTS. 

Jf'nry        XXV.  " "Wc  cannot  be  without  motions  of  evil  desires;  hut  we 
'  ^^''     must  mortify  them  in  resisting  them."     Fol.  52. 
A.I).        Thev  that  note  tliis  article  of  heresy,  may  note  themselves  rather 
^^•^*^-    to  be  like  the  pharisee,'  who,  foolishly  flattering  himself  in  the  false 
No  man    opinion  of  his  own  righteousness,  was  not  subdued  to  the  righteous- 
a'ny  here-  uess  whicli  staudeth  before  God  by  faith  ;  and,  therefore,  went  home 
"*  c" 'ex- 1^  ^^^^  house  less  justified  than  the  publican.     If  the  Scriptures  con- 
cept iie    demn  the  heart  of  man  to  be  crooked,  even  from  his  youth  ;'-  and 
rh,c*e?"^  also    condemn  all   the  righteousness  of  man   to  be  like  a  defiled 
cloth  ;  and  if  St.  Paul  could  find  in  his  flesh  no  good  thing  dwelling, 
but  showeth  a  continual  resistance  between  the  old  man  and  the  new  ; 
then  must  it  follow,  that  these  pharisecs,  who  condemn  this  article  of 
heresy,  cither  carry  no  flesh,  and  no  old  man  about  them  to  be  re- 
sisted ;  or,  verily,  say  what  they  will,   they  cannot  choose  but  be 
cumbered  with  evil  motions,  for  the  inward  man  continually  to  fight 
against.     The  place  of  the  author  sufficiently  defendeth   itself,  as 
followeth  : 

'  St.  Paul  biddeth  us  mortify  all  our  evil  desires  and  carnal  lusts,  as  unclean- 
ness,  covetousness,  wrath,  blaspliemy,  detraction,  pride,  and  other  like  vices.' 
And  unto  the  Romans,*  he  saith,  Let  not  sin  reign  in  your  mortal  bodies  :  that 
is  to  say,  albeit  we  cannot  live  without  the  motion  of  such  evil  desires,  yet  we  shall 
not  suffer  them  to  nde  in  us,  but  shall  mortify  them  in  resisting  them,'  etc. 

Article.         XXVI.  "  All  truc  Christianity  lieth  in  love  of  our  neighbours  for 
God  :  and  not  in  fasting,  keeping  of  holy-days,  watching,  praying,  and 
singing,  and  long  prayers,  daily  and  all  day  long  hearing  mass,  run- 
ning on  pilgrimage,""  etc.     Fol.  52. 
The  place  of  this  article  is  this  : 

Confer  '  Thou  hast  always  occasion  to  mortify  thine  evil  desires,  to  scr\'e  thy  neigh- 

this  arti-  bour,  to  comfort  him,  and  to  help  him  with  word  and  deed,  with  counsel  and 
tlfeVc'rip-  exhortation,  and  other  semblable  means.  In  such  love  towards  our  neighbour 
ture,  and  for  the  love  of  God,  lieth  all  the  law  and  the  prophets,  as  saith  Christ,  yea,  and 
thou  Shalt  ,^ij  Christianity;  and  not  in  fasting,  keeping  of  holy-days,  watching,  singing, 
resy  in  it.  and  long  prayers ;  daily  and  all  day  long  hearing  of  masses,  setting  up  of 
candles,  running  on  pilgrimages,  and  such  other  things,  which  as  well  the 
hypocrites,  proud  people,  envious,  and  subject  to  all  wicked  affections,  do,'  etc. 

Article.         XXVII.    "  Many  doctors   in   divinity,  and  not   only  common 
peoplv-^,  believe  that  it  is  the  part  of  christian  faith  only  to  believe 
that  Jesus  Christ  hath  lived  here  on  earth."'"'     Fol.  53,  54. 
The  place  is  this  : 

Uevc  that  '  ^^^^  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  hath  here  lived  on  earth,  and  that  he  hath 
Christ  preached,  and  that  he  died  for  us,  and  did  many  other  things.  'When  we  bc- 
•'"''''.^■^'l  lievc  these  things  after  the  story,  we  believe  that  this  is  our  christian  faith, 
is  good:'  This  not  only  the  simj)le  ])cople  believe,  but  also  doctors  in  divinity,  who  are 
but  this  taken  for  wise  men.  Yea,  the  devil  hath  also  tliis  faith;  as  saith  St.  James, 
only"  ""^^  ''''^  devils  believe,  and  they  tremble. ^  Tor.  as  we  have  said  before,  the  devil 
thinifthat  believeth  tliat  Ood  is  Ciod,  and  that  Jesus  Christ  hath  here  preached,  that  he 
makt-ih  a  djed,  was  buried,  and  rose  again.  This  must  we  also  believe,  but  this  is  not 
mau.         ^l'<^  faith  whereof  speaketh  the  gospel,  and  St.  Paul,'  etc. 

or  this  faith,  and  what  it  is,  read  before  in  the  place  of  the  fourth 
and  fifth  articles  of  this  book,  and  of  the  first  article  gathered  out  of 

(1)  Luke  \viii,  (2)  Gen.  viii.  (3)  Cul.  iii.  (4)  Uom.  vi.  (5)  James  ii. 


"  THE    SUM    OF    THE    SCRIPTURE."  '691 

"  The  Wicked  Mammon,"  and  the  ninth  and  tenth  articles  of  "  The  ff^nry 

Revelation  of  Antichrist.""  ^^^^ 

XXVIII.  "  He  that  doth  good  against  his  will,  he  doth  evil."  A.D. 
Fol.  56.  1546. 

The  place  is  this : 

'  All  good  deeds,  which  are  not  done  by  love  and  good  will,  are  sin  before 
God,  as  saith  St.  Augustine :  He  that  doth  good  against  his  will,  doth  evil ; 
albeit  that  he  doth  be  good  :  for  that  which  I  do  against  my  will,  I  hate ;  and 
when  I  hate  the  commandment,  I  hate  also  him  that  hath  commanded  it,'  etc. 

XXIX.  "  No  man  doth  more  than  he  is  bound  to  do,  and  Article. 
therefore  no  man  may  make  others  partakers  of  their  good  works." 
Fol.  59.' 

The  words  be  these  : 

'  The  prophet  Isaiah  saith.  We  are  all  as  an  unclean  thing,  and  all  our  justice 
is  as  it  were  a  filthy  cloth :  ^  and  therefore  I  can  never  marvel  enough,  that 
many  of  the  religious  persons  would  make  others  partakers  of  their  good  works, 
seeing  that  Christ  saith  in  the  gospel.  When  ye  have  done  all  those  things  which 
are  commanded  you,  say.  We  are  unprofitable  servants ;  we  have  done  but 
that  which  was  our  duty  to  do.  For  none  can  do  too  much.  None  doth  more 
than  he  is  bound  to  do,  but  only  Jesus  Christ  (who  only,  as  saith  St.  Peter, 
never  did  sin,  neither  was  there  deceit  found  in  his  mouth^)  hath  done  that  he 
was  not  bound  to  do ;  and  as  the  prophet  Isaiah  saith,  hath  taken  upon  him 
our  infirmities,  and  borne  our  sorrows  ;  he  was  wounded  for  our  offences,  and 
smitten  for  our  wickedness,  and  by  his  stripes  are  we  made  whole,'*  etc. 

XXX.  "  Christ  hath  gotten  heaven  by  his  passion  ;  but  that  right  Article. 
hath  he  no  need  of,  but  hath  granted  it  to  all  them  that  believe  in 

his  promises."     Fol.  59. 
Read  the  place : 

'  Jesus  Christ  possesseth  the  kingdom  of  heaven  by  double  right :  first,  be-  The  doc 
cause  he  is  the  Son  of  God,  and  very  inheritor  of  his  kingdom  :  secondly,  be-  '"."^  °{ 
cause  he  hath  gotten  it  by  his  passion  and  death.     Of  his  second  right  he  hath  ci'e^""' 
no  need,  and  therefore  he  giveth  it  to  all  them  that  believe  and  trust  in  him  sound. 
and  his  promises.' 

XXXI.  "  If  God  had  promised  us  heaven  for  our  good  works,  Article. 
we  should  ever  be  unsure  of  our  salvation."     Fol.  59. 

XXXII.  "■  Be  our  sins  never  so  great,  so  that  it  seemcth  impos-  Article 
sible  to  us  to  be  saved,  yet  M'ithout  any  doubt  we  must  believe  to  be 
saved."     Fol.  59. 

The  words  out  of  which  these  two  articles  be  gathered  are  these : 

'  If  God  had  promised  heaven  unto  us  because  of  our  works,  we  should  ever  The  doc- 
then  be  unsure  of  our  salvation :  for  we  should  never  know  how  much,  nor  how  'i"'"^  °^ 
long,  we  should  labour  to  be  saved,  and  should  ever  be  in  fear  that  we  had  done  ticu-s,  as 
too  little,  and  so  we  should  never  die  joyfully.     But  God  would  assure  us  of  "■"£  as 
heaven  by  his  promise,  to  the  intent  we  should  be  certain  and  sure,  fijr  he  is  "[.^  ^°*" 
the  truth,  and  cannot  lie ;  and  also  to  the  intent  that  we  should  have  trust  and 
hope  in  him.     And,  notwithstanding  that  after  the  greatness  and  multitude  of 
our  sins,  it  seem  to  us  a  thing  impossible,  yet  always  we  must  believe  it  without 
any  doubt,  because  of  his  siu"e  promise  :  and  whosoever  doth  this,  he  may  joy- 
fully die,  and  abide  the  judgment  of  God,  which,  else,  were  intolerable. 

Read  more  hereof  before  in  the  eleventh  article  taken  out  of  "  The 
Wicked  Mammon." 

(1)  Whosoever  gathereth  heresy  of  this  article  must  needs  show  himself  to  be  a  heretic. 

(2)  Isaiah  Ixiv.  (3)  \  Pet.  U.  (4)  Isaiah  liii. 


598 


HERESIES    FALSELY    GATHERED    BY    THE    PAPISTS. 


Henry 

vni. 

A.D. 
1546. 


A  differ- 
ence be- 
tween 
carnal 
love  and 
spiritual 
love;  and 
yet  in  ma- 
trimony 
both  are 
neces- 
sary. 


XXXIII.  "  If  thou  love  thy  wife  because  slie  is  tliy  wife,  that  is 
no  love  before  God,  but  thou  shalt  love  her  because  she  is  thy  sister 
in  God."     Fol.83. 

The  words  be  these  : 

'  Our  Saviour  Christ  hath  commanded  nothing  so  straitly,  as  to  love  one 
another ;  yea,  to  love  our  enemies  also  :  then  how  much  more  should  the  man 
and  wife  love  together  I  But  there  he  but  few  that  know  how  to  love  the  one 
the  other  as  they  ought  to  do.  If  thou  love  thy  wife  only  because  she  is  thy 
wife,  and  because  she  serveth,  and  pleaseth  thee  after  the  flesh,  for  beauty, 
birth,  riches,  and  such-like,  this  is  no  love  before  God.  Of  such  love  speaketL 
not  St.  Paul,  for  such  love  is  among  harlots,  yea,  among  bnite  beasts :  but  thou 
shalt  love  her  because  she  is  thy  sister  in  the  christian  faith  ;  and  because  she 
is  inheritor  together  with  thee  in  the  glory  of  God ;  and  because  ye  serve  toge- 
ther one  God;  because  ye  have  received  together  one  baptism,  etc.  Thou  shalt 
also  love  her  for  her  virtues,  as  shamefastness,  chastity,  and  diligence,  sadness, 
patience,  temperance,  secrecy,  obedience,  and  other  godly  \irtues,'  etc. 


Article.  XXXIV.  "  It  is  nothing  but  all  incredulity,  to  run  in  pilgrimage, 
and  seek  God  in  one  certain  place,  who  is  alike  mighty  in  all  places." 
Fol.  62. 

The  matter  of  this  article  is  evident  to  all  indifferent  and  learned 
judgments,  to  be  void  of  all  doubt  of  heresy. 
.\rticie.         XXXV.  "  Men  should  see  that  their  children  come  to  church,  to 
hear  the  sermon."'     Fol.  89. 
The  place  of  this  article  is  this  : 

'  On  the  festival-days  thou  shalt  bring  thy  children  to  the  church,  to  hear 
the  sermon ;  and  when  thou  shalt  come  iiome,  thou  shalt  ask  them  what  they 
have  kept  in  memory  of  the  sermon.  Thou  shalt  teach  them  the  christian 
faith.  Thou  shalt  admonish  them  to  live  well,  and  to  put  all  their  hope  and 
trust  in  God,  and  rather  to  die,  than  to  do  any  thing  that  is  against  the  will  of 
God;  and,  principally,  thou  shalt  learn  them  the  contents  of  the  prayer  of  our 
Saviour  Christ,  called  the  Pater-noster ;  that  is  to  say,  how  they  have  another 
Father  in  heaven,  of  whom  they  must  look  for  all  goodness,  and  without  whom 
they  can  have  no  good  thing  ;  and  how  that  they  may  seek  nothing  in  all  tlieir 
works,  and  in  all  their  intents,  hut  the  honour  of  their  heavenly  Father :  and 
how  they  must  desire  that  this  Fatlicr  would  govern  all  that  they  do  or  desire  : 
and  how  that  tliey  must  submit  all  to  His  holy  will,  who  cannot  be  but  good,  etc. 
Thou  shalt  buy  them  wholesome  books,  as  the  holy  gospel,  the  epistles  of  the 
holy  apostles,  yea,  both  the  New  and  the  Old  'J'estament,  that  they  may  luider- 
staud  and  drink  of  the  sweet  fountain  and  waters  of  life.' 

Ariicie.         XXXVI.  "  Thou  slialt  uot  vcx  or  grieve,  by  justice  or  other- 
wise, the  poor  that  oweth  unto  thee  :    for  thou  mayest  not  do  it 
without  sin."     Fol.  97. 
The  place  is  this : 

'  Thou  shalt  not  vcx  or  grieve  by  justice,  etc.,  as  Christ  saitli,  Resist  not 
evil,  but  whosoever  striketh  thee  on  the  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other 
also,-  etc.  St.  Paul  saith,  Render  not  evil  for  evil;  and,  if  it  be  possible,  and 
as  much  as  is  in  yo>i,  live  in  peace  with  all  men,  not  revenging  yourselves,  my 
wi'll-heloved,  but  give  jjjace  to  wrath  :  for  it  is  written.  To  me  be  the  vengeance, 
and  I  will  render  it,  saith  the  Lord  God.'^ 

Article.         XXXVII.    "  Some  texts  of  canon  law  suflcreth  war,   but  the 
teaching  of  Christ  forbidtlcth  all  wars.      Nevertheless,  when  a  city  is 


(1)  Wliat  mean  these  men,  trow  you,  to  make  this  doctrine  a  heresy  f 
(3)  Kom.  xii.;  Hcb.  x. 


(2)  MaU.  V. 


"  THE    SUM    OF    THE    SCRIPTURE.""  699 

besieged,  or  a  country  invaded,  the  lord  of  the  country  is  bound  to    Henry 
put  liis  life  in  jeopardy  for  his  subjects."     Fol.  119. 

XXXVIII.  "So  a  lord  may  use  horrible  war  charitably  and    A. D. 
christianly."  ^^46. 

As  touching  war,  to  be  moved  or  stirred  first  of  our  parts  against  How 
any  people  or  country  upon  any  rash  cause,  as  ambition,  malice,  or  tians  may 
revenge,  the  gospel  of  Christ  giveth  us  no  such  sword  to  fight  withal.  funV.^"*' 
Notwithstanding,  for  defence  of  country  and  subjects,  the  magistrate, 
being  invaded  or  provoked  by  others,  may  lawfully,  and  is  bound  to 
do  his  best:  as  the  city  of  Marburg  did  well  in  defending  itself 
against  the  emperor,  etc. 

XXXIX.  "  The  gospel  maketh  all  true  christian  men  servants  Article 
to  all  the  world."     Fol.  79. 

He  that  compiled  this  article,  to  make  the  matter  to  appear  more  crafty 
heinous,  craftily  leaveth  out  the  latter  part  which  should  expound  in^thi"^ 
the  other,   that  is,   "  by  the  rule  of  charity  ;"    for  that  the  author  article, 
addeth  withal.      By  which  rule  of  charity,   and  not  of  office  and 
duty,  every  christian  man  is  bound  one  to  help  another ;  as  Christ 
himself,  being  lord  of  all,  yet,  of  charity,  Avas  a  servant  to  every  man 
to  do  him  good.    Read  the  place  of  the  Sum  of  the  Scripture,  in  the 
page  as  in  the  article  it  is  assigned. 

XL.  "■  The  gospel  is  written  for  persons  of  all  estates,  prince.  Article. 
duke,  pope,  emperor."     Fol.  112. 

They  that  noted  this  article  for  a  heresy,  I  suppose  could  little  tell 
either  what  God,  or  what  the  Scripture  meaneth. 

XLI.  "  When  judges  have  hope  that  an  evil  doer  Avill  amend,  Article. 
they  must  be  always  merciful,  as  Clu'ist  was   to  the  woman  taken  in 
advoutry.     The  temporal  law  must  obey  the  gospel ;  and  them  that 
we  may  amend  by  warning,  we  shall  not  correct  by  justice."  Fol.  113. 

The  purpose  of  the  book  whence  this  article  is  wrested,  being  well 
understood,  intendeth  not  to  bind  temporal  judges  and  magistrates 
from  due  execution  of  good  laws,  but  putteth  both  them,  and  espe- 
cially spiritual  judges,  in  remembrance,  by  the  example  of  Christ,  to 
discern  who  be  penitent  offenders,  and  who  be  otherwise ;  and  where 
they  see  evident  hope  of  earnest  repentance  and  amendment,  if  they 
be  ecclesiastical  judges,  to  spare  them ;  if  they  be  civil  magistrates, 
y(?t  to  temper  the  rigour  of  the  law  as  much  as  conveniently  they 
may,  with  merciful  moderation,  which  the  Greeks  do  call  hriUKua. 

And  thus  much  hitherto  of  these  heresies  and  articles  collected  by 
the  bishops,  and  inserted  in  their  own  registers  out  of  the  books 
above  specified.  The  names  of  the  bishops  and  collectors  were  these, 
sir  Thomas  More,  lord  chancellor ;  William  Warham,  archbishop  of 
Canterbury;  Tonstall,  bishop  of  Durham  ;  Stephen  Gardiner,  secre- 
tary to  the  king ;  Richard  Sampson,  dean  of  the  clia))el  ;  Richard 
Woolman,  master  of  the  requests  ;  John  Bell ;  Dr.  Wilson,  with  a 
great  number  more,  as  in  the  registers  doth  appear.' 

I  shall  not  need,  I  trust,  gentle  reader,  further  here  to  tarry  thee  xrutn 
-with  reciting  more  places,  when  these  already  rehearsed  may  suffice  for  ^?^^^^-,y 
a  taste  and  a. trial  for  thee,  sufficient  to  note  and  consider  how  falsely,  slandered 
and  most  slanderously,  these  catholics  have  depraved  andmisreportedpL'^^^"" 

(1)  Ex  Regist.  Cant  et  Lond.     See  the  Appendix.— Ed. 


600  GOOD    MEX    SLANDERED    FOR     THE    TRUTH. 

Henry    thc  book'S  aiul  Writings  of  good  men,  wlio  might  almost  gather  hcrc- 
^^^''    sics  as  well  of  St.  John's  gospel,  and  St.  Paul's  epistles,  as   out  of 


A.D.    these  places.     Thus  may  we  see,  what  cannot  malice  do,  being  set 
IS'^^.    oj^  mischief?  or  what  cannot  the  spirit  of  spite  and  cavilling  find  out, 
The        being  inflamed  with  hatred,  and  blown  with  the  bellows  of  ambition 
crXn      Jind  ini(]uity  ?  And  as  they  have  done  with  these,  the  like  parts  they 
*"o''  ks^     ^y-y^'<i  ;ind  do  practise  still  against  all  others,  whosoever,  in  defence  of 
bellies,      truth,  darc  touch  ever  so  little  either  thc  pope's  crown,  or  the  bellies  of 
ous°thfngs  his  clergy  :  for  these  two  sores  in  no  case  they  can  abide  to  be  touched, 
touched.        ■'■^"^^  hereof  only  cometh  all  this   crying  out.    Heresy,  Heresy ; 
Blasphemy,  Error,  and  Schism.     Although  the  doctrine  be  ever  so 
sound  and  perfect  after  thc  Scripture,  yet  if  the  writer  be  not  such, 
in  all  points  (especially  in  these  two  above  touched),  as   will  sing 
after  their  tunc,  and  dance  after  their  pipe,  he  is  by  and  by  a  heretic, 
by  virtue  of  their  inquisition.      So  did  they  with  the  articles  of  the 
learned  earl  Johannes  Picus  Mirandula.     So  did  they  also  with  John 
Rcvcline  or  Capnion.     So  did  they  also  with  good  John  Colet  here  in 
His         England.    Also,  with  the  like  spirit  of  lying  and  cavilling,  the  catholic 
uphowcn  faculties  of  Louvain,   Spain,  and  Paris,  condemned  the  works  and 
Tin"  and  '^^''"itings  of  Erasmus,  and  many  more.     So  full  they  are  of  censures, 
taviTiing.  articles,  suspicions,   offences,   inquisitions.      So  captious  they  be  in 
taking,  so  rash  in  judging,  so  slanderous  of  report,  so  practised  in 
dej)raving,  misconstruing,  and  wresting,  true  meanings  into  WTong 
])urposes.     Briefly,  so  pregnant  they  be  in  finding  heresies  where 
none  are,  that  either  a  man  must  say  nothing,   or  serve  their  de- 
votion, or  else  he  shall  procure  their  displeasure,  that  is,  shall  be 
deemed  for  a  heretic.     Yea,  and  though  no  just  cause  of  any  heresy 
be  ministered,  yet  where  they  once  take  disliking,  they  will  not  stick 
sometimes,  with  false  accusations,  to  press  him  with  matter  which  he 
never  spake  nor  thought.     If  Luther  had  not  stirred  against  the 
pope's   ])ardons  and   authority,  he  had  remained  still  a  white  son  of 
the  mother  catholic  church,  and  all  had  been  well  done,  whatsoever 
he  did.     But,  because  he  adventured  to  touch  once  the  triple  crown, 
what  floods  of  heresies,  blas])hemies,  and  articles  were  cast  out  against 
him,  enough  to  drown  a  whole  world  !  what  lies  and  forged  crimes 
were  invented  against  him  ! 
impurieot      Here  now  cometh  Staphylus'  and  furious  Surius,'^  with  their  fra- 
Luiher!"  tcrnity,  and  say,  that  he  learned  his  divinity  of  the  devil.     Then 
followeth   another  certain   ehroiiographer,^   who,  in   his  lying  story 
reporteth  most  falsely,  that  Luther  died  of  drunkenness.      With  like 
Buccr      malice  the  said  chronographer  Mriteth  also  of  Master  Bueer,  falsely 
Miamc-     aifirming  u])on  his   information,  that  he   should  deny  at  his  death 
dtred'*""  ^'l"''st  our  Mcssias  to  be  come ;  when  not  only  Dr.  Redman,  who 
preached  at  his  burial,  but  also  all  Englishmen  who  knew  the  name 
of  liucer,  did  know  it  to  be  contrary. 

So  w;is  it  laid  against  one  Singleton,  cha])lain  some  time  to  queen 
Anne  Bullen,  that  he  was  the  murderer  of  Paekington,  and  after- 
wards, that  he  was  a  stirrer  up  of  sedition  and  commotion  ;   who,  also 

(1)  Stapliilus'nThcoloKiacLutlicraii.-c  trimcmhris  EpitoRic,  p.  13  to  2G.  Svo.  Antwerp,  1562.  — Ed. 

(2)  Siiriuit's  Commentarius  rerum  in  orbe  gestarum.  ab  anno  1500  ad  1574,  page  74.  Cologne, 
1571.-  i;„. 

/')  The  work  aJliulcd  to  is  '  Gcnebr.irdi  Thcol.  Taris.  chronographiae  libri  quatnor,  Lugdunu 
I  iJ:'.  pp.  725 — 729.  The  I'irst  Edition  appeared  sudicientlvearlv  for  Foxe  to  coii.sult  it.  A  list  of 
ticncbrard's  writings  appears  in  '  I'os.sovin's  apparatus  saccr ;  '  Col.  Agrip.  160S,  p.  640.— Ed. 


THE    TKOLTBLE    OF    THOMAS    MEKIAL.  601 

suffered  as  a  traitor  for  the  same.     Whereas,  in  very  deed,  the  true    K">ry 


VIII. 


cause  was  for  nothing  else,  but  for  preaching  tlie  gospel  unto  the 
people  ;  "whose  purpose  was  ever  so  far  from  stirring  sedition,  that  he  A.  D. 
never  once  dreamed  of  anj^  such  matter,  as  he  himself  declared  and  ___ 
protested  to  one  Richard  Lant  his  scholar,  who  is  yet  alive,  and  can 
testify  the  truth  hereof.  But  this  is  no  new  practice  amongst  the 
Romish  bishops  ;  whereof  enough  hath  been  said  before  in  the  story 
-if  sir  John  Oldcastle,  and  sir  Roger  Acton,  etc. 

Another  like  practice  of  such  malicious  slander  we  find  also  in  one  Mcnai 
JMerial  a  bricklayer,  whose  name,  with  his  abjuration,  remaineth  yet  ^'^'""'• 
in  the  registers  of  the  bishop  of  London. 

The  story  is  this,  and  not  unworthy  to  be  remembered.     In  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1534,  which  was  about  the  first  beginning  of  queen 
Anne  Bullen,  at  what  time  purgatory  and  such  trumpery  began  to 
grow  in  contempt,  Stokesley,  bishop  of  London,  made  a  sermon  in  Bisiiop 
the  Shrouds,  upon  the  Suntlay  before  May-day ;  where  he,  preaching  jiys^er- 
in  the  commendation  of  the  virtue  of  masses,  declared  to  the  people,  jy^^" '" 
that,  for  a  little  cost,  if  they  procured  masses  to  be  said,  wives  might  Shrouds. 
deliver  their  husbands,  and  husbands  their  wives  out  of  the  bitter 
])ains  of  purgatory.      At  this  sermon,    besides  many  others,   was  J-^^'l'^^^, 
Thomas  ^lerial,  a  zealous  favourer  of  God's  word ;  who,  being  in  m""  tor- 
the  watch  on  May-even,  made  relation  of  these  words  of  the  bishop  of  tiie 
unto  the  company  about  him,  amongst-  wdiom  then  was  one  John  "hafsuf- 
Twvford,  a  furious  papist,  and  who  had  the  same  time  the  setting-up  fereu  in 
of  the  stakes  in  Smitlifield,  whereat   the  good  saints  of  God  were  tieid. 
burned. 

This  Twyfoi-d,  who  then  kept  a  tavern,  and  had  an  old  grudge 
against  the  said  Merial  for  striking  his  boy,  hearing  these  words, 
allured  home  to  his  house  certain  lewd  persons,  to  the  number  of  ten, 
whose  names  were  these  :  Blackwell,  Laurence,  Wilson,  Thomas 
Clark,  John  Duffield,  William  Kenningham,  Thomas  Hosier, 
Worme  a  cutler,  Allen  Ryse,  with  another  that  was  the  tenth. 
Besides  these  he  procured  also  secretly  Master  Chambers's  clerk, 
whose  name  was  Bright.  And  Avhen  he  had  craftily  overcome  them 
with  wine,  and  made  them  to  report  what  words  he  listed,  and  which 
they  knew  not  themselves,  the  clerk  by  and  by  received  the  same  in 
writing.  Whereupon  this  article  was  gathered  against  Merial,  that 
he  should  hold  and  affirm,  that  the  passion  of  Christ  doth  not  help 
them  that  came  after  him,  but  only  them  that  were  in  limbo  before  : 
and  also  that  he  should  say,  that  his  wife  was  as  good  as  our  Lady. 
Upon  this  writing  of  the  notary,  he  was  immediately  brought  to 
bishop  Stokesley,  and  there,  by  the  deposition  of  these  ten  flilse 
witnesses,  Avrongiully  accused,  and  also  for  the  same  should  have  been 
condemned,  had  not  Dr.  Barret  the  same  time  bid  him  speak  one  False  nc- 
word  (which  he  knew  not)  as  the  sentence  Avas  in  reading,  whereby  '^^'*^'"'"- 
the  condemnation  was  stayed,  and  he  put  to  do  open  penance,  and 
to  bear  a  faggot.  Notwithstanding  the  said  Merial  sware  before  the 
bishop  that  he  never  spake  nor  meant  any  such  Avord  as  there  was 
said  unto  him,  but  only  recited  the  words  of  the  bishop's  sermon,  Meriai 
reporting  the  same  in  the  person  of  the  bishop,  and  not  his  own  ;  fui""|c. 
which  also  was  testified  to  be  true,  by  the  oaths  of  three  others,  to  cused  and 

.  Dllt  to 

wit,  William  Tompson,  Gregory  Ncwnian,  and  William  Wit,  who,  VLiiauee. 


602 


GOOD    MEN    SLANDERED    BY    THE    PAPISTS, 


Henry 
rill. 

A.D. 

151G. 


Goil's 
just 
punish- 
ment 
upon  a 
cruel  per- 
secutor. 

Ex- 
amples of 
false 
accusa- 
tions. 


being  in  the  aforesaid  watch  the  same  time,  did  take  upon  their  oath 
before  the  bishop,  that  his  words  were  no  other,  but  as  is  above 
declared.  These  three  witnesses,  at  the  second  edition  hereof,'  were 
also  living,  with  the  wife  of  the  aforesaid  Merial,  who  would  then 
also  be  sworn  that  the  same  was  true :  whereas,  contrary,  the  other 
ten  persons,  *  false  perjured  witnesses,*  be  all  gone,  and  none  of  them 
all  remaining.  Of  whom,  moreover,  the  most  of  all  the  said  ten 
came  to  a  miserable  end ;  whereas  the  other  three  who  testified  the 
truth  with  Merial,  being  living  at  the  second  edition  hereof,  did  see 
the  end  of  all  the  others.  And  as  for  Twyford,  who  was  the  execu- 
tioner of  Frith,  Bayfield,  Bainham,  I'ewkesbury,  Lambert,  and  other 
good  men,  he  died  rotting  above  the  ground,  so  that  none  could 
abide  him,  and  thus  came  to  a  wretched  end.'* 

Of  this  malicious  and  perverse  dealing  of  these  men  contrary 
to  all  truth  and  honesty,  in  defaming  them  for  heretics  who  indeed 
are  none,  and  with  opprobrious  railing  to  slander  their  cause,  which 
is  nothing  else  but  the  simple  truth  of  Christ''s  gospel,  whoso  listeth 
to  search  further  (if  these  examples  hitherto  recited  do  not  suffice), 
let  him  read  the  story  of  ^lerindol  and  Angrogne."*  Let  him  consider 
the  furious  bull  of  pope  Martin,''  the  like  slanderous  bull  also  of  pope 
Leo  X.^  with  the  edict  of  Charles  the  emperor  against  Luther.  Also 
let  him  survey  the  railing  stories  of  Surius  the  monk  of  Cologne  ,  the 
book  of  Hosius  ;^  of  Lindanus  ;'  the  ehronogi-aphy  of  Genebrarde,* 
the  story  of  Cochleus  against  the  Hussites  and  the  Lutherans,"  with 
the  preface  ot  Conradus  lininus  the  lawyer  prefixed  before  the  same, 
Avhcrcin  he,  most  falsely  and  untruly  railing  against  these  protestants, 
whom  he  calleth  heretics,  ehar<feth  them  to  be  blasphemers  of  God, 
contemners  of  God  and  men,  church-robbers,  cruel,  false  liars,  crafty 
deceivers,  unfaithful,  promise-breakers,  disturbers  of  public  peace 
and  tranipiillity,  corrupters  and  subverters  of  commonweals,  and  all 
else  that  naught  is. 

In  much  like  sort  Avas  Socrates  accu.scd  of  his  countrymen  for  a 
corrupter  of  the  youth,  whom  Plato  notwithstanding  defendeth. 
Aristides  the  just  lacked  not  his  unjust  accusers.  Was  it  not 
objected  unto  St.  Paul,  that  he  was  a  subverter  of  the  law  of  Closes, 
and  that  we  might  do  evil  that  good  might  come  thereof.'"'*  How 
was  it  laid  to  the  christian  martyrs  in  the  primitive  church,  for  worship 
ping  of  an  ass''s  head,  and  for  sacrificing  of  infants.  And,  to  come 
more  near  to  these  our  latter  days,  you  heard  likewise  how  falsely  the 
christian  congregjition  of  the  Frenchmen,  gathered  together  in  the 
night  at  Paris,  to  celebrate  the  holy  communion,  were  accused  of 

(1)  The  Second  ICdition  (w'ucre  the  words  in  .isterisks  occur.line  6),  was  published  in  1570. — Ed. 

(2)  Ex  testini.  uxoris   Meriali,  W.  Tomson,  Grcgorii  Newman,  W.  Wit,  &c. 
{?>)  See  vol.  iv.  p.  474. -Ed. 

(4)  This  was  tlie  bull  of  pope  Martin  III.,  alias  V.,  against  W'ickliflT,  Huss,  Jerome,  and  their 
adherents  (see  vol.  iii.  p.  557) ;  cunccrning  whom  it  was  commanded  '  Ecclesiastica  careant  scpul- 
tura,  nee  oblationes  fiant,  aut  recijiiantur  pro  iisdem.'  See  '  Magnum  BuUarium  Roiuanum,' 
&c.  vol.  i.  p.  288.     Edit.  Luxemhuriji.  1727.— Ed. 

(5)  This  bull  is  given  at  a  subsequent  page  with  a  trauslation. — Ep. 

(6)  ■  Confutat.  prolegom.  Urentii  auct  btanislao  Hu.>io  Cara.  bee  his  Opera  i.  pp.  414 — Via 
Coloni.-c,  1584. 

(7)  Wilhelmus  Lindanus  '  Tabulae  grassantium  passim  hajreseon  anasceuasticic  Lutherana;,'  etc. 
«vo.    Antwerp,  15C2.— Ed. 

(8)  (i>nebr.ird'8  '  Cbronographia.'     Fol.  Paris,  ISfi?.— Ed. 

■(a)  There  arc  copies  of  this  rare  work  in  the  British  Museum  and  Sion  College  ;  fol.  '  Apud  .St. 
Virtorfm  prope  .Moguntiaui,  ex  oflicina  Francisci   Behem  Typo;,'.  1519.'     See  also  by  the  same 
author,  '  Libri  sex  de  Ua-reticis  in  genere,  8:c.  fol.  ap.  S.  Virt.  prope  Mogunt.  1549;  '   and  '  De 
Gratia  Sacramcntorum  liber  unus,  adversus  asscrtionciu  Martini  Lutheri.     Argent.  1522.' — Ed. 
tiO)  Acts  xxi. ;  Kom.  iii. 


GOOD    MEN    SLANDERED    BY    THE    PAPISTS.  *         603 

filthy  commixion  of  men  and  women   logetlicr,  and  the  king  the    fJenry 

same  time  (Henry  II.)  was  made  to  believe  that  beds  with  pillows 

and  mats  were  found  there  on  the  floor  where  they  lay  together  ;    A.  D. 
Avhereupon  the  same  time  divers  were  condemned  to  the  fire,  and    ^^'^^- 
burned.     Finally,  what  innocency  is  so  pure,  or  truth  so  perfect,  >fo  truth 
which  can  be  void  of  these  slanders  and  criminations,  when  also  our  false 
Saviour  Christ  himself  was  noted  for  a  Avine  drinker,  and  a  common  'l^^nT' 
haunter  of  the  publicans,  etc. 

Even  so,  likewise,  it  plcaseth  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Christ  to  keep 
and  to  exercise  his  church  under  the  like  kind  of  adversaries  now 
reigning  in  the  church,  who,  under  the  name  of  the  church,  will 
needs  maintain  a  portly  state  and  kingdom  in  this  world ;  and 
because  they  cannot  uphold  their  cause  by  plain  Scripture  and  the 
word  of  God,  they  bear  it  out  with  facing,  railing,  and  slandering; 
making  princes  and  the  simple  people  believe,  that  all  be  heretics, 
schismatics,  blasphemers,  rebels,  and  subverters  of  all  authority 
and  commonweals,  whosoever  dare  reply  with  any  Scripture  against 
their  doings. 

It  is  wTitten  of  Nero,  that  when  he  himself  had  burned  the  city 
of  Rome  six  days  and  seven  nights,  he  made  open  proclamations  that 
the  innocent  Christians  had  set  the  city  on  fire,  to  stir  the  people 
against  them,  whereby  he  might  burn  and  destroy  them  as  rebels 
and  traitors.* 

Not  much  unlike  seemeth  the  dealing  of  these  religious  catholics.  Papists 
who,  when  they  be  the  true  heretics  themselves,  and  have  burned  u^e"pn)- 
and  destroyed  the  church  of  Christ,  make  out  their  exclamations,  testants 

"  .  01  iicrcsy. 

bulls,  briefs,  articles,  books,  censures,  letters,  and  edicts  against  the  and  they 
poor  Lutherans,  to  make  the  people  believe,  that  they  be  the  heretics,  heretics 
schismatics,  disturbers  of  the  whole  world  ;  who,  if  they  could  prove  ^.^f™" 
them,  as  they  reprove  them  to  be  heretics,  they  were  worthy  to  be 
heard.  But  now  they  cry  out  upon  them  heretics,  and  can  prove 
no  heresy  ;  they  accuse  them  of  error,  and  can  prove  no  error.  They 
call  them  schismatics,  and  Avhat  church  since  the  w^orld  stood,  hath 
been  the  mother  of  so  many  schisms  as  the  mother  church  of  Rome  ? 
They  charge  them  with  dissension  and  rebellion;  and  what  dissension 
can  be  greater  than  to  dissent  from  the  Scripture  and  word  of  God  ? 
or  what  is  so  like  rebellion,  as  to  rebel  against  the  Son  of  God,  and 
against  the  will  of  his  eternal  Testament  ?  They  are  distm-bers, 
they  say,  of  peace  and  public  authority ;  which  is  as  true,  as  that  the 
Christians  set  the  city  of  Rome  on  fire.  What  doctrine  did  ever 
attribute  so  much  to  public  authority  of  magistrates,  as  do  the 
protestants  ?  or  who  ever  attributed  less  to  magistrates,  or  deposed 
more  dukes,  kings,  and  emperors,  than  the  papists  ?  He  that  saith 
that  the  bishop  of  Rome  is  no  more  than  the  bishop  of  Rome,  and 
ought  to  wear  no  crown,  is  not  by  and  by  a  rebel  against  his  king 
and  magistrates,  but  rather  a  maintainer  of  their  authority  ;  which, 
indeed,  the  bishop  of  Rome  cannot  abide.  Briefly,  wilt  thou  see 
whether  be  the  greater  heretics,  the  protestants  or  the  papists  .''  Let 
us  try  it  by  a  measure,  and  let  this  measure  be  the  glory  only  of  the 
Son  of  God,  Avhich  cannot  fail.  Now  judge,  I  beseech  thee,  whoso- 
ever knowest  the  doctrine  of  them  both,  whether  of  these  two  do 

U)  Suetonius  Ui  Ncru'ie,  [cap.  3S  ;  edit.  1596.  Lugduni  Batavorum,  p.  226 :  also  Tacit.  AnnaU. 
Kv.  4*  —Ed  ] 


not 


THE    ABOI.ISIIIXG    OF    EXGLISII    BOOKS, 


Ifi-nry 

mi. 

A.D. 
154G. 

Com- 
paiison 
be- 1  wee  a 
tlie  doc- 
trines of 
papists 
atid  pro- 
testaiits. 


God's 
merciful 
help  in 
time  of 
need. 


God's 

power 

worketh 

against 

man's 

presump 

liuu. 


Towcrg 

Dnhel 

against 

the 

Lord. 


ascribe  more  or  less  to  the  majesty  of  Clirist  Jesus  our  King  and 
Lord  ;   the  protestants,  who  admit  no  other  head  of  the  church,  nor 

justificr  of  our  souls,  nor  forgivcr  of  our  sins,  nor  advocate  to  his 
Father,  but  him  akme;  or  else  the  ])a])ists,  who  can  abide  none  of  these 
articles,  but  condemn  the  same  for  heresy  ?  This  being  so  (as  they 
themselves  will  not  deny),  now  judge,  good  reader,  who  hath  set  the 
city  of  Rome  on  fire — Nero,  or  the  Christians. 

But  to  return  again  to  the  purpose  of  our  former  matter,  which 
was  to  show  forth  the  proclamation  of  the  bishops  for  the  abolishing 
of  English  books  above  rehearsed  as  being  corrupt  and  lull  of  licrcsv, 
which,  notwithstanding,  we  have  declared  to  contain  no  hercsv,  but 
sound  and  wholesome  doctrine,  according  to  the  perfect  word  and 
scripture  of  God. 

Here  now,  when  the  prelates  of  the  pope"'s  side  had  procured  this 
edict  and  proclamation  aforesaid,  for  the  condemnation  of  all  such 
English  books,  printed  or  unprinted,  which  made  against  their  advan- 
tage, they  triumphed  not  a  little,  weening  they  had  made  a  great 
hand  against  the  gospel's  ever  rising  again,  and  that  they  had 
estnl)lished  their  kingdom  for  ever  ;  as  indeed,  to  all  men's  thinking, 
it  might  seem  no  less.  For  who  woidd  have  thought — after  so  strait, 
so  precise,  and  so  solemn  a  proclamation,  set  forth  and  armed  with 
the  king's  terrible  authority ;  also  after  the  cruel  execution  of  Anne 
Askew,  Lacels,  and  the  rest :  item,  after  the  busy  search  moreover, 
and  names-taking  of  many  others,  of  Avhom  some  were  chased  away, 
some  ap])rehended  and  laid  up,  divers  in  present  peril,  and  expecta- 
tion of  their  attachment, — who  would  have  thought  it  (I  say)  other- 
wise possible,  but  that  the  gospel  must  needs  have  an  overthrow, 
seeing  what  sure  work  the  papists  here  had  made,  in  setting  up  their 
side,  and  throwing  down  the  contrary  .'* 

But  it  is  no  new  thing  with  the  Lord,  to  show  his  power  against 
man's  presumption,  that  when  man  counteth  himself  most  sure,  then 
is  he  furthest  off,  and  when  he  supposeth  to  have  done  all,  then 

.  is  he  anew  to  begin  again.  So  was  it  in  the  primitive  church  before 
Constantine's  time,  that  when  Nero,  Domitian,  ALaxentius,  Dccius, 
and  other  emperors,  in^pugning  the  gospel  and  profession  of  Christ, 
did  not  only  constitute  laws  and  proclamations  against  the  Christians, 
but  also  did  engrave  the  same  laws  in  tables  of  brass,  minding  to 
make  all  things  firm  for  ever  and  a  day;  yet  we  see  how,  with  a 
little  turning  of  God's  hand,  all  their  puissant  devices  and  brazen 
laws  turned  all  to  wind  and  dust :  so  little  doth  it  avail  for  man  to 
wrestle  ag-.iinst  the  Lord  and  his  proceedings  !  Howsoever  man's 
Ijuilding  is  mortal  and  ruinous,  of  brittle  brick,  and  mouldering  stones, 
yet  that  which  the  Lord  taketh  in  hand  to  build,  neither  can  time 
waste,  nor  man  ])luck  down.  What  (iod  setteth  up,  there  is  neither 
power  nor  striving  to  the  contrary.  What  he  intendeth,  standeth  ; 
Avhat  he  blesscth,  that  prevailcth.  And  yet  man's  unquiet  pre- 
sumption will  not  cease  still  to  erect  up  towers  of  Babel  against  the 
Lord,  which,  the  higher  they  arc  buildcd  up,  fall  with  the  greater 
niin  :  for  what  can  stand,  that  standeth  not  with  the  Lord.''     AV'hich 

°^  thing,  as  in  example  of  all  ages  it  is  to  be  seen,  so,  in  this  late  procla- 
mation devised  by  the  bishops,  is  it  in  like  manner  exemplified  ;  which 
prockunation,  though  it  was  sore  and  terrible  for  the  time,  yet,  not 


HNG    henry's    brief    TO    BONNER.  60&. 

loTif^  after,  by  reason  of  the  king''s  death  (whom  the  Lord  shortly  there-    J^enry 

upon  took  to  his  mercy),  it  made  at  length  but  a  castle  come  down. 

So   that  where  the  prelates  thought  to  make  their  jubilee,  it  turned   -A--  ^' 

them  to  the  "  tlirenes"  of  Jeremy."    Such  be  the  admirable  workings 

of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  whose  name  be  sanctified  for  ever  !  5^=*'?'^ 

QCVICG 

This  I  do  not  infer  for  any  other  purpose,  but  only  for  the  works  against 
of  the  Lord  to  be  seen  ;   premonishing  thee,  good  reader,  withal,  over-""^ 
that  as  touching  the  king  (who  in  this  proclamation  had  nothing  but  '^^own. 
the  name  only)   here  is  nothing  spoken  but  to  his  laud  and  praise  ;  praise  of 
who,  of  his  own  nature  and  disposition,  was  so  inclinable  and  forward  Henry, 
in  all  things  virtuous  and  commendable,  that  the  like  enterprise  of 
redress  of  religion   hath  not  lightly  been  seen  in  any  other  prince 
christened :  as  in  abolishing  the  stout  and  almost  invincible  authority 
of  the  pope,    in  suppressing  monasteries,  in  repressing  custom  of 
idolatry  and  pilgrimage,  etc. ;  which  enterprises,  as  never  king  of 
England  did  accomplish  (though  some  began  to  attempt  them)  before 
him,  so,  yet  to  this  day,  we  see  but  few  in  other  realms  dare  follow  the 
same.    If  princes  have  always  their  council  about  them,  that  is  but  a 
common  thing.     If  sometimes  they  have  evil  counsel  ministered, 
that  I  take  to  be  the  fault  rather  of  such  as  are  about  them,  than  of 
princes  themselves.     So  long   as  queen   Anne,   Thomas  Cromwell, 
archbishop  Cranmer,   Master  Denny,  Doctor  Butts,  Avitli  such  like 
were  about  him,  and  could  prevail  with  him,  what  organ  of  Christ''s 
glory  did  more  good  in  the  church  than  he  ?  as  is  apparent  by  such 
monuments,  instruments,  and  acts  set  forth  by  him,  in  setting  up 
the  Bible  in  the  church,  in  exploding  the  pope  with  his  vile  pardons, 
in  removing  divers  superstitious  ceremonies,  in  bringing  into  order  Much 
the  inordinate  orders  of  friars  and  sects,  in  putting  chantry  priests  gj^'jj"' 
to  their  pensions,  in  permitting  white  meat  in  Lent,  in  destroying  purged 
pilgrimage-worship,  in  abrogating  idle  and  superfluous   holy-days,   ^  '™" 
both  by  act  public,  and  also  by  private  letters  sent  to  Bonner  tend- 
ing to  this  effect. 

A  private  Letter  of  the  King  to  Bishop  Bonner. 

Right  reverend  father  in  God,  right  trusty  and  well  beloved,  we  greet  you  Abroga- 
well !     And  whereas,  considering  the  manifold  inconveniences   which    have  ''°"  "^ 
ensued,  and  daily  do  ensue  to  our  subjects,  by  the  great  superfluity  of  holy-  da/s" 
days,  \{G  have,  by  the  assents  and  consents  of  all  you  the  bishops  and  other 
notable  personages  of  the  clergy  of  this  our  realm,  in  full  congregation  and 
assembly  had  for  that  purpose,  abrogated  and  abolished  such  as  be  neither 
canonical,  nor  meet  to  be  suffered  in  a  commonwealth,  for  the  manifold  incon- 
veniences which  do  ensue  of  the  same,  as  is  rehearsed.    And  to  the  intent  our 
determination  therein  may  be  duly  observed  and  accomplished,  we  have  thought 
convenient  to  command  you  immediately  upon  the  receipt  hereof,  to  address 
your  commandments,  in   our  name,  to  all  tlie   curates,  religious  houses,  and 
colleges  within  your  diocese,  with  a  copy  of  the  act  made  for  the  abrogation  of 
the  holy-days  aforesaid,  a  transumpt  whereof  ye  shall  receive  herewith  ;  coui 
manding  them  and  every  of  them,  in  no  wise,  either  in  the  church  or  otherwise, 
to  indict  or  speak  of  any  of  the  said  days  and  feasts  abolished,  whereby  the 
people  might  take  occasion  either  to  murmur  at,  or  to  contoimi  the  order  taken 
therein,  and  to  continue  in  their  accustomed  idleness,  the  same  notwithstand- 
ing ;  but  to  pass  over  the  same  with  such  secret  silence,  as  they  may  have  like 
abrogation  by  disuse,  as  they  have  already  by  our  authority  in  convocation. 
And  forasmuch  as  the  time  of  harvest  now  approacheth,  our  pleasure  is  ye 

(1)  'The  Tlirenes  of  Jeremy;'  the  Lamentations,  from  Gpriioi,  the  Greek  word  for  lamen- 
tations.— Ed. 


GOG  PERSECUTION    IX    SCOTLAXD. 

Iievry  shall,  with  siich  diligence  and  dexterity,  put  this  matter  in  execution,  as  that  it 
VIII.  n^ay  imiiK'diately  take  place  for  the  benefit  of  our  subjects  at  this  time  accord- 
.    ..      ingly,  without  failing,  as  ye  will  answer  unto  us  for  the  contrary. 

1  -  ic  Given  under  our  signet,  at  our  monastery  of  Chertscy,  the  eleventh  day 

— '- '—  of  Auffust. 


Kins;  Thus,  w'liilc  good  counscl  was  about  him,  and  could  be  heard,  the 

"*""■?;•.     kinsr  did  much  ffood.     So  afjain,  when  sinister  and  wicked  counscl, 
ashu      under  subtle    and  crafty  pretences,  had  gotten  once  the   foot  in, 
w"asabout  tlirustiug  truth  and  verity  out  of  the  prince's  ears,  how  much  religion 
wiwhe*     ^^^^  ^11  good  things  went  prosperously  forward  before,  so  much,  on 
it^'i-         the  contrary  side,   all  revolted  backward  again.      Whereupon  pro- 
ceeded this  proclamation  above  mentioned,   concerning  the  abolish- 
ing and  burning  of  English  books :    Avhich  proclamation,   bearing 
the    name    of    the    king's    majesty,  but   being   the   very   deed   of 
the  popish  bishops,  no  doubt  had  done  much  hurt  in  the  church 
among  the  godly  sort,  bringing  them  either  into  great  danger,  or 
else  keeping  them  in  much  blindness,  had  not  the  shortness  of  the 
king's  days  stopped  the  malignant  ])urposes  of  the  aforesaid  prelates, 
causing  the  king  to  leave  that  by  death  unto  the  people,  wliich  by 
Thedeath  his  life  he  would  not  grant.     For,  within  four  months  after,  the  pro- 
iieiiry^     clamation  coming  out  in  August,  he  deceased  in  the  beginning  of 
A.D.1547.  January,'  in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  his  reign,  a.  d.  154^1 ;  leaving 
jpprni,!.  ])^.]ji„j  1,1,^-,  three  children,  who  succeeded  him  in  his  kingdom,  king 
Edward,  queen  Mary,  and  queen  Elizabeth:  of  whom  it  rcmaineth  now 
to  prosecute  (by  the  permission  and  sufferance  of  Christ  our  high  Tiord 
and  l*rince)  in   the  process   of  this   history,  according  as   tlie   order 
of  their  succession,   and  acts  done  by  them  in  the   church,   shall 
require;  after  that,  first,  I  shall  have  prosecuted  certain  other  matters 
by  the  way,  according  to  my  promise  here  to  be  inserted. 

Hut'orl  ^'J^  ^Cii^totp  toucljin0  tfje  per.^ccution  in  ^cotlanD, 


A.D.  WITH    THE     XAMKS    AXI)     CAUSES     OE    SUCH     liLESSED     .AIAUTVRS, 

1510  AS     IX     THAT     COLNTKY    SUFFERED     FOR     THE    TRUTH, 

*"  AFTER    THE    TIME    OF    PATRICK    HAMELTON. 

1558. 


Thus,  having  finished  the  time  and  race  of  king  Henry  VIII.,  it 
remainetli  now,  according  to  my  promise  made  before,  here  to  place 
and  adjoin  so  much  as  doth  come  to  our  hands,  touching  the  perse- 
cution of  Scotland,  and  of  the  blessed  martvrs  (if  Christ  who  in  that 
country,  likewise,  suirered  for  the  true  religion  of  Christ,  and  the 
testimony  of  their  faith. 

To  proceed  therefore  in  the  history  of  these  Scottish  matters,  next 
iirjohn  after  the  mention  of  David  Stratton  and  Master  Nicholas  Gurlay, 
wike.  with  whom  we  ended  before,  the  order  of  time  Mouhl  require  next  to 
cUedand  infer  the  memory  of  sir  .John  liorthwike,  knight,  commonly  caHcd 
ed"of'""  ^'M^l^'i"  Borthwikc  ;  who,  being  accused  of  heresv,  as  the  papists  call 
heresy:  it,  and  citcd  there-for  a.d.  1540,  and  not  appearing,  and  esca])ing 
absent,  out  into  Other  countries,  was  condemned  for  the  same  being  absent, 
ul^e^'r  ^y  ^^^^  sentence  of  David  Beaton,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  and 
burned,    other  prclatcs  of  Scotland  ;  and  all  his  goods  confiscated,  and  his 

O)  Tlcnry  VHI.  died  on  Friday  tlic  2Stli  of  January.— Ed. 


ARTICLES    AGAINST    BORTHWIKE. 


607 


picture  at  last  burned  in  the  open  market-place.     His  story,  with  his  |;;.^^^^** 
articles  objected  against  him,  and  his  confutations  of  the  same,  here - 

ensueth  in  process  under  expressed,  as  followeth.  A.  D. 

'■  lo40 

to 
THE     ACT     OR     PROCESS,     OR     CERTAIN     ARTICLES     AGAINST     SIR     1558_ 


JOHN    BORTHWIKE,    KNIGHT,    IN    SCOTLAND  ;'  " 

With  the  Answer  and  Confutation  of  the  said  Borthwike ;  whose 
Preface  to  the  Reader  here  followeth. 

By  the  help  of  a  certain  friend  of  mine,  there  came  certain  articles  imto  my 
hand,  for  which  the  Scottish  cardinal,  and  such  others  of  his  sect  and  affinity, 
did  condemn  me  as  a  heretic.  And  forasmuch  as  this  condemnation  should 
not  lack  his  cloak  or  defence,  they  gathered  together  a  great  number  of  wit- 
nesses, whereas,  besides  the  bare  names  of  the  witnesses,  they  alleged  none 
other  proof  at  all.  Wherefore  I  tliought  good  to  bestow  some  labour  in  refelling 
those  articles,  which  they  could  not  prove,  partly  that  I  might  take  away  from 
all  true  Christians  the  occasion  of  all  evil  suspicion,  as  though  that  I,  being 
vanquished  or  overthrown  by  their  threatenings,  would  deny  Christ ;  and, 
partly,  that  their  eiTors  being  therel)y  made  manifest,  they  should  even  for  very 
shame  repent,  or  else,  hereafter,  the  less  abuse  the  furor  or  madness  of  such 
witnesses  to  shed  blood.  Therefore  I  will  first  confirm,  by  evident  testimonies 
of  the  Scriptures,  those  things  which  in  times  past  I  have  taught ;  and  after- 
wards 1  will  refel  their  vain  sophistications,  whereby  they  go  about  to  subvert 
the  truth  of  God. 

The  Act  or  Process,  &c. 

Sir  Jolni  Borthwike,  knight,  commonly  called  captain  Borthwike,  being  Addtnda. 
accused,  suspected,  infamed,  and  convicted  by  unexceptionable  witnesses,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  1540,  the  twenty-eighth  day  of  May,  in  the  cloister  of 
St.  Andrew's,  in  the  presence  of  the  most  reverend  and  reverend  and  venerable 
fathers  in  Christ,  Gawine  archbishop  of  Glasgow,  chancellor  of  Scotland  ;  Wil- 
liam bishop  of  Aberdeen,  Henry  bishop  of  Candicatia,-  John  bishop  of  Brechin, 
and  William,  bishop  of  Dunblane ;  Andrew  of  Melrose,  George  of  Dunfermline, 
John  of  Paslet,^  John  of  Londrose,*  Robert  of  Rillos^  and  William  of  Ridrose,^ 
abbots;  Mancolme  of  Quiterne'  and  John  of  Petinuaim,*  priors;  Master 
Alexander  Balfour,  vicar  of  Ritnian,^  rector  of  law,  official  of  St.  Andrew's ;  John 
Winryme,  subprior;  John  Annand  and  Thomas  Cunningham,  canons  of  St. 
Andrew's ;  John  Thompson  of  the  university  of  St.  Andrew's ;  and  Master 
John  Mairr  and  Peter  Capel,  bachelors  of  divinity  and  doctors  ;  Martin  Balfour, 
bachelor  of  divinity,  and  of  the  law,  and  official  jn-incipal  of  St.  Andrew's  ; 
John  Tulildaffe,  warden  of  the  friai's  minors,'"  and  John  Patterson  of  the  same 
covent :    and  also  in  the  presence  of  the  most  noble,  mighty,  and  right  wor- 

(1)  See  Hairs  Chronicle.     London.  ISOt),  pp.  8-14— 84C.— Ed. 

(2)  '  Candicatia,'  rather  Candida  Casa,  the  Latin  name  of  Quhit-tern  or  Whitehorn,  a  bishop's 
see  of  Galloway.  Fergus  lord  of  Galloway,  who  flourished  in  tlie  reign  of  king  David  \  .  founded 
here  a  priory.  Morice,  prior  of  this  convent,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  Longshanks,  king  of  England 
A.D.  1296.  This  church  was  famous  for  the  great  resort  of  pilgrims,  who  flocked  thither  from  all 
parts  to  St.  Ninian's  sepulchre.  There  were  two  famous  priors  of  this  place,  the  one  Gavin  Dunbar 
A.D.  1540,  afterwards  archbishop  of  Glasgow;  the  other  James  Ueaton  a  son  of  the  family  of  Belfour 
in  Fife,  first  archbishop  of  Glasgow,  and  then  of  St.  Andrew's,  and  chancellor  of  Scotland Ed. 

(3)  'John  of  Paslef  or  Paisley,  in  the  shire  of  Renfrew,  formerly  a  priory,  and  afterwards 
changed  into  an  abbey  of  Black  Monks,  brought  from  Wenlock  in  England.— F.d. 

(4)  '  Londrose,'  Lundores,  in  the  shire  of  Fife,  was  a  rich  abbey,  founded  by  David  earl  of 
Huntingdon  (brother  to  king  William),  upon  his  return  from  the  Holy  Latid,  about  the  year  1 17,S. 
This  abbey  was  erected  into  a  temporal  lordship  by  James  VI.  the  23th  December,  lO'OO.in  favour 
of  Patric  Lesly,  son  to  Andrew  earl  of  Roshcs.— Ed. 

(5)  '  Rillos.'  This  word  has  been  originally  '  Killos,'  in  the  Latin  edition,  page  ]fi6;  as  such  it 
occurs  in  the  following  passage:  '  Kinloss,  or  rather  Keanloch,  in  Moray,  was  a  famous  abhev.' 
'  Dempster,  following  the  old  and  popular  tradition,  calls  it  Killoss,  and  gives  us  the  followiiig 
account  of  it,  and  the  reason  of  its  foundation,'  &c.  See  Keith's  Historical  Catalogue  of  Scottish 
Bishops,  &c.    Svo.  Edinb.  1824,  p.  418. —Ed. 

(6)  A  similar  suggestion  is  oflered  respecting  this  word.  It  has  probably  been  written  Kulrose. 
'  Culross  or  Kyllenross  situated  upon  the  Frith  of  Forth,'  S;c.  '  an  abbey  founded  in  the  year  1217.' 
See  Keith,  page  422.  — Ed. 

(7)  '  Quiterne'  or  Quhit-hern  :  Whitehorn  or  Candida  Casa. — Ed. 

(8)  '  Petinuaim,'  Pittenween,  in  the  shire  of  Fife. — Ed. 

(9)  Hall  says  '  Kylmane :'  probablv  Kilmany,  as  spelt  by  Macplierson. — Ed. 

(10)  Hall  says,  'The  grey  friars  of  St  Andrew's.'— Ed. 


(>08  PERSECUTION    IN    SCOTLAND. 

Scntihh   shipfid  lords,   George  earl  of  Huntelo,'   James  earl  of  Arran,   William  earl 

Huiury.   marshali,  William  earl  of  Montrose;  Malcolm  lord   Fleming,  chamberlain  of 

"T~n~  Scotland;    John  lord  Lindsey,  John  lord  Erskine,  George  lord  Seton,  Hugh 

riiO      '"•■''  Somerwyll,  sir  James  Hamelton  of  Fiiiwart,-  Walter  lord  of  the  knights 

of  St.  John,  of  Torphichen  ;  Master  James  Foules  of  Collington,  clerk  to  the 

,-?Q     king's  register;    with   divers   other  lords,   barons,  and  honest  persons,  being 

"''^  '    calUd  and  likewise  required  for  witnesses,  that  he  did  hold,  publish,  and  openly 

teach,  these  errors  following :  ^ 

THE    FIRST    ARTICLE  : 

'  That  our  most  holy  father  the  pope,  the  vicar  of  Jesu  Christ,  hath  not, 
neither  can  exercise,  greater  authority  over  Christians  here  on  earth,  than  any 
other  bishop  or  prelate.' 

Sir  Jolm  Borthwike''s  Answer. 

They  do  magnify  their  lord  with  the  title  of  'Most  Holy,'  as  common 
thieves  and  robbers  are  accustomed  to  prefer  the  captains  and  ringleaders 
of  their  robberies  and  mischiefs,  proclaiming  them  in  every  place  honest  and 
good  men,  whereas  it  is  evident  that  in  the  whole  world  there  is  no  man  more 
given  to  riot,  who  more  greedily  doth  seek  after  all  kind  of  delicateness  and 
wantonness,  and  finally  aboundeth  with  all  kind  of  vice,  as  treason,  murder, 
rapine,  and  all  kind  of  such  evils. 

Furthermore,  whereas  they  affirm  him  to  be  the  vicar  of  Christ  here  on 
earth,  it  shall  be  easily  convinced,  when  it  shall  be  made  manifest,  that  he 
neither  hath,  nor  can  exercise,  more  power  or  authority  over  Christians,  than 
any  other  bishop  or  prelate.  For  unto  that  office  of  being  vicar  they  refer  that 
great  authority  which  thcj-  do  so  greatly  boast  and  brag  of,  which  being  taken 
away,  the  office  of  vicar  doth  also  fall  and  decay.  But  now,  to  attempt  the 
matter,  I  will  first  demand  of  the  maintaincrs  of  this  pre-cminency  and  autho- 
rity, whereupon  they  will  ground  the  same  ?  I  know  that  they  will  answer 
unto  me,  that  Peter  had  power  and  authority  over  the  other  apostles,  and  con- 
sequently over  the  universal  church,  which  power,  by  succession,  is  translated 
unto  the  bishops  of  Rome.  But  how  unshaniefastly  do  they  lie  herein,  any 
m.ay  easily  perceive  who  hath  but  any  small  spark  of  judgment  in  him,  when 
he  shall  hear  the  testimonies  of  the  Scriptures,  which  we  will  allege  to  confirm 
this  our  opinion.  For  Peter,  in  Acts  xv.,  in  the  council,  doth  declare  what  is 
to  be  done,  and  admonisheth  us  what  of  necessity  we  ought  to  do.  And  he 
there  did  also  hear  others  speak,  and  did  not  only  give  them  place  to  say  their 
minds,  but  also  permit  and  receive  their  judgment ;  and  whereas  they  decreed, 
he  followed  and  obeyed  the  same.     Is  this  then  to  have  power  over  others? 

Furthermore,  whereas  in  his  first  epistle  he  writeth  unto  bishops  and  pastors, 
he  duth  not  command  them  as  a  superior  or  head  over  them,  by  power  and 
authority,  but  maketh  them  his  fellow-companions,  and  gently  exhorteth  them 
as  is  accustomed  to  be  done  between  equals  of  degree ;  for  these  are  his  words  : 
'  I  beseech  and  desire  the  bishops  and  pastors  which  are  amongst  j-ou,  foras- 
much as  I  myself  am  filso  a  bishop,  and  a  witness  of  the  afihctions  of  Christ, 
and  also  a  partaker  of  the  glory  which  sh.ill  be  revealed,  that  they  do  diligently 
feed  the  flock  of  Christ,  which  is  committed  unto  them.'  Why  then  do  they  so 
challenge  unto  them  the  authority  of  Peter,  which  he  never  acknowledged  in 
himself?  Truly,  I  do  not  doubt  but  that  if  Peter  were  here  present,  he  would, 
with  like  severity,  rebuke  their  folly  and  madness,  as  Moses,  in  times  past,  did 
unto  Joslma,  who  burned  with  too  earnest  a  zeal  towards  him. 

I  doubt  not  but  that  many,  in  this  feigned  authority  of  Peter,  do  seek  out 
more  vain  helps  to  maintain  and  uphold  the  tyranny  of  popes,  rather  than  to 
make  him  ruler  and  governor  over  all  others.  For  whereas  in  Acts  viii.  he  is 
commanded  by  his  fellows  to  go  with  John  into  Samaria,  he  did  not  refuse  so 
to  do.     Insomuch  then  as  the  apostles  do  send  him,  they  declare  thereby,  that 

(II  ■  Huntelo,'  Huntly,  n  castle  of  tlie  Gordons  in  Herwirksliire. — Ed. 

(2)  '  Fiiiwarl,'  Fiiinart,  or  l-'inlatcr,  a  castle  of  the  Sindairs  and  Ogilvyg,  to  whom  it  lias  given 
tho  tilleuf  earl.— Ei). 

(3)  There  has  been  gome  difference  in  the  statements  of  this  preamble  as  piven  *^y  Hall  and  by 
Foxe ;  by  the  aid  of  the  former  several  of  the  proper  names  have  lieen  corrected,  while  others  are 
explained  in  the  notes,  on  the  autliority  of  Keith  and  others.  Neither  Knox  in  his  '  History  of 
the  Reformation,'  nor  Spotswuod  in  his  '  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,'  nor  Hall  in  his 
'  Chruoiclc,'  bave  preserved  those  interesting  answers  which  I'oxe  has  given  us. — Eu. 


ARTICLES    AGAINST    BORTHWIKE,    WITH    HIS    ANSWERS.  609 

they  do  not  count  liim  as  their  head  and  superior,  and  in  that  he  doth  obey   Scottish 
them,  and  taketh  upon  him  the  oliice  or  ministry  committed  unto  him,  he  con-  History. 
fesseth  thereby  that  he  hath  a  society  and  fellowship  with  then?    but  no  rule  or     »    y. 
empery  over  them,  as  he  writeth  in  his  epistle.  , '  ,^ 

But  if  none  of  these  examples  were  evident  or  manifest,  the  only  Epistle  to       \ 
the  Galatians  were  sutiicient  to  put  us  out  of  all  doubt ;  where  St.  Paul,  almost    i  ceo 

throughout  two  whole  chapters,  dotli  nothing  else  but  declare  and  affirm  him- 1- 

self  to  be  equal  unto  Peter,  in  the  honour  or  dignity  of  the  apostleship.     P'or,  Peter  had 
first  of  all,  he  rehearseth  how  he  went  up  to  Jerusalem  unto  Peter,  not  to  the  tTthThe 
intent  to  profess  any  homage  and  subjection  unto  him,  but  only  to  witness,  apostles, 
with  a  common  consent  and  agreement,  unto  all  men  the  doctrine  which  they  ''"' "" 
taught ;  and  that  Peter  did  require  no  such  things  at  his  hand,  but  gavt-  unto  them 
him  the  right  side  or  upper  hand  of  the  fellowship,  that  they  might  jointly  toge- 
ther labour  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord.     Moreover,  that  he  had  no  less  favour 
and  grace  among  the  Gentiles,  than  Peter  had  amongst  the  Jews ;  and  finally, 
when  Peter  did  not  faithfully  execute  liis  oflice  and  ministry,  he  was  by  him 
rebuked,  and  Peter  became  obedient  unto  his  correction. 

All  these  things  do  evidently  prove,  that  there  was  equality  between  Paul  paui 
and  Peter,  and  also  that  Peter  had  no  more  power  over  the  residue  of  the  eciusX 
apostles,  than  he  had  over  Paul :  which  thing  St,  Paul  even  of  purpose  doth  p"t^i. 
treat  of,  lest  any  man  should  prefer  Peter  or  John  before  him  in  the  office  of 
apostleship,  who  were  but  his  companions,  and  not  lords  over  one  another. 
Whereupon  these  places  of  Scripture  work  this  effect,  that  I  cannot  acknow- 
ledge Peter  to  be  superior  or  head  over  other  apostles,  neither  the  pope  over  Christ  the 
other  bishops  :  but  I  acknowledge  and  confess  Christ  to  be  the  only  head  of  the  o''|y  Ji^*"! 
church,  the  foundation  and  high  priest  thereof,  who,  with  one  only  oblation,  church, 
hath  made  perfect  for  evermore  all  those  who  are  sanctified.     And  I  boldly  do  Universal 
affirm  and  say  with  St.  Gregory,  that  whosoever  calleth  himself,  or  desireth  to  bishop 
be  named  or  called,  the  head  or  universal  priest  or  bishop,  in  that  his  pride  he  against  by 
is  the  fore-rider  or  predecessor  of  Antichrist ;  forasmuch  as,  through  his  pride,  Gregory, 
he  doth  exalt  himself  above  all  others. 

Furthermore,  whereas  they  allege,  out  of  the  old  law,  the  high  priesthood  The  old 

and  the  supreme  iudgment  which  God  did  institute  and  ordain  at  Jerusalem  ;  '^^  ^^o'^ 
1  */      o  ^  ,  .  ,  not  prove 

I  answer  thereunto,  that  Christ  was  that  high  bishop,  unto  whom  the  right  and  peter's  or 
title  of  priesthood  is  now  transported  and  referred.     Neither  is  there  any  man  thepope'i 
so  impudent,  which  will  take  upon  him  to  succeed  in  the  place  or  degree  of  his  ^^^T^ 
honour ;  forasmuch  as  this  priesthood  doth  not  consist  only  in  learning,  but  in 
the  propitiation  and  mercy  of  God,  which  Christ  hath  fulfilled  by  his  death, 
and  in  the  intercession,  by  which  he  doth  now  entreat  for  us  unto  his  Father. 

Whereas  also  they  do  allege  out  of  Matt.  xvi. ;  '  Thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock,'  etc.  if  they  do  think  that  this  was  particularly  spoken  unto  Peter,  St. 
Cyprian  and  St.  Augustine  shall  sufficiently  answer  them,  that  Christ  did  it  not 
for  this  purpose,  to  prefer  one  man  above  all  the  residue,  but  that  thereby  he 
might  commend  and  set  forth  the  unity  of  the  church ;  for  so  saith  St.  Cyprian : 
'  In  the  person  of  one  man  God  gave  unto  them  all  the  keys,  that  he  might 
thereby  signify  the  imity  of  them  all.  For  even  as  Peter  was,  even  the  very 
same  were  all  the  residue,  being  endued  with  like  fellowship  of  honour  and 
dignity.  But  it  was  convenient  that  it  should  take  his  original  of  one,  that  the 
chiuch  of  God  might  be  manifested  to  be  one  only.'  St.  Augustine's  words  are 
these :  1  '  If  the  mystery  of  the  church  were  not  in  Peter,  the  Lord  would  not 
have  said  unto  him,  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
If  this  were  spoken  unto  Peter,  the  church  hath  them  not.  If  the  church  have 
them,  then  Peter,  when  he  received  the  keys,  did  figurate  the  whole  church. 
Again,  when  they  were  all  demanded  and  asked,  only  Peter  answered.  Thou 
art  Christ.  Then  was  it  said  unto  him,  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys,  as 
though  he  alone  had  received  the  power  of  binding  and  loosing ;  for,  like  as  he 
alone  spake  that  for  them  all,  so  he,  as  it  were,  bearing  the  person  of  that 
unity,  received  the  same  with  them  all.  Therefore,  one  for  them  all,  because 
he  is  united  unto  them  all.' 

Another  argument  they  do  gather  upon  the  words  which  Christ  spake  unto 
Peter,  'Thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  will  I  build  my  church :'  which 
words  are  not  found  to  be  spoken  unto  any  other  of  the  apostles.     This  argu- 

(1)  Augustine,  Tractatus  in  Johannem  L.  §  12.— Ed. 
VOL.  V.  R  R 


610  THE    PERSECUTION'    IN    SCOTLAXD. 

Scottish    merit  sliall  easily  be  dissolved,  if  we  do  understand  and  know  why  Christ  did 
History,   gjve  Peter  that  name,  which  otherwise  was  called  Simon.     In  the  first  chapter 
~T~Tr~  of  John,  Clirist  speaketh  thus  unto  him  :  '  Thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas ;'  which, 
^  ■     ■    by  interpretation,  signifieth  Peter:  in  that  ])oint  having  respect  unto  the  con- 
stant confession  of  Christ   which  he  had  made,  like  as  God  changed  the  name 
.  .,„     of  Abraham,  who  at  first  was  called  Abram,  because  he  should  be  a  father  of 
^'^       many  nations.    Then,  even  as  Abraham  took  his  name  of  the  multitude,  which 
should  come  forth  of  his  seed,  so  likewise  Peter  took  his  name  of  the  constant 
confession   of  Christ,  who  indeed  is  the  true  rock  whereupon  the  church  is 
builded,  and  not  Peter  himself;  no  otherwise  than  Abraham,  who  was  not  the 
multitude  itself,  whereof  he  took  his  name.     Besides  this,  the  church  should  be 
stayed,  or  builded  upon  an  over  weak  foundation,  if  it  should  have  Peter  for 
the  ground  or  foundation  thereof,  who,  being  amazed  and  overcome  with  the 
words  of  a  little  wench,  did  so  constantly  deny  Christ. 

Now,  therefore,  I  think  there  is  no  man  but  that  doth  understand  how  these 

Romish  builders  do  wrest  the  Scriptures  hither  and  thither,  and,  like  unto  the 

Ijcsbian  rule,  do  apply  them  according  to  their  wills,  to  what  end  and  use  they 

themselves  think  good. 

Another        Furthermore,  in  that  they  do  allege,  out  of  John  xx.,  *  Feed  my  sheep,'  it  is 

objection   an  over-childish  argument;  for  to  feed,  is  not  to  bear  rule  and  dominion  over 

solved.'^^   the  whole  church.     Besides  all  this,  as  Peter  had  received  commandment  of 

the  Lord,  so  doth  he  exhort  all  other  bishops  to  feed  their  flock,  in  his  first 

epistle  and  fifth  chapter.     Hereby  a  man  may  gather  by  these  words  of  Christ, 

that  either  there  was  no  authority  given  unto  Peter  more  than  unto  others,  or 

else  that  Peter  did  equally  communicate  that  right  and  authority,  which  he 

had  received,  unto  others,  and  did  not  reserve  it  unto  liimself  after  his  death, 

to  be  transported  unto  the  bishops  of  Rome. 

As  for  such  reasons  as  they  do  allege,  which  are  not  gathered  or  taken  out  of 
Holy  Scriptures,  I  pass  them  over,  lest  I  might  seem  to  contend  with  shadows. 

THE   SECOXD    ARTICLE. 

'  That  indulgences  and  pardons,  granted  by  our  supreme  head  the  pope,  are 
of  no  force,  strength,  or  effect ;  but  tend  only  to  the  abusion  of  the  people,  and 
to  the  deceiving  of  their  souls.' 

Sir  John  Borthwike's  Answer. 

Indul-  It  shall  be  evidently  declared,  that  indulgences  and  pardons  are  of  none 

gcnces  of  effect,  after  that  I  have,  first  of  all,  taught  what  they  do  call  indulgences  or 
pardons.     They  say,  they  are  the  treasure  of  the  church,  that  is  to  say,  the 
merits  of  Christ,  of  the  saints,  apostles  and  martyrs,  whom  they  impudently 
affirm  to  have  performed  and  merited  more  at  God's  hand,  at  the  time  of  their 
death,  than  was  necessary  or  needful  for  tliem;  and  that  of  the  abundance  of 
their  merits  there  did  so  much  superabound,  as  v.-as  not  only  sufficient  for  them- 
Thetrea-  selves,  but  also  might  redound  to  the  help  of  others.     And,  because  so  great  a 
'i'"!^  "^      goodness  should  not  be  superfluous  or  in  vain,  they  afiirm  and  teach,  that  their 
church  as  blood  was  mixed  and  joined  with  the  blood  of  Christ;  and  of  them  both,  the 
jiiipc-        treasure  of  the  church  was  compound  and  made  for  the  remission  and  satisfac- 
ta'keTt'      *'°"  "^  ^'"''-     How  cunning  and  notable  cooks  these  are,  who  can  make  a  con- 
fection of  so  many  sundry  herbs! 
Papists  Furthermore,  tliey  do  feign  the  custody  and  keeping  of  this  treasure  to  be 

hold  tlie    committed  wholly  unto  the  bishop  of  Rome,  in  whose  power  consisteth  the  dis- 
lo'rd  trea"'  pcusatlon  of  SO  great  treasures,  tliat  either  by  himself  he  may  give  or  grant,  or 
surer  of     otherwise  give  power  unto  others  to  give  the  same.     And  hereupon  rise  the 
church      plenary  indulgences  and   pardons  granted  by  the  pope,  for  certain  years ;  by 
cardinals,  for  a  hundred  days;  by  bishops,  for  forty  days.     This  is  the  judg- 
ment and  opinion  which  they  hold  of  the  indulgences.     But  I  pray  you,  who 
taught  those  saints  to  work  or  deserve  for  others,  but  only  Satan,  who  would 
utterly  have  the   merits  of  Christ  extinguished   and  blotted   out,   which    he 
No  man     knoweth  to  be  the  only  remedy  of  salvation  ?    For,  if  the  Scripture  doth  teach  us 
htrown"^  tliat  no  nuin  of  himself  can  deserve  or  work  his  salvation,  how  did  the  saints 
sttivaiion.  then  work  or  merit  for  others?     It  is  manifest  that  Cluist  sailh,  in  Luke  xvii., 


ARTICLES    AGAINST    BORTHWIKE,    WITH    HIS    AKSWEllS. 


611 


'  When  ye  have  done  all  that  which  is  commanded  you  to  do,  yet,'  saith  he,    Scottish 
'  ye  are  unprofitable  servants.'     liesides  tliis,  all  that  which  may  be  deserved  _HutoTy^ 
or  merited  in  the  righteousness  of  man,  is,  in  Isaiah  Ixiv.,    compared  mito  the    A.  D. 
garment  menstruous  and  defiled,  to  be  cast  out.  1540 

There  are  almost  infinite  places  in  the  Scripture,  wherein  man's  power  is  so        to 
extenuated,  and  the  corruption  and  frowardness  of  our  nature  so  made  manifest,     1558. 
that  even  in  the  best  and  most  perfect  works  there  lacketh  not  imperfection. 
Notwithstanding  the  parable  of  the  ten  virgins,  written  in  Matthew  xxv.,  ought  The  para- 
to  put  us  out  of  all  controversy  and  doubt.     There  Christ  describeth  two  kinds  ^''^  "'.  *''^ 
of  men,  the  one  kind  of  holy  men,  who  observe  and  keep  the  inward  righteous-  ^^^  g^- 
ness  of  the  heart,  as  the  oil  of  faith ;  the  other  sort  is  of  such  as,  having  no  pounded, 
mind  of  their  oil,  are  answered  by  them  that  are  wise,   '  No !  lest  that  there  be 
not  sufficient  for  you  and  for  us ;  but  go  you  rather  to  them  which  do  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves :'  in  which  place  it  is  manifestly  declared  how  vainly  the 
second  sort  of  men  do  fly  to  the  patronage  of  the  elect,  by  whose  merits  they 
think  to  be  saved. 

Now  let  us  weigh  and  consider  upon  what  places  of  Scripture  they  build  or 
establish  their  feigned  invention  of  pardons.  They  allege  the  saying  of  St. 
Paid  to  the  Colossians,  '  I  supply  or  fulfil  the  afflictions  of  Christ  which  were 
wanting  in  my  flesh,  for  his  body  which  is  the  church.'  But  Paul,  in  this  place, 
doth  not  refer  that  defect  or  supplement  to  any  work  of  redemption,  expiation, 
or  satisfaction ;  but  to  those  afflictions,  by  which  the  members  of  Christ,  that 
is  to  say,  all  the  faithful,  should  be  afflicted,  so  long  as  they  live  in  the  flesh  : 
wherefore  he  saith,  that  this  doth  yet  remain  of  the  passion  of  Christ,  that  those 
afflictions  which  once  he  suffered  in  his  own  body,  he  now  daily  suflereth  in  his 
members.  For  Christ  hath  vouchsafed  to  honour  us  with  this  honour,  that  he 
doth  impute  and  call  our  afflictions  to  be  his. 

And  whereas  St.  Paul  doth  add  this  word  'for  the  church,'  he  doth  not  Another 
imderstand  thereby  for  the  redemption,  reconciliation,  satisfaction,  or  expiation  ^^gsyi'ved, 
of  the  church,  but  for  the  edifying  and  the  profiting  of  the  same,  as  in  the  second 
epistle  to  Timothy  he  saith,  that '  for  the  elect's  sake  he  suffered  all  these  things, 
that  they  might  obtain  salvation.'  But,  to  the  intent  that  no  man  should  think 
that  salvation  to  depend  upon  those  things  which  he  himself  had  suffered,  he 
added  further,  '  The  which  is  in  Christ  Jesu.' 

As  touching  the  reason,  that  the  blood  of  the  martjTS  is  not  shed  in  vain,  The  blood 
without  fruit  or  profit ;  and,  therefore,  ought  to  be  conferred  to  the  common  "J^^^""" 
utility  and  profit  of  the  church ;  I  answer,  that  the  profif  and  fruit  thereof  is  whe'rcio 
abundant :  to  glorify  God  by  their  death,  to  subscribe  and  bear  witness  unto  it  proiit- 
the  truth  by  their  blood,  and,  by  the  contempt  of  this  present  life,  to  witness  ^ 
that  they  do  seek  after  a  better  life ;  by  their  constancy  and  steadfastness,  to 
confirm  and  establish  the  faith  of  the  church,  and  subdue  and  vanquish  the 
enemy, 

THE    THIRD    ARTICLE. 

'  That  the  pope  is  an  open  user  of  simony,  daily  selling  the  gifts  of  the 
spiritualties  :  and  that  it  is  lawful  for  all  -priests  to  be  coupled  and  joined 
in  matrimony.' 

Sir  John  Borthwike's  Answer. 

l"his  article  hath  its  several  parts,  for  those  things  which  we  have  spoken  or 
answered  unto  the  article  before-written,  do  sufficiently  declare,  that  the  pope 
is  not  only  a  user  of  simony,  but  also  a  notable  deceiver,  who  selleth  such  kind 
of  merchandise  as  can  in  no  place  help  or  prevail ;  forasmuch  as  his  pardons 
are  nothing  less  than  such  as  he  feigneth  them  to  be.  Doth  he  not  then  show 
himself  a  manifest  deceiver,  when  he  maketh  fairs  and  markets  of  them  ? 

But,  to  the  intent  I  will  not  seem  in  this  behalf  vainly  to  labour  or  travail,  I  Priests 
will  pass  unto  the  second  part,  where  I  do  say,  that  it  is  not  only  done  against  jnarriago 
the  word  of  God,  but  also  against  equity  and  justice,  to  forbid  priests  to  marry,  ''^  "  " 
forasmuch  as  it  is  not  lawful  for  any  man,  by  any  means,  to  forbid  that  thing 
which  the  Lord  hath  left  at  liberty.     For  St.  Paul,  in  Hebrews  xiii.,  dcclareth 
that  matrimony  is  lawful  for  all  men,  saying,  that  '  marriage,  and  the  undefiled 

R   R  2 


612  THE    PEKSECUTIOX    IN    SCOTLAND. 

Scottish    bed  [or  cliambcr],  is  honourable  amongst  all  men.'     And  in  1  Cor.  vii.,  he 

Jluiorii.  saith,  '  For  avoiding  of  whoredom,  let  every  man  have  a  wife  of  his  own.'    But 

.   yx      I  know  wliat  these   obstinate  and  stiff-necked  will  answer  unto  nie,  tliat  the 

1 540*    ^^'"'^  ^^  spoken  and  meant  of  others,  and  not  of  priests.     But  what  will  they 

.  answer imto  me,  as  touching  that  wliich  is  written  in  1  Tim.  iii.  1.,  'A  bishop 

.,,„     ought  to  be  without  rebuke,  the  luisband  of  one  wife?'  and,  by  and  by  after,  he 

. saith,  '  Deacons  ought  to  be  the  husbands  of  one  wife,  the  wliich  should  rule 

and  govern  their  children  and  family  uprightly.'  L'nto  these  Paul  atiirmelh 
matrimony  to  be  meet  and  necessary,  let  them  say  what  they  can  to  the  contrary. 
AVhat  could  be  more  vehemently  spoken  against  their  wicked  tyraimy,  tlian 
that  which  by  the  Holy  (Jhost  he  declareth,  in  tlie  fourth  chapter  of  the  same 
epistle,  that  in  the  latter  days  '  there  should  come  wicked  men,  which  should 
forbid  matrimony?'  and  he  calleth  them  not  only  '  deceivers,'  but  also  'wicked 
spirits;'  attending  unto  the  doctrine  of  wicked  spirits.  But  these  men  think 
that  they  have  very  well  escaped,  when  they  wrest  this  sentence  to  those  old 
ancient  heretics  the  Tatianists.>  '  They,'  say  these  men,  '  did  condemn  matri- 
mony :  we  do  not  condemn  it,  but  only  forbid  churchmen  to  marrj* ;  unto 
whom  we  think  matrimony  is  not  convenient.'  As  though  that  albeit  this  pro- 
phecy were  first  of  all  complete  and  fidfilled  in  the  Tatianists,  that  it  did  not 
also  redound  unto  them  ;  or  as  though  this  their  subtle  sophistication  were 
worthy  to  be  regarded,  that  they  do  not  deny  or  prohibit  matrimony,  because 
they  do  not  forbid  it  unto  all  men  generally !  Like  as  if  a  tyrant  would  con- 
tend and  affirm  his  law  to  be  good,  by  the  extremity  and  violence  whereof  only 
one  part  of  the  city  is  oppressed. 

But  now,  let  us  hear  the  reasons  of  the  contrarj'  part :  *  It  behoveth,'  say 
they,  '  a  priest  to  differ  from  the  common  sort  of  the  people  by  some  notable 
mark  or  token.'     But  read  St.  Paul,  where  he  describeth  the  perfect  image  of 
a  good  bisho]) :  did  he  not  reckon  and  account  marriage  amongst  tlie  other 
good  gifts  wliich  he  required  to  be  in  them  ?     But  I  know  very  well  how  these 
men  interpret  Paul :  verily,  that  a  bishop  ought  not  to  be  chosen,  who  hath 
married  his  second  wife.     But  also  it  appeareth  openly  by  the  text,  that  this 
interpretation  is  false,  forasmuch  as  he  doth,  by  and  by,  declare  and  show  what 
manner  of  women  the  wives  of  bishops  and  deacons  ought  to  be.     Wherefore 
St.  Paul  numbereth  matrimony  amongst  the  principal  virtues  pertaining  unto  a 
bishop :  and  these  men  do  teach  it  to  be  an  intolerable  vice  amongst  the  orders 
of  the  church,  and  not  being  content  with  that  general  reproach  or  slander,  they 
call  it  in  the  canons,  '  the  tuiclcanlincss,  polluting,  and  defiling  of  the  flesh.' 
Now  let  every  man  consider   with  himself  out  of  what  shop  this  stuff  is 
taken.     God  instituted  matrimony  :  Christ  sanctified  it  with  his  presence,  by 
turning  water  into  wine  :  and  vouchsafed  so  to  honour  it,  that  he  would  have 
it  the  image  or  figure   of  his  love  and  friendship  with  the  church.     AVhat  can 
be  more  famous  or  notably  spoken  to  the  commendation  and  praise  of  wedlock? 
A  popish   But  these  luisliamefaced  faces  do  call  it '  a  filthy  and  unclean  thing,'  alleging  the 
against'"  'evitical  priests,  who,  as  often  as  they  came  unto  the  ofhce  of  ministration,  were 
priests'      bound  to  lie  apart  from  tlieir  wives,  whereby  they,  being  clean  and  undefiled, 
refuted'^'  '^'S^**-  '''"'die   the  holy  tilings  i^   and  our  sacraments,  forasmuch  as  they  are 
much  more  noble  and  excellent  than  theirs,  and  daily  used,  it  would  be  a  very 
uncomely  tiling  that  they  should  be  handled  by  married  men  !     As  though  the 
office  of  the  ministry  of  the  gospel  were  all  one  with  the  levitical  priesthood. 
For  they,  as  figures,  did  represent  Christ,  who,  being  mediator  between   (Jod 
and  man,  by  his  singtdar  and  absolute  purity  and  cleaiuu^ss,  should  reconcile 
the  Father  unto  us.    For  forasmuch  as  on  no  ])art  sinners  could  exhibit  or  show 
forth  any  type  or  fonn  of  his  sanctity  or  lioHness,  yet,   to  the    intent    they 
might  shadow  him  out  with  certain  similitudes  or  lineaments,  they  were  com- 
manded that  whensoever  they  should    come  unto  the  sanctuary  or  holy  place, 
they  should  jiurify  themselves  above  all  men's  order  or  fashion  :  for  then  did 
they  most  near  and  properly  figurate  Ciirist,  who  appeared  in  the  tabernacle  as 
peace-maker,  to  reconcile  tlie  people  unto  God.     Tliis  image  or  personage,  for- 
a,smuch  as  our  ecclesiastical  pastors  at  this   day  do   not  take  upon  them  to 
execiite,  in  vain  are  they  compared  unto  them.   Wherefore  the  apostle,  without 

(1)  For  tlic  opinions  of  Tatian,  w)io  was  a  disciple  of  Justin  Martyr,  sec  Clemens  Alexandriniis, 
Stroma!,  lit),  ii.  p.  460,  also  Orifien,  de  Oratione,  cap.  xiii.— En. 

(2)  I.cA,'itical  priests  in  the  time  of  their  ministration,  abstained  from  their  wives  :  ergo,  chris- 
tiMi  priests  must  have  no  wives.     I  do  deny  the  argument. 


ARTICLES    AGAINST    BORTHWIKE,    WITH    HIS    ANSWERS.  613 

all  exception,  upon  a  sure  and  good  ground  doth  pronounce  and  say,  that  Scottish 

'marriage  is  honourable  amongst  all  men,' and  that  'whoremongers  and  adul-  History. 

terers  do  abide  the  judgment  of  God.'  a   t\ 

Besides  all  this,  the  apostles  themselves,  by  their  examples,  do  prove  that  -xkaq 

matrimony  is  not  unworthy  of  any  office  or  function,  be  it  ever  so  excellent ;  . 

for  St.  Paul  himself  is  witness,  that  they  did  not  only  keep  their  wives,  but  jcko 

also  carried  them  about  with  them.  ■ 


THE    FOURTH    ARTICLE. 

'  That  all  those  heresies  commonly  called  the  heresies  of  England,  or  at  least, 
the  greater  or  most  part  of  them,  at  this  present  maintained  by  the  English- 
men, have  been  and  are  of  themselves  good  and  just,  and  to  be  maintained 
of  all  faithful  Christians  as  most  true  and  conformable  unto  the  law  of  God ; 
and  that  he  had  persuaded  many  persons  to  embrace  the  said  heresies.' 

Sir  John  Borthwike's  Answer. 

St.  John,  in  his  eleventh   chapter,  declareth  how   Caiaphas,  high  bishop  of 
Jerusalem,  did  prophesy  that  Jesus  shoidd  die  for  the  people ;  which  thing  he 
spake,  being  utterly  ignorant.     The  like  image  of  blindness  we  have  now  pre-  jj^g  gj^^g 
sently  in  our  luxurious  cardinal  of  St.  Andrews,  and  his  adherents,  who  accused  of  religion 
religion  of  heresy,  which   in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1510  was  had  in  estimation  j"  ^"S" 
in  England,  at  which  time  they  proclaimed  me  an  arch-heretic,  although  they  a. d.  1540. 
esteem  the  same  religion  for  most  christian  ;  for  what  religion  at  the  time  was 
used  in  England,  the  like  the  whole  realm   of  Scotland  did  embrace  :  in  this 
point  only  the  Englishmen  differed  from  the  Scots,  that  they  had  cast  off  the 
yoke  of  Antichrist ;  the   others  not.     Idols  were  worshipped  by  both  nations ; 
the  profaning  of  the  Supper  and  Baptism  was  alike  imto  them  both ;  wicked 
superstition  reigned  on  both  parts,  and  true  worship  was  deformed  and  defaced 
with  detestable  hypocrisy. 

Truly  it  is  most  false  which  they  do  affirm  and  sa)',  that  I  had  subscribed 
unto  such  kind  of  heresies,  as  though  they  had  been  confoimable  unto  the  law 
of  God,  whereas  nothing  is  more  adverse  or  repugnant  thereunto :  for  even  now 
of  late,  God  of  his  goodness  and  mercy  had  opened  my  dazzling  eyes,  and  had 
drawn  me  out  of  the  fdthy  slough  of  idolatry  and  superstition,  in  which,  amongst 
others,  I  have  so  long  time  wallowed  and  tumbled.  Neither  is  it  any  less 
absurd,  that  they  affirm  me  to  have  allured  many  to  embrace  the  same ;  except 
peradventure  they  do  understand  that  I  have  oftentimes  wished  that  the  yoke 
of  Antichrist  should  be  shaken  and  cast  ofl'from  the  necks  of  the  Scots,  as  it  is 
from  the  English  men ;  which  thing,  with  sincere  and  upright  heart,  and  with 
an  earnest  mind,  I  do  now  also  wish  and  desire. 

THE    FIFTH    ARTICLE. 

'  That  the  Scottish  nation  and  their  clergy  be  altogether  blinded ;  of  whom  he 
did  also  say  and  affirm,  tliat  they  had  not  the  true  catholic  faith.  And  this 
also 'he  did  openly  teach  and  preacli,  that  his  faith  was  much  better  and  more 
excellent,  than  the  faith  of  all  the  clergy  in  the  realm  of  Scotland.'  -: 

Sir  John  Borthwike's  Answer. 

No  man  will  deny  that  people  to  be  blinded,  which  neither  hc;ir  Christ  nor 
his  apostles.     Such  are  the  people  of  Scotland ;   I  speak  of  those  unto  whom 
the  verity  and  truth  of  Christ  hath  not  yet  opened  or  manifested  itself.     There 
is  no  cause,  therefore,  why  they  should  accuse  me  of  heresy.    Furthermore,  how  Antithe- 
far  off  the  nation  and  the  people  of  Scotland  be  from  the  hearing  of  Christ  (albeit  sis ;  or 
the  premises  do  sufficiently  declare),  in  that  they  do  challenge  unto  the  Romish  compari- 
Antichrist  the  authority  which  Christ  and  his  apostles  do  declare  Christ  himself  tneen  the 
to  be  endued  withal,  and  that,  contrary  to  the  word  of  God,  they  forbid  priests  religion  of 
to  marry,  I  will  add  something  more  tmto  it,  whereby  the  matter  may  be  more  J^^^  {^°  ^' 
evident.  Christ  calleth  himself  the  door  whereby  all  men  otight  to  enter  in  :  see  religion 
John  X.     Contrariwise,  the  Scots  do  say  and  affirm,  that  we  must  enter  in  by  of  Chnst. 


614  THK    I'KRSECL'TION"    IN"    SCOTLAND. 

Scotiifh    the  Viigin  Mciry  and  St.  Peter.     Christ,  in    lolni  iv.,  saith,   'The  time  shall 

llittory  come,  wlicn  tlie  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  tnith:' 
.    .^      the  Scots  build  themselves  high  temple.s  and  chapels  for  idols,  in  which,  even  as 

'  ■  ■  Israel  in  times  past,  they  commit  fornication.  Paul,  in  his  epistle  to  the  He- 
brews, chap.  X.,  saitli  tliat  Christ,  '  by  one  only  oblation,  hath  made  perfect  all 

1--Q  those  for  evermore,  wliich  are  sanctified:'  which  saying  confirmeth  also  the 
^'^  '  words  of  Christ  hanging  upon  the  cross,  saying,  'It  is  finished;'  signifying  tliat 
by  his  death  there  was  a  hnal  end  set  to  all  sacrifices,  which  are  oHercd  up  for 
sins.  But  the  Scottish  churchmen,  as  they  are  blasphemers  indeed,  so  do  they 
brag  and  boast,  that  they  daily  oiler  up  Christ  for  the  sins  both  of  the  quick  and  of 
the  dead !  God  conmiandeth  us  that  we  shall  not  worship  any  graven  image  : 
the  Scots  do  not  only  fall  down  flat  before  images,  but  also  ofi'er  up  incense 
unto  them  !  St.  Paul  teacheth  us  that  Christ  is  made  our  wisdom,  righteousness, 
sanctification,  and  redemption  :  the  Scots,  being  wise  men  in  their  own  con- 
ceits, prefer  and  embrace  traditions  feigned  and  invented  out  by  man's  head, 
before  the  law  of  God;  theystablish  righteousness  in  their  own  works;  sancti- 
fication in  holy  water  and  other  external  things ;  redemption  in  ])ieces  of  lead, 
which  they  do  buy  of  their  great  Antichrist.  Who  then  will  quarrel  with  me, 
that  I  do  allege  that  the  people  of  Scotland  are  blind,  and  that  my  faith,  which 
doth  only  behold  the  word  of  God,  is  much  better  and  more  excellent  than 
theirs  ? 

THE    SIXTH    ARTICLE. 

'  Agreeably  to  the  ancient  eiTors  of  John  Wickliff  and  John  Huss,  arch- 
heretics  condemned  in  the  council  of  Constance,  he  hath  affinned  and  preached, 
that  the  clergy  ought  not  to  possess  or  have  any  temporal  possessions  ;  neither 
to  have  any  jurisdiction  or  authority  in  temporalties,  even  over  their  own  sub- 
jects ;  but  that  all  these  things  ought  to  be  taken  from  them,  as  it  is  at  tliis 
present  in  England.' 

Sir  John  Bortlnvikc's  Answer. 

Civil  do-  The  Lord,  in  the  book  of  Numbers,  chap,  xviii.,  said  thus  imto  Aaron,  *  Thou 
niinimi  shalt  possess  nothing  in  their  land ;  neither  shalt  thou  have  any  portion  amongst 
from'ix^  them:  I  am  thy  ])ortion  and  inlicritance  amongst  the  children  of  Israel.  I'or 
cicsiasti-  luito  the  sons  of  Levi  I  have  given  all  the  tithes  of  Israel,  that  they  should 
'''''■  possess  them  for  their  ministry  wliich  they  do  execute  in  the  tent  of  ordinaries.' 

Albeit  I  do  not  doubt  but  that  the  order  of  the  Levites,  and  of  our  clergy,  is 
far  different  and  variable :  for  the  administration  of  their  sacred  and  holy 
things,  after  their  death,  passed  imto  their  posterity  as  it  were  by  right  of  inhe- 
ritance ;  which  happeneth  not  imto  the  posterity  of  our  clergy  in  these  days.' 

Furthermore,  if  any  heritage  be  provided  or  gotten  for  them,  I  do  not  gain- 
say but  that  they  shall  possess  it:  but  still  I  do  aftirm,  that  all  temporal  juris- 
diction should  be  taken  from  them.  For  when  twice  there  rose  a  contention 
amongst  the  disciples,  which  of  them  should  be  thought  the  greatest,  Christ 
answered,  '  The  kings  of  nations  have  dominion  over  them,  and  such  as  have 
])Ower  over  them  are  called  beneficial :  you  shall  not  do  so ;  for  he  which  is 
greatest  amongst  you  shall  be  made  equal  unto  the  youngest  or  least ;  and  he  which 
is  the  ])rince  or  ruler  amongst  you,  shall  be  made  equal  unto  him  that  doth 
minister:'  minding  thereby,  and  willing  utterly  to  debar  the  ministers  of  his 
word  from  all  terrene  and  civil  (lomiiiion  and  empire.  For  by  these  jjoints  he 
doth  not  only  declare  that  the  oilice  of  a  pastor  is  distinct  and  divided  from  the 
oflice  of  a  prince  and  ruler,  but  that  they  are  in  effect  so  much  dili'erent  and 
separate,  that  they  cannot  agree  or  join  together  in  one  man.  Neither  is  it  to 
be  thought  that  Christ  did  set  or  ordain  a  harder  law  than  he  himself  before 
did  take  upon  him :  forasmuch  as  in  Luke  xii.  certain  of  the  company  said 
Christ  re-  iiuto  hiui,  '  Master,  command  my  brother  that  he  divide  his  inheritance  with 
iimththe  „ic;'  ],e  answered;  'Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  divider  amongst  you?' 
riv'il  ^^'c   see  therefore  that  Christ  even  simply  did  reject  and  refuse  the  oliice  of  a 

judye.       judge  ;  which  thing  he  would  not  have  done,  if  it  had  been  agreeable  unto  his 

(1)  Tlie  Ix!vitical  law  is  ro  necessary  rule  now  bindinp.  Hut  he  mcnncth  here  of  excessive 
land-poxsessinns,  nf  abbeys,  and  reli(;ious  houses  addiultd  tu  them  ;  but  the  iiriiircb  may  diiuiiii&h 
or  convert  them  otherwise,  iijiuii  considerations. 


ARTICLES    AGAINST    BORTHWIKE,    AVITH    HIS    ANSWERS.  615 

office  or  duty.  The  like  thing  also  he  did  in  John  viii.,  when  he  refused  to  Scottish 
give  judgment  upon  the  woman  taken  in  adultery,  who  was  brought  before  msiuTy. 
him.  A  D 

Whereas  they  do  allege  that  Moses  did  supply  both  offices  at  once,  I  answer,     ,  l.^ 
that  it  was  done  by  a  rare  miracle.     Furthermore,  that  it  continued  but  for  a 
time,  until  things  were  brought  unto  a  better  state.    Besides  that,  there  was  a    ^c.c.o 

certain  form  and  rule  prescribed  him  of  the  Lord,  when  he  took  upon  him  the  civil L 

governance ;  and  the  priesthood  he  was  commanded  to  resign  unto  his  brother ;  An  objec- 
and  that  not  without  good  cause,  for  it  is  against  nature,  that  one  man  should  by"he  ex^ 
suffice  both  charges :  wherefore  it  was  diligently  foreseen  and  provided  for  in  ample  of 
all  ages ;  neither  was  there  any  bishop,  so  long  as  any  tnie  face  or  show  of  the  ^^^ses 
church  did  continue,  who  once  thought  to  usurp  the  right  and  title  of  the 
sword.     Whereupon,  in  the  time  of  St.  Ambrose  this  proverb  took  its  original,   jp^Zux. 
'that  emperors  did  rather  wish  or  desire  the  office  of  priesthood,  than  priests 
any  empire.'     For  it  was  all  men's  opinion  at  that  time,  that  sumptuous  palaces 
did   pertain   unto   emperors,    and   churches   unto  priests.     St.  Bernard,  also,  Peter 
writeth  many  things  which  are  agreeable  unto  this  our  opinion ;  as  is  this  his  gjve'that' 
saying  •  '  Peter  could  not  give  that  which  he  had  not,  but  he  gave  unto  his  sue-  he  had 
cessors  that  which  he  had,  that  is  to  say,  carefulness  over  the  congregation ;  for  ""'•   ^'^- 
when  the  Lord  and  Master  saith,  that  He  is  not  constitute  or  ordained  judge  lordly  do- 
between  two,  the  servant  or  disciple  ought  not  to  take  it  scornfully  if  that  he  minion : 
may  not  judge  all  men.'     And,  lest  that  he  might  seem  in  that  place  to  speak  cou"jf^,'o5 
of  the  spiritual  judgment,  he  straightway  annexeth,  'Therefore,'  saith  he,  'your  giveiord- 
power  and  authority  shall  be  in  offence  and  transgression ;  not  in  possessions,  'y  domi- 
For  this  purpose,  and  not  for  the  other,  have  you  received  the  keys  of  the  king-  ^is  suc- 
dom  of  heaven.     Why  then  do  you  invade  other  men's  bounds  or  borders?'  cessors. 
The  rest  I  pass  over  for  brevity's  sake. 

THE    SEVENTH    ARTICLE. 

'  Falsely,  and  against  the  honour,  estate,  and  reverence  of  the  sacred  majesty 
of  the  king  of  Scots,  he  hath  said,  holden,  and  affirmed,  that  our  most  noble 
king  ofScots,  defender  of  the  christian  faith,  desired,  contrary  to  the  right  and 
liberty  of  the  church,  to  appropriate  unto  himself  all  the  possessions,  lands,  and 
rents  of  the  church,  given  and  granted  by  his  predecessors  and  also  by  himself, 
and  to  convert  them  unto  his  own  private  uses.  And  for  this  end  and  purpose, 
as  he  hatli  many  times  written  unto  him,  so  hath  he  with  his  whole  endeavour 
persuaded  our  said  noble  lord  and  king  thereunto.' 

Sir  John  Borthwike''s  Answer. 

It  is  no  marvel  though  these  mad  dogs  do  so  bark  against  me,  whom  they 
think   to  have   counselled   the  king's  majesty  (I  would    to  God  I_  had  also 
thoroughly  persuaded  him),  that  he  should  take  away  from  these  unjust  sacri- 
legious possessors  the  riches  wherewithal  they  are  fatted  and  engreased  like 
swine.     For  this  is  the  nature  of  dogs,  that  if  any  man  go  about  to  take  away 
the  bone  out  of  their  mouth,  by  and  by  to  snatch  at  him,  and  tear  him  with 
their  teeth.     It  is  out  of  all  controversy  unto  such  as  have  any  wit  at  all,  that 
such  were  very  childish,  that  is  to  say,  ignorant  of  all  learning  and  judgment, 
who  did  so  fat  and  feed  with  their  possessions  these  belly-beasts.     For  who  Compari- 
would  not  judge  it  more  than  childish,  to  bestow  the  king's  victuals  or  meat  j'^"  J^^^^^, 
upon  the  bellies  of  the  prophets  of  Baal  and  Jezebel?    But  all  they  that,  at  this  belly- 
present,  do  endue  such  filthy  sinks  (  I  will  not  call  them  dens  of  thieves)  Avith  priests 
such  revenues,  they  do  follow  the  steps  of  Jezebel ;  for  what  other  thing  do  prJestTof 
they,  when  daily  they  are  bleating  and  bowing  before  their  images,  burning  of  Baui. 
incense,  and  falling  flat  down  before  their  altars,  but  that  which  in  times  past 
the  prophets  of  Baal  did,  when  they  transported  the  worship  of  God  unto  an 
idol  ?     Wherefore,  if  Daniel  and  Elias  were  spotted  with  heresy,  when  they 
would  have  destroyed  the  priests  of  Baal,  I  grant  that  I  also  must  be  a  heretic. 

But  forasmuch  as  he  then  did  nothing  but  that  which  was  commanded  him 
of  the  Lord,  who  was  able  to  kill  the  prophets  that  had  allured  the  people  to 
follow  strange  gods,  he  could  not  truly  and  justly  be  accused  of  heresy:  so 
neither  can  my  adversaries  spot  me  therewithal,  except,  peradventure,  they  will 
condemn  in  me,  that  whereas  Elias  dealt  more  rigorously  with  the  prophets  of 


C\€  TIIK    I'ERSECL'TIOX    IN    SCOTLAXD. 

.Scottish   Baal,  for  lie  cast  tliom  into  the  brook  Kedron,  I  required  or  desired  no  more, 
History,   ^jyt  tliat  the  riclies  which  were  wickedly  bestowed  upon  them,  and  their  pos- 
A    I)     sessions,  miglit  be  taken  from  them. 

1540 
to  THE    EIGHTH    ARTICLE. 

1558.  .,  . 

'  He  willed  and  desired,  and  oftentimes  with  his  whole  heart  prayed,  that 

the  church  of  Scotland  might  come  and  be  brought  to  the  same  point  and  state, 
and  to  like  ruin,  as  the  church  of  England  was  already  come  unto.' 

Sir  John  Borthwike''s  Answer. 

If  the  church  of  Israel  decayed,  when  in  the  time  of  Zerubbabel,  Nehemiah, 
and  other  holy  men,  it  was  released  and  set  at  liberty  out  of  Babylon  ;  I  grant 
also,  that  it  was  a  ruin  imto  the  Englishmen,  to  have  departed  and  gone  away 
Spiritual  out  of  Babylon,  the  mother  of  all  whoredom  ;  upon  whose  rotten  and  filthy 
Babylon,  paps  and  breasts  they  have  a  long  time  dc])ended  and  hanged,  being  made 
drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  whoredom  and  unshamefacedness.  They  [his  per- 
secutors] had  rather  cause  to  give  me  thanks,  who,  with  so  sincere  and  good  a 
heart,  wished  unto  them  so  happy  a  fall.  But  these  unthankful  persons  thought 
it  not  enough  with  slander  and  reproach  to  tear  me  asunder,  but  now  also,  as 
blind  rage  and  madness  have  taken  away  all  sincerity  and  uprightness  of  mind 
and  judgment,  they  lie  in  wait,  and  lay  snares  for  my  life. 

THE    NINTH    ARTICLE. 

'  He  hath  openly  holden,  said  and  affirmed,  preached  and  taught,  that  the 
laws  of  the  church,  that  is  to  say,  the  sacred  canons,  approved  and  allowed  by 
the  holy  catholic  and  apostolic  church,  are  of  no  force,  strength,  or  effect ; 
inferring  therefore,  and  affirming,  that  they  are  made  and  invented  contrarj-  to 
the  law  of  God.' 

Sir  John  Borthwike''s  Answer. 

Apostolic       God  forbid  that  I  should  say,  that  those  things  which  are  approved  and 

chiirch.     allowed  by  the  holy  catholic  church,  should  be  of  no  effect  or  value.     For  well 

I  know,  that  the  holy  apostolic  church  hath  never  allowed,  ordained,  or  taught 

any  thing  wliich  she  hatii  not  learned  of  the  Lord.     The  apostles  are  witnesses 

thereof,  Peter  and  Paul,  whereof  the  one  of  them  dareth  not  freely  utter  or 

speak  of  any  of  those  things  which  Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  himself  for  the 

obedience  of  the  Gentiles.     The  other  exhortetli,  that  if  any  man  speak,  he 

Xiie  siioiild  speak  as  tlie  oracles  of  God.   But  I  condemn  those  laws  wliich  the  bishops 

liomish     of  Rome  have  made  according  to  their  own  will  and  mind,  and  which  thev  say 

churc  .     3,.g  spiritual,  pertaining  unto  the  soul,  and  necessary  unto  everlasting  life ; 

forasnnich  as  the  writings  of  the  apostles  do  evidently  declare,  tliat  there  was 

no  authority  known  amongst  them  to  make  or  ordain  any  ordinances  or  laws. 

Trelates         Furthermore,  the  Scriptures  do  manifestly  show  the   same,  how  oftentimes, 

liaye  no  even  by  the  Lord's  own  mouth,  this  aforesaid  authority  is  taken  from  the  mi- 
authonty      ■  ,  ..  .1         ,         i  ,  ,.        1  ••        ,      ,  ,  ,         , 

by  the       nisters  ot  tlie  cluirch ;  so  tiiat  no  excuse  for  them  remameth,  but  that  they  be 

word,  to  plain  rebels  against  the  word  of  God,  how  many  soever  do  presume  or  take 
nicn'g  "P""  them  to  appoint  or  set  any  new  laws  upon  the  people  of  God  :  which 
ci.n-  tiling  is  more  manifest  and  evident  than  the  light  itself,  in  many  places  of  the 

wiTii'new  ^^'■'P''"''^ ;  f"''  "1  Joshua  xxiii.  it  is  written,  '  You  shall  observe  and  do  all  that 
laws.         '^  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  neither  shall  you  swerve  from  that,  either  to  the 
Till'  law    righl  hand  or  to  the  left  hand.'    But  that  which  is  written  in  Deuteronomy  xii., 
of  Moses.   oMght  to  move  them  somewhat   more.      '  Whatsoever  I   conunand,'  saith  the 
Lord,  '  that  shall  ye  observe  and  do :  thereunto  you  shall  add  nothing,  neither 
sliall  you  take  any  thing  from  it.'     The  like  he  had  said  before  in  chapter  iv. 
of  the  same  book.      And  again  Moses,  in  chnptirxx.xiiof  tlie  same  book,  doth 
witness,  that  he  did  pnt  forth  life  and  blessing  unto  Israel,  when  he  gave  them 
that  law  which  he  had  received  of  the  Lord.    How  can  they  then  excuse  them- 
selves of  |)crjiiry,  who  ordain  new  laws  to  live  hy  ? 

But  li't  us  procei'd  riulher,  and  see  what  authority  the  priests  of  Levi's  stock 


ARTICLES    AGAINST    BORTHWIKE,    WITH    HIS    ANSWERS.  617 

had,  to  make  laws.    I  do  not  deny  but  that  God,  in  Deut.  xvii.,  ordained,  under   Scottish 
a  great  penalty,  that  the  authority  of  the  priests  should  not  be  contemned,  but  History. 
had  in  reverence.     But  in  Malachi  ii.  he  also  declareth  under  what  condition     »   jy 
they  are  to  be  heard,  where  he  saith,  '  He  hath  made  a  covenant  with  Levi,     jc,iq* 
tliat  the  law  of  truth  should  be  in  his  mouth.'    And,  by  and  by  after,  he  addeth,       ^^ 
'  The  lips  of  the  priest  shall  keep  and  maintain  wisdom  ;  and  the  law  they  shall     j  e^g 

require  at  his  mouth,  who  is  the  messenger  of  the  Lord  of  hosts.'     Therefore 1- 

it  is  fit  and  necessary,  if  a  priest  will  be  heard,  that  he  doth  show  himself  the  ^"^^ ^i"" 
messenger  of  God,  that  is  to  say,  that  he  faithfully  report  and  declare  the  com-  of  priests 
mandments  which  he  hath  received  of  the  Lord.    For  where  Malachi  speaketh  extend- 
of  hearing  of  them,  he  putteth  this  specially,  that  they  do  answer  according  to  ^^^- 
the  law  of  the  Lord.     Therefore,  Hke  as  the  Levitical  priests  did  break  their  '^    ^'^  '' 
covenant  made  with  God,  if  they  did  teach  any  other  law  than  that  which  they 
had  received  of  him,  so,  likewise,  these  men  must  either  acknowledge  themselves 
to  be  covenant-breakers,  or  else  they  may  not  bind  the  consciences  of  men  with 
any  new  law. 

Furthermore,  what  power  the  prophets  had  universally,  it  is  very  lively  Ezekiel. 
described  in  Ezekiel,  chapter  xxxiii.  *  Thou  son  of  man,'  saith  the  Lord,  '  I 
have  made  thee  a  guide  unto  the  house  of  Israel :  thou  shalt  hear  the  word  out 
of  mine  own  mouth,  and  declare  it  unto  them  from  me.'  He  then  who  is  com- 
manded to  hear  of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord,  is  he  not  forbidden  to  rehearse  or 
speak  any  thing  of  himself.'  for  what  other  thing  is  it  to  speak  from  the  Lord, 
but  so  to  speak  that  he  may  boldly  affirm  and  say,  that  it  is  not  his  word,  but 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  speaketh  ? 

Further,  God,  by  his  prophet  Jeremy,  calleth  it  chaff,  whatsoever  doth  not  Jeremy, 
proceed  from  himself.  Wherefore  none  of  the  prophets  have  opened  their 
mouths  at  any  time  to  speak,  but  being  premonished  before  by  the  word  of 
God.  Whereupon  it  happeneth,  that  these  words  are  so  often  pronounced  by 
them,  '  The  word  of  the  Lord;'  '  the  charge  or  burden  of  the  Lord;'  '  the 
vision  of  the  Lord;'  *  thus  saith  the  Lord;'  '  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  it.' 

Now,  that  we  may  also  confirm  that  which  is  before  spoken,  by  the  examples  The  apo- 
of  the  apostles,  that  they  have  taught  nothing  but  that  which  they  have  learned  *"'^^- 
of  the  Lord,  the  law  which  Christ  prescribed  unto  them,  when  he  endowed  them 
with  the  dignity  and  honour  of  the  apostleship,  is  somewhat  more  profoundly 
to  be  repeated.  In  Matthew  xxviii,  he  commandeth  them  to  go  forth  and 
teach,  not  such  things  as  they  themselves  did  rashly  invent  or  devise,  but 
those  things  which  he  had  commanded  them. 

Furthermore,  Paul,  in  2  Corinthians  i.,  denieth  that  he  hath  any  dominion  or  st.  Paul, 
rule  over  the  faith  of  the  Corinthians,  albeit  he  was  ordained  by  the  Lord  to  be 
their  apostle.  If  you  require  and  desire  a  further  reason  of  the  moderation  of 
St.  Paul,  read  chap.  x.  of  his  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  where  he  teacheth,  that 
faith  cometh  by  hearing.  It  cometh  not  by  the  dreams  of  the  bishop  of  Rome, 
or  of  any  other  bishop,  but  only  by  the  word  of  God. 

Neither  ought  any  man  to  think  it  strange,  that  Christ  restrained  his  apostles 
by  the  law,   that  they  should  not  teach  any  thing  but  that  which  they  had 
learned  of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  :  he  set  the  same  law  upon  himself,  because 
it  should  not  be  lawful  for  any  man  to  refuse  it.     '  My  doctrine,'  saith  Clnist, 
'  is  not  mine,  but  his  which  sent  me  ;  my  Father's.'     He  who  hath  been  the 
only  and  eternal  counsellor  of  the  Father,  who  also  is  ordained  by  the  Father 
the  Lord  and  Master  over  all,  yet,  for  so  much  as  he  hath  the  office  and  part  of 
a  minister,  he  doth  by  his  example  prescribe  imto  all  ministers,  what  rule  and  xhe 
order  thev  ought  to  follow  in  teaching.     Wherefore  the  power  of  the  church  is  church 
not  such,  that  she  may,  at  her  own  will  and  discretion,  teach  new  doctnnes,  or,  ti,g\vord 
as  they  term  it,  frame  new  articles  of  faith,  or  establish   new  laws;    but  is  of  God. 
subject  unto  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  as  it  were  included  in  the  same. 

But  now  let  us  behold  what  defence  they  do  bring  for  their  constitutions.  Reason 
The  apostles,  say  they,  and  the   elders  of  the  primitive  church,  established  a  ^'|',"*j]jp , 
decree,  besides  the    commandment  of  Christ,  whereby  they  did  command  all  defend 
people  to  abstain  from  all   things  offered  unto  idols,  suffiacation,  and  blood :  If  their  con- 
that  were  lawfid  for  them  so  to  do,  why  is  it  not  lawful  for  their  successors,  as  ^^^^ 
often  as  necessity  shall  require,  to  imitate  and  to  follow  them  in  doing  the  like  ? 
But  I  deny  that  the  apostles,  in  that  behalf,  did  make  any  new  decree  or 


618 


THE    PERSECUTION    IN    SCOTLAND. 


Soltiih 
Histnrij. 

A.D. 

1540 

to 

15r)8. 

Answer. 
St    Peter. 
St. James, 


Another 
re;ison. 


ordinance,  forasmuch  as  Peter,  in  tlie  same  council,  pronounceth  God  to  be 
tempted,  if  any  yoke  be  laid  upon  the  necks  of  the  disciples.  Even  he  himself 
dotli  subvert  and  overthrow  his  own  sentence,  if  they  consent  to  lay  any  yoke 
upon  thein.  But  a  yoke  is  laid  upon  them,  if  the  apostles,  by  their  own 
authority,  do  decree  to  prohibit  the  gentiles  not  to  touch  any  thino:  offered  unto 
idols  or  strangled. — But,  you  will  say,  they  do  write  that  they  should  abstain 
from  those  things.  I  grant  that  they  do  so  write  :  but  what  doth  St.  James 
declare  I  that  the  gentiles  who  are  converted  unto  God,  are  not  to  be  troubled 
and  vexed  in  such  extern  decrees  and  outward  elements  as  these  be.  And  the 
apostle  sufficiently  declareth  that  he  goeth  about  nothing  less,  than  to  restrain 
the  liberty  of  the  gentiles,  but  only  to  admonish  and  warn  them,  how  they 
should  moderate  and  rule  themselves  among  their  brethren,  lest  they  should 
abuse  their  liberty  to  the  offence  of  the  others. 

They  allege  furthermore,  that  which  is  written  in  Matthew  xxiii.,  '  The 
Scribes  and  Pharisees  have  sitten  in  the  chair  of  Moses;  therefore,  all  things 
whatsoever  they  command  you  to  observe  and  keep,  the  same  observe  and  do ; 
but  do  you  not  as  they  do.' 

I  answer,  the  Lord  in  this  place  doth  inveigh  against  the  manners  of  the 
Pharisees,  simply  instructing  his  hearers  whom  before  he  had  taught,  that 
albeit  they  could  perceive  or  see  nothing  in  their  life  which  they  should  follow, 
yet,  for  all  that,  they  should  not  refuse  to  do  the  things  which  they  did  teach 
by  the  word :  I  say  by  the  word,  and  not  of  their  own  head. 


THE    TENTH    ARTICLE. 

'  Divers  and  many  ways  he  hath  said,  holdcn,  and  also  affirmed,  and  openly 
taught,  that  no  religion  should  be  retained,  but  simply  abolished  and  destroyed, 
as  it  is  now  in  England ;  and,  despising  all  religion,  affirming  that  it  is  but  an 
abusion  of  the  people,  he  hath  taught  that  their  habits  and  vestures  are  de- 
formed and  very  monstrous,  having  in  them  no  manner  of  utility  or  holiness; 
inducing  and  persuading,  as  much  as  in  him  lay,  all  the  adherents  of  his 
opinion,  that  all  religion  in  the  kingdom  of  Scotland  should  be  subverted  and 
utterly  taken  away :  to  the  great  offence  of  the  catholic  church,  and  tlie 
diminishing  and  detriment  of  the  christian  rehgion. 

Sir  Jolin  ];oriliwikc's  Answer. 

The  prophet  Isaiah,  in  his  fifth  chapter,  crieth  out,  saying,  '  "\Vo  be  unto  you 
which  call  evil  good,  and  good  evil,  darkness  light,  and  light  darkness,  sour 
sweet,  and  sweet  sour.'  And  it  followeth  in  the  same  place,  in  the  said  pro- 
phet, 'Wo,'  saith  he,  'to  you  that  be  wise  and  sapient  in  your  own  eyes,  and 
prudent  in  your  own  estimation.'  No  man  can  deny  but  that  the  cardinal  of 
Scotland  and  his  adherents  be  under  this  most  heavy  and  grievous  curse,  when 
they  do  so  generally  confound  the  christian  religion  and  their  wicked  monkery, 
that  they  do  entitle  them  both  by  one  name  of  holiiu'ss.  I  tmst  I  will  make 
it  appear  more  manifest  than  the  day,  that  they  do  it  by  a  sacrilegious  audacity 
or  boldness,  unto  such  as,  setting  apart  all  preposterous  affection,  will  embrace 
the  truth,  when  she  doth  manifestly  show  herself. 

But  before  I  enter  into  the  matter,  I  will  all  men  to  understand,  that  I  do 
not  touch  that  kind  of  monkery,  which  St.  Augustine  and  others  do  so  often 
make  mention  of;  as  in  which  the  monks,  being  gathered  together,  utterly  con- 
temning and  despising  the  vanities  of  this  world,  did  lead  a  most  chaste  and 
godly  life,  living  in  prayers,  reading,  and  dispiitafions;  not  puffed  up  with 
pride  ;  nor  contentious  with  frowardness,  neither  full  of  envy  :  no  man  possessed 
any  things  of  his  own  ;  JU)  man  was  chargeable  or  burdenous  unto  ofhcr.s. 
They  wrought  with  their  haiuls,  to  get  that  which  might  sustain  the  body,  the 
spirit  and  mind  not  let  and  hindered  from  (iod.  Whatsoever  did  superahound 
more  than  was  necessary  for  their  sustentation  (as,  by  the  restraint  of  their 
delicious  and  delicate  fare  much  did  redound  of  the  labours  of  their  hands),  it 
was  with  such  diligence  distributed  unto  the  jioor  and  needy,  as  it  was  not  with 
greater  diligence  gotten  by  them  that  did  give  the  same.  For  they  by  no 
means  went  about  to  have  abundance  lying  by  them,  but  sought  all  nu-ans 
possible,  that  nothing  should  renuiin  by  tlieni  more  than  sufficient.     Bc.-^ides 


ARTICLES    AGAINST    BORTIIWIKE,    WITH    HIS    ANSWERS.  619 

this,  no  man  was  forced  to  any  extremity,  which  he  could  not  bear  or  suffer,  no   Scottish 
man  had  any  thing  laid  upon  him  which  he  refused,  neither  was  he  condemned  JH'tory. 
of  the  rest,  who  confessed  himself  unable  to  imitate  or  follow.    They  had  always    j^  ^^ 
in  their  mind  how  commendable  a  thing  love  and  charity  was ;  they  remembered     \^.^q 
that  all  things  are  clean   to  them  which  are  clean  :  therefore  they  did  not       ^^ 
refuse  or  reject  any  kinds  of  meat  as  polluted  or  defiled ;  but  all  their  whole     1558. 

industry  and  labour  was  applied  to  subdue  lust  and  concupiscence,  and  to  retain  

love  amongst  brethren.  Many  of  them  did  drink  no  wine,  yet,  notwithstand- 
ing, they  thought  not  themselves  defiled  therewithal  :  for  unto  sucli  as  were 
sick  and  diseased,  who  could  not  recover  the  health  of  their  body  without  the 
same,  they  did  most  gently  permit  it.  And  whereas  many  foolishly  refused 
the  same,  they  brotherly  admonished  them  to  take  heed  that  they  became  not 
rather  the  weaker  than  the  holier,  through  their  vain  superstition. 

Hitherto  I  have  repeated  that  which  St.  Augustine  writeth  of  the  monks  of 
his  time,  whereby  I  would,  as  it  were,  paint  out  in  a  table,  what  manner  of 
monkery  there  was  in  the  old  time,  that  all  men  might  understand  how  great  Precepts 
difference  there  is  between  that,  and  the  monkery  in  these  our  later  days.    For  more 
he  would  have  all  extreme  compulsion  to  be  taken  away  in  such  things  as,  by  cruelly 
the  word  of  God,  are  left  to  us  at  liberty.     But,  now-a-days,  there  is  nothing  than'the 
more  severely  and  cruelly  exacted  :  for  they  say  it  is  a  remediless  offence  if  precepts 
any  do,  but  ever  so  little,  swerve  from  their  prescript  order,  in  colour  or  kind  of  °^  ^°'^- 
garment,  or  in  any  kind  of  meat,  or  in  any  other  frivolous  or  vain  ceremony. 

St.  Augustine  doth  straightly  affirm,  that  it  is  not  lawful  for  monks  to  live  Idleness 
idle  upon  other  men's  labour.     He  plainly  denieth  that  in  his  time  there  was  ^""^ 
any  such  example  of  any  well-ordered  monastery.     But  our  monks  do  con-  the 
stitute  the  principal  part  of  holiness  in  idleness,  which  they  call  a  contemplative  weapons 
life ;  wherefore  the  state  or  monkery  of  the  old  time,  and  of  these  our  days,  is  °np|e^„ 
in  all  points  so  diverse,  that  scarce  can  any  thing  be  more  unUke  (I  will  not  enemy, 
say,  utterly  contrary) ;  for  our  monks,  not  content  with  that  godliness  to  the 
study  and  desire  whereof  Christ  commandeth  all  his  continually  to  be  attentive, 
imagine  a  new  kind  of  godliness,  I  know  not  what,  by  the  meditation  whereof 
they  are  more  perfect  than  all  others.     But  it  is  a  most  pestilent  error  (which 
all  godly  men  ought  to  abhor),  to  feign  any  other  rule  of  perfection,  than  that 
common  rule  delivered  unto  the  whole  universal  church,  which  we  suppose  to 
be  sufficiently  approved  in  the  refutation  of  the  article  before  passed. 

Now  I  also  pass  over  with  silence  the  great  blasphemy,  whereby  they  com- 
pare their  nionastical  confession  imto  baptism.  I  also  hold  my  peace,  that 
they  do  dissipate  and  divide  the  communion  of  the  church,  when  they  do 
separate  themselves  from  the  lawful  society  and  fellowship  of  the  faithful,  and 
claim  unto  themselves  a  peculiar  ministry  and  private  administration  of  the 
sacraments  :  but,  as  St.  Augustine  witnesseth,  it  was  so  far  oflT,  that  the  monks, 
in  times  past,  had  any  several  church  or  administration  of  the  sacraments  from 
others,  that  they  were  a  part  and  portion  of  the  common  people,  albeit  they 
dwelt  asundew 

But  if  a  man  may  touch  the  manner  of  these  our  monks,  what  shall  I  call  the 
cloisters  in  these  our  days,  otherwise  than  brothel-houses,  swine  styes,  and  dens 
of  discord.  Besides  that,  I  will  pass  over  their  fairs  and  markets,  which  in  ^  ^^^.^ 
these  later  days  they  do  make  of  their  relics  of  martyrs,  to  build  up  Sodom 
again.  Wherefore,  I  conclude  that  this  their  kind  of  life  which  they  claim  unto 
themselves,  is  utterly  wicked  and  naught,  the  which  is  not  established  or 
grounded  upon  any  certain  calling  of  God,  neither  allowed  by  him ;  wherefore 
I  may  be  bold  to  say  that  it  is  luilawful,  because  their  conscience  hath  nothing 
whereby  to  sustain  itself  before  God ;  and  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

And  furthermore,  so  long  as  they  do  entangle  and  bind  themselves  with  so 
many  and  so  perverse  and  wicked  kinds  of  worshipping  as  the  monkery  now-a- 
days  doth  contain  in  it,  I  may  well  say  that  they  are  not  consecrated  unto  God, 
but  unto  the  devil.  For  why?  was  it  lawful  for  the  prophets  to  say,  that  the 
Israelites  did  ofler  their  children  imto  wicked  spirits,  and  not  imto  God,  because 
they  did  corrupt  and  violate  the  true  worshipping  of  God  with  profane  ceremo- 
nies— is  it  not  lawful  then  to  speak  the  like  of  our  monks,  who,  together  with 
their  cowls,  have  put  on  a  thousand  snares  of  most  wicked  superstitions  ?  Let 
every  man  now  weigh  and  consider  with  himself,  if  I  have  done  wickedly  to 
wish  such  religions  as  is  this   our  monkery,  to  be  utterly  extinguished  and 


C20 


THE    TERSECUTIOX    IN    SCOTLAXD. 


Scottish    rooted  out.     Moreover,  al]  christian  princes  should  rightly  and  truly  do  their 
History,  office,  if,  as  in  times  past    Josias  pulled  down  and  overthrew  the  high  places 

^  p     which  his  elders,  the  kings  of  Judah,  had  huilded,  so  they  would  aholish  and 

1510     ^"^'^  away  this  kind  of  monks. 


to 
1558.  THE    ELEVENTH    ARTICLE. 


It  is  plainly  manifest  by  lawful  proofs,  that  the  said  John  Borthwike  had, 
and  presently  hath,  divers  books  suspected  of  heresy,  condemned  as  well  by  the 
papal,  as  also  regal  and  ordinary  authorities,  and  prohibited  by  the  law  :  that  is 
to  say,  especially  the  New  Testament,  commonly  printed,  in  English ;  CEcolam- 
padius,  Melancthon  ;  and  divers  treatises  of  Erasmus  and  other  condemned 
heretics;  also  a  book  entitled 'Unio  dissidentium,' the  which  containeth  most 
manifest  and  great  errors  and  heretical  assumptions ;  and  hath  read  and 
studied  tlie  same  as  well  openly  as  privately;  and  hath  presented  and  connnu- 
nicated  them  unto  others  ;  and,  also,  hath  instructed  and  taught  many  C  hris- 
tians  in  the  same,  to  the  end  and  purpose  to  divert  and  turn  them  away  from 
the  true  christian  and  catholic  faith. 

Sir  Jolin  Borthwike's  Answer. 

0  good  God !  Avho  can  suffer  so  great  a  blasphemy  ?  with  what  a  filthy  can- 
kered stomach  do  these  Romish  swine  note  the  New  Testament  with  lieresy  ! 
Who  would  not  judge  it  a  most  venomous  tongue,  which  dare  pronounce  and 
utter  such  contumelious  words  against  the  holy  gospel  of  our  Saviour  Christ  ? 
Truly  these  men  (howsoever  they  do  pronounce  me  an  arch-heretic)  do  fill  up 
the  measure  of  all  other  heretics  (I  will  not  say  blasphemers),  as  the  Jews,  who 
put  Christ  to  death,  did  of  all  other  murderers.  How  then  shall  these  serpents 
and  stock  of  vipers  escape  and  flee  the  judgment  of  everlasting  fire?  I  do  not 
greatly  stand  or  stay,  that  they  do  suspect  (Ecolampadius,  Melancthon,  or 
Erasmus,  neither  am  I  so  mad  to  plead  their  cause,  who,  as  they  are  men  of 
singular  learning  and  eloquence,  so  do  their  writings  manifestly  declare,  how 
falsely  and  wickedly  these  sycophants  impute  this  crime  and  slander  of  heresy 
unto  them. 

THE  TWELFTH  ARTICLE. 
It  is  manifest,  that  the  said  John  Borthwike  is  so  obstinate  in  all  the  afore- 
said errors  and  heresies,  and  hath  maintained  and  taught  them  with  such  an 
obdurate  heart  and  mind,  that  he  would  not  by  any  means  be  persuaded  from 
them  by  his  friends,  and  divers  other  persons  who  did  dearly  love  and  favour 
him,  but  chose  rather  obstinately  to  persevere  in  his  said  errors. 

Sir  John  Bort]nvike''s  Answer. 

1  am  willingly  contented  to  be  reduced  to  the  catholic  faith,  but  if  Satan  raise 
lip  any  storms  or  tempests  against  that,  those  I  do  something  resist.  Where- 
fore they  most  shamefully  lie,  who  do  otherwise  jest  or  talk  of  me  ;  for  I  know 
not  by  what  reason  they  call  them  my  friends,  who  so  greatly  laboured  to  con- 
vert me,  neither  will  more  esteem  them  than  the  Midianites,  who,  in  times  past, 
called  the  children  of  Israel  to  do  sacrifice  unto  their  idols.  And  furthermore, 
I  desire  the  most  high  and  mighty  (Jod,  that  he  will  never  suffer  me  to  swerve 
or  turn  away  from  this  so  holy,  godly,  and  christian  obstinacy  and  stubborn- 
ness. '  The  man  is  blest,  tliat  hath  set  his  whole  hope  and  confidence  upon  the 
Lord,  and  hath  not  regarded  or  looked  upon  the  proud,  or  those  which  follow 
after  lies.' 

The  Sentence  of  Comlenination  airainst  Sir.Tolin  Bortlnviko,  kni,<:lit, 
by  the  Cardinal,  Bishops,  and  Abbots  in  Scotland,  A.n.  I'yM). 

Of  all  which  premised  and  of  many  other  errors  by  him  holden,  spoken,  pub- 
lished, affirmed,  preached,  and  taiight,  there  is  common  fame  and  report ;  and  so 
tl-e  said  sir  John  Borthwike  is  holden,  reputed,  and  accounted  of  vcrv  many,  as 
a  heretic  and  hercsiarch,  holding  very  evil  opinions  of  the  catholic  faith. 

Wherefore   we,  David,  by  the  title  of  St.  Stephen  in   Monte  Cell  priest- 


THE    STORY    OF    THOMAS    FORRET    AND    OTHERS.  621 

cardinal  of  the  holy  church  of  Rome,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  primate  of  Smttis/i 
tlie  whole  kingdom  of  Scotland,  and  born-legate  of  the  apostolic  see,  sitting  notary. 
after  the  manner  of  judges  in  our  tribunal  seat,  the  most  holy  gospels  of  God    ^  j^ 
being  laid  before  us,  that  our  judgment  might  proceed  from  the  face  of  God,     1540" 
and  our  eyes  might  behold  and  look  upon  equity  and  justice  ;  having  only  God,        ^^ 
and  the  verity  and  truth  of  the  catholic  faith  before  our  eyes;  his  holy  name    1550 

being  first  called  upon  ;  having,  as  is  before  said,  hereupon  holden  a  council  of ^ 

wise  men,  as  well  divines  as  lawyers,  we  pronounce,  declare,  decree,  determine, 
and  give  sentence,  that  the  said  sir  John  Borthwike,  called  captain  Borthwike, 
being  suspected,  infamed,  and  accused  of  the  errors  and  heresies  before  said, 
and  wicked  doctrines  manifoldly  condemned  as  is  aforesaid,  and,  by  lawful 
proofs  against  him  in  every  of  the  premises  had,  being  convict  and  lawfully 
cited  and  called,  not  appearing,  but  as  a  fugitive,  runaway,  and  absent,  we  do 
adjudge  even  as  though  he  were  present,  to  be  a  heretic,  and  is,  and  hath  been 
convict  as  a  heretic ;  and  as  a  convict  heretic  and  lieresiarch  to  be  punislied 
and  chastened  with  due  punishment,  and  afterwards  to  be  delivered  and  left 
unto  the  secular  power.  Moreover  we  confiscate  and  make  forfeit,  and  by  these 
presents  declare  and  decree  to  be  confiscated  and  made  forfeit,  all  and  singular 
his  goods,  movables  and  unmovables,  howsoever  and  by  whatsover  title  they  be 
gotten,  and  in  what  place  or  part  soever  they  be,  and  all  his  offices,  whatsoever 
he  hath  hitherto  had  :  reserving,  notwithstanding,  the  dowry,  and  such  part  and 
portion  of  his  goods  belonging  to  his  wife,  as  by  the  law,  custom,  and  right  of 
this  realm,  unto  persons  confiscate  ought  to  appertain.  Also  we  decree,  that  Thepic- 
the  picture  of  the  said  John  Borthwike,  being  formed,  made,  and  painted  to  his  ture  of 
likeness,  be  carried  throiigh  this  our  city  to  our  cathedral  church,  and  after-  wiTe^' 
wards  to  the  market-cross  of  the  same  city,  and  there,  in  token  of  malediction  cursed 
and  curse,  and  to  the  terror  and  example  of  others,  and  for  a  perpetual  remem-  ^'"^  ™"' 
brance  of  his  obstinacy  and  condemnation,  to  be  burned.  Likewise  we  declare 
and  decree,  that  notwithstanding,  if  the  said  John  Borthwike  be  hereafter 
apprehended  and  taken,  he  shall  suffer  such  punishment  as  is  due  by  order  of 
law  unto  heretics,  without  any  hope  of  grace  or  mercy  to  be  obtained  in  that 
behalf.  Also  we  plainly  admonish  and  wani,  by  the  tenor  of  these  presents, 
all  and  singular  faithful  Christians,  both  men  and  women,  of  what  dignity, 
state,  degree,  order,  condition,  or  pre-eminence  soever  they  be,  or  witli  whatso- 
ever dignity  or  honour,  ecclesiastical  or  temporal,  they  be  honoured  withal, 
that  from  this  day  forward  they  do  not  receive  or  harbour  the  said  John  Borth- 
wike, commonly  called  captain  Borthwike,  being  accused,  convict,  and  declared 
a  heretic  and  heresiarch,  into  their  houses,  hospitals,  castles,  cities,  towns, 
villages,  or  other  hamlets,  whatsoever  they  be;  or  by  any  manner  of  means 
admit  him  thereunto,  either  by  helping  him  with  meat,  driwk,  or  victuals,  or 
any  other  thing,  whatsoever  it  be ;  nor  show  unto  him  any  manner  of  humanity, 
help,  comfort,  or  solace,  under  the  pain  and  penalty  of  the  greater  excommu- 
nication and  confiscation :  and  if  it  happen  that  they  be  found  culpable  or 
faulty  in  the  premises,  that  they  shall  be  accused  there-for  as  the  favourers, 
receivers,  defenders,  maintainers,  and  abettors  of  heretics,  and  shall  be  punished 
there-for  according  to  the  order  of  law,  and  with  such  pain  and  punishment  as 
shall  be  due  unto  men  in  such  behalf. 

And  now,  to  prosecute  sudi  others  as  followed,  beginning  first  in 
order  with  Thomas  Forret  and  his  fellows  :  their  story  is  this. 

Cbe  ^torp  of  €5cma0  irorret,  J>ric.^t,  anD  jji'iS  ireUoto.b^ 

Thomas  Forret,  Priest ;  Friar  John  Kelow,  Friar  Beverage,  Duncan 
Sympson,  Priest ;  Robert  Foster  a  Gentleman,  with  three  or  four 
other  men  of  Stirling ;   Martyrs. 

Their  Persecutors :  David  Beaton,  Bishop  and  Cardinal  of  Saint 
Andrews ;  George  Creighton,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld. 

Not  long  after  the  burning  of  David  Stratton  and  Master  Gurlav 
above-mentioned,  in  the  days  of  David  Beaton,  bishop,  and  cardinal 


C)29.  THE    PKKSF.CUTION    IN    SCOTLAND. 

Scouith  of  St.  Anilirws,  and  George  Creigliton,  bishop  of  Duiikcld,  a  canon 
"''"^^'  of  St.  Col  Ill's  Indie,*  and  vicar  of  Dolor,  called  dean  Thomas  Forret, 
A.  D.  prcaclied  every  Sunday  to  liis  parishioners  out  of  the  Epistle  or  Gospel 
^^^0  .1^  it  f\.ll  for  the  time;  which  then  Avas  a  great  novelty  in  Scotland, 
-,°  to  see  any  man  preach,  except  a  black  friar  or  a  grey  friar:  and 
therefore  the  friars  envied  him,   and  accused  him    to  the  bishop   of 


Fon^t^  Diinkeld  (in  whose  diocese  he  remained)  as  a  heretic,  and  one  that 
pn.st.      .showed  the  mysteries   of  the  Scriptures    to  the  vulgar  people  in 

]']nglish,  to  make  the  clergy  detestable  in  the  sight  of  the  peojdc. 
George  Thc  bishop  of  Duukcld,  moved  by  the  friars^  instigation,  called  the 
biThop'o"  ^^^^  ^^^^  Thomas,  and  said  to  him,  "  My  joy  dean  Thomas,  I  love 
P""''^''''  vou  well,  and  therefore  I  must  give  you  my  counsel,  how  you  shall 
cutor.      rule  and  guide  yourself."      To  whom  Thomas  said,  "  I  thank  vour 

lordship  heartily."     Then  the  bishop  began  his  counsel  after  this 

manner  : 

Bisliop  : — •  ]\Iy  joy  dean  Thomas  !  I  am  informed  tliat  you  preacli-  the  epistle 
or  gospel  every  Sunday  to  your  parisliioners,  and  that  you  take  not  the  cow, 
nor  the  uppermost  cloth  from  your  parishioners,  which  thing  is  very  prejudicial 
to  the  churchmen  ;  and  therefore,  my  joy  dean  Thomas,  1  would  you  took  your 
cow,  and  your  uppermost  cloth,  as  otlier  churchmen  do ;  or  else  it  is  too  much 
to  preach  every  Sunday :  for  in  so  doing  you  may  make  the  people  think  that 
we  shoidd  preacli  likewise.  But  it  is  enough  for  you,  when  you  iind  any  good 
epistle,  or  any  good  gospel,  that  setteth  forth  the  liberty  of  the  holy  church,  to 
preach  that,  and  let  the  rest  be.' 

The  Martip- : — Thomas  answered,  '  My  lord,  I  think  that  none  of  my  parish- 
ioners will  complain  that  I  take  not  the  cow,  nor  the  uppermost  cloth,  but  will 
gladly  give  me  the  same,  together  with  any  other  thing  that  they  have ;  and  I 
will  give  and  communicate  with  them  any  thing  that  1  have ;  and  so,  my  lord, 
we  agree  right  well,  and  there  is  no  discord  among  us.  And  whereas  jour 
lordship  saith.  It  is  too  much  to  preach  every  Sunday,  indeed  I  think  it  is  too 
little,  and  also  would  wish  that  your  lordship  did  the  like.' 

Bishop  : — '  Nay,  nay,  dean  Thomas,'  saith  my  lord,  '  let  that  be,  for  we  are 
not  ordained  to  preach.' ^ 

Martyr : — Then  said  Thomas,  '  Whereas  your  lordship  biddeth  me  preach 
when  I  find  any  good  epistle,  or  a  good  gospel,  truly,  my  lord,  I  have  read  the 
New  Testament  and  the  Old,  and  all  the  epistles  and  the  gospels,  and  among  thom 
all  I  could  never  find  an  evil  epistle,  or  an  evil  gospel :  but,  if  your  lordshij) 
will  show  me  the  good  ej)istle  and  the  good  gospel,  and  the  evil  epistle  and  the 
evil  gospel,  then  I  shall  preach  the  good,  and  omit  the  evil.' 

Bishop : — Then  spake  my  lord  stoutly  and  said,  '  I  thank  God  that  I  never 
A  proverb  knew  what  the  Old  and  New  Testament  was  ;  [and  of  these  words  rose  a  proverb 
III  Scot-  ^vhich  is  common  in  Scotland,  Ye  are  like  the  bishop  of  Dunkeldene,  that  knew 
neither  new  nor  old  law :]  therefore,  dean  Thomas,  I  will  know  nothing  but 
my  portuese  and  my  pontifical.  (Jo  your  way,  and  let  be  all  these  fantasies ; 
for  if  you  persevere  in  these  erroneous  opinions,  ye  will  repent  it,  when  you 
may  not  mend  it.' 

Marfi/r : — '  I  trust  my  cause  be  just  in  the  presence  of  God,  and  therefore  I 
pass  not  much  what  do  follow  thereupon.' 

And  so  my  lord  and  he  dej^arted  at  that  time.  And  soon  after  a 
summons  was  directed  from  thc  cardinal  of  St.  Andrews  and  tlie  said 
bishop  of  Dunkeld,  upon  the  said  dean  Thomas  Forret,  upon  two  black 
friars,  one  called  friar  John  Kclow,  and  another  called  Beverage,  and 

(1)  InsliColme  or  Insh-Mahomo.— Ed. 

(2)  Forret  preacheth,  and  will  take  no  niortuarj-  nor  chrism  of  his  parishioners :  ergo,  he  is  a 
heretic  against  the  pope's  catholic  church. 

(.'!)  It  i.s  too  inucli  in  thc  pope's  church,  to  preach  ever.-  Sunday.  Thc  bishop  of  Dunkeld  was 
not  ordained  to  preach  ! 


THE    STOKY    OF    ROBERT    LAMB    AND    OTHERS.  623 

upon  one  priest  of  Stirling,  called  Duncan  Sympson,and  one  gentleman   Scottish 
called  Robert  Foster  in  Stirling,  with  other  three  or  four  with  them,      "  "''^' 
of  the  town  of  Stirling ;  who,  at  the  day  of  their  appearance  after  their    A.  D. 
summoning,  were  condemned  to  the  death  without  any  place  for  re-    ^^'^^ 
cantation,  because  (as  was  alleged)  they  were  heresiarchs,   or  chief    -.r^o 

heretics  and  teachers  of  heresies ;  and,  especially,  because  many  of 

them  were  at  the  bridal  and  marriage  of  a  priest,  who  was  vicar  of 
Tulibothy  beside  Stirling,  and  did  eat  flesh  in  Lent  at  the  said  bridal. 
And  so  they  were  all  together  burned  upon  the  castle  hill  at  Edin- 
burgh,^ where  they  that  were  first  bound  to  the  stake,  godly  and  mar- 
vellously did  comfort  them  that  came  behind. 

Cfje  iElannci:  of  ^tz^ec\xtm  u.£fetJ  bp  tf)e  Cardinal  of  ^cotlanD  against 
certain  j^ec^onj^  in  ^t.  3!o[)n'jB^totDn,  or  ^ertfj. 

Robert  Lamb,  William  Anderson,  James  Hunter,  James  Raveleson, 
James  Finlason,  Hellen  Stirke,  his  wife ;  Martyrs. 

Persecutor :  David  Beaton,  Bishop  and  Cardinal  of  St.  Andrews.* 

First,  there  was  a  certain  act  of  parliament  made  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  lord  Hamilton,  earl  of  Arran,  and  governor  of  Scotland, 
giving  privilege  to  all  men  of  the  realm  of  Scotland,   to  read  the 
Scriptures  in  their  mother  tongue  and  language  ;  secluding  neverthe- 
less all  reasoning,   conference,   convocation  of  people  to  hear  the 
Scriptures  read  or  expounded.     Which  liberty  of  private  reading  procia- 
being  granted  by  public  proclamation,  lacked  not  its  own  fruit,  so  ^rm*!" 
that  in  sundry  parts  of  Scotland  thereby  were  opened  the  eyes  of  the  t"is  ^'^^ 
elect  of  God  to  see  the  truth,  and  abhor  the  papistical  abominations ;  reading 
amongst  whom  were  certain  persons  in  St.  John's-town,  as  after  is  de-  scrilTture. 
clared. 

At  this  time  there  was  a  sermon  made  by  friar  Spence,  in  St.  Biasphe- 
John's -tOAvn,  otherwise  called  Perth,  affirming  prayer  made  to  saints  to  ^"1^6  ofT 
be  so  necessary,  that  without  it  there  could  be  no  hope  of  salvation  p^p'^"^- 
to  man.     This  blasphemous  doctrine  a  burgess  of  the  said  town, 
called  Robert  Lamb,  could  not  abide,  but  accused  him,  in  open  Robert 
audience,  of  erroneous  doctrine,  and  adjured  him,  in  God's  name,  to  ]^^^' 
utter  the  truth.     This  the  friar,  being  stricken  with  fear,  promised  to 
do  ;  but  the  trouble,  tumult,  and  stir  of  the  people  increased  so,  that 
the  friar  could  have  no  audience,  and  yet  the  said  Robert,  with  great  Lamb 
danger  of  his  life,  escaped  the  hands  of  the  multitude,  namely,  of  the  dang^* 
women,  Avho,  contrary  to  nature,  addressed  them  to  extreme  cruelty 
against  him. 

At  this  time,  a.d.  1543,  the  enemies  of  the  truth  procured  John  a  papist 
Cliarterhouse,  who  favoured  the  truth,  and  was  provost  of  the  said  office. 
city  and  tovm  of  Perth,  to  be  deposed  from  his  office  by  the  said 
goveraor''s  authority,  and  a  papist,  called  Master  Alexander  Marbeck, 
to  be  chosen  in  his  room,   that  they  might  bring  the  more  easily 
their  wicked  and  ungodly  enterprise  to  an  end. 

(1)  The  last  day  of  February,  1538-9,  according  to  Keith,  upon  -whose  authority,  in  his  history  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland,  several  of  the  proper  names  in  tliis  and  the  following  narration  have  been 
corrected.— Ed. 

(2)  In  Burnet's  History  of  the  Reformation,  London,  1820,  vol  ii.  part  2,  page  371,  is  the  bull 
of  pope  Paul,  constituting  cardinal  Beaton,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  legate  'a  latere'  in  the 
kingdom  of  Scotland. — Ed. 


(i2-t 


THE    rERSECUTlOX    IN    SCOTLAXD. 


Scottuh 
History. 

A.D. 
1543 

to 
lo58. 


Divers 
cast  into 
prison. 


Hanging 
St.  Fran- 
cis in  a 
cord. 


Hunter, 
for  using 
suspect 
company. 


Hellen 
Stirke 
for  calling 
upon  Je- 
sus and 
not  our 
Lady  in 
cliildbed. 


Unvele- 

8 on,  for 
setting  up 
a  triple 
crown  of 
St.  IVttr. 


After  tlic  deposing  of  the  former  provost,  and  election  of  the  other, 
in  tlie  month  of  January  the  year  aforesaid,  on  St.  Paul's  day,  came  to 
St.  JohnVtown,  the  governor,  the  cardinal,  the  carl  of  Argyle,  justice 
sir  John  Campbell  of  Lundie,  knight,  and  justice  Defort,  the  lord 
Borthwike,  the  bishops  of  Dunblane  and  Orkney,  with  certain  other 
of  the  nobility.  And  although  there  were  many  accused  for  the 
crime  of  heresy  (as  they  term  it),  yet  these  persons  only  were  ap])re- 
hendcd  upon  tlie  said  St.  Paul's  day :  Robert  Lamb,  AV'illiam 
Anderson,  James  Hunter,  James  Raveleson,  James  Finlason,  and 
Hellen  Stirke  his  wife,  and  were  cast  that  night  in  the  Spay  Tower 
of  the  said  city,  the  morrow  after  to  abide  judgment. 

Upon  the  morrow,  when  they  appeared  and  were  brought  forth  to 
judgment  in  the  town,  were  laid  in  general  to  all  their  charge,  the  vio- 
lating of  the  act  of  ])arliament  before  ex])ressed,  and  their  conference 
and  assemblies  in  hearing  and  cxj)ounding  of  Scripture  against  the 
tenor  of  the  said  act.  Robert  Lamb  was  accused,  in  special,  for  inter- 
rupting of  the  friar  in  the  pulpit ;  which  he  not  only  confessed,  but 
also  affirmed  constantly,  that  it  was  the  duty  of  no  man,  who  under- 
stood and  knew  the  truth,  to  hear  the  same  impugned  without 
contradiction  ;  and  therefore  sundry  who  were  there  present  in  judg- 
ment, who  hid  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  should  bear  the  burden 
in  God's  presence,  for  consenting  to  the  same. 

The  said  Robert  also,  with  William  Anderson  and  James  Ravele- 
son, were  accused  for  hanging  up  the  image  of  St.  Francis  in  a  cord, 
nailing  of  rams'  horns  to  his  head,  and  a  cow's  rump  to  his  tail,  and 
for  eating  of  a  goose  on  Allhallow-even. 

James  Hunter,  being  a  simple  man  and  without  learning,  and  a 
fleshcr  by  occupation,  so  that  he  could  be  charged  with  no  great 
knowledge  in  doctrine,  yet,  because  he  often  used  that  suspected 
company  of  the  rest,  he  was  accused. 

The  woman  Hellen  Stirke  Avas  accused,  for  that  in  her  childbed  she 
was  not  accustomed  to  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  being 
exhorted  thereto  by  her  neighbours,  but  only  upon  God  for  Jesus 
Christ's  sake  ;  and  because  she  said,  in  like  manner,  that  if  she  her- 
self had  been  in  the  time  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  God  might  have  looked 
to  her  humility  and  base  estate,  as  he  did  to  the  Virgin's,  in  making 
her  the  mother  of  Christ :  thereby  meaning,  that  there  were  no 
merits  in  the  Virgin,  which  procured  her  that  honour,  to  be  made  the 
mother  of  Christ,  and  to  be  preferred  before  other  women,  but  that 
only  God's  free  mercy  exalted  her  to  that  estate  :  which  words  were 
counted  most  execrable  in  the  iace  of  the  clergy,  and  of  the  whole 
multitude. 

James  Raveleson  aforesaid,  building  a  house,  set  upon  the  round 
of  his  fourth  stair,  the  three-crowned  diadem  of  Peter  carved  of  tree, 
which  the  cardinal  took  as  done  in  mockage  of  his  cardinal's  hat; 
and  this  procured  no  i'avour  to  the  said  James,  at  their  haiuls. 

These  aforenamed  ])ers()ns,  upon  the  morrow  after  St.  Paul's  day, 
were  condemned  and  judged  to  death,  and  that  by  an  assize,  for 
violating  (as  was  alleged)  the  act  of  parliament,  in  reasoning  and  con- 
ferring upon  Scripture,  for  eating  flesh  upon  days  forbidden,  foi 
interrupting  the  holy  friar  in  the  pulpit,  for  dishonouring  of  images, 
and  for  blaspheming  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  as  they  alleged. 


THE    STORY    OF    GKORGE    WISEHAUT.  625 

After  sentence  given,  their  hands  were  bound,  and  the  men  cruelly  seomsh 

treated  :  which  thing  the  woman  beholding,  desired  likewise  to  be ^'-""^'j 

bound  by  the  sergeants  with  her  husband  for  Christ's  sake.  A.  D. 

There  was  great  intercession  made  by  the  town  in  the  mean  season    ^^^"^ 
for  the  life  of  these  persons  aforenamed  to  the  governor,  who  of  him-    ,r\ 

self  was  willing  so  to  have  done,  that  they  might  have  been  delivered: 

but  the  governor  was  so  subject  to  the  appetite  of  the  cruel  priests, 
that  he  could  not  do  that  which  he  would.  Yea,  they  menaced  to 
assist  his  enemies  and  to  depose  him,  except  he  assisted  their  cruelty. 

There  were  certain  priests  in  the  city,  who  did  eat  and  drink 
before  in  the-se  honest  men''s  houses,  to  whom  the  priests  were  much 
bounden.  These  priests  were  earnestly  desired  to  entreat  for  their 
hostess  at  the  cardinal's  hands  :  but  they  altogether  refused,  desiring 
rather  their  death,  than  preservation.  So  cruel  are  these  beasts,  from 
the  lowest  to  the  highest. 

Then  after,  they  were  carried  by  a  great  band  of  armed  men  (for  The  mar- 
they  feared  rebellion  in  the  town  except  they  had  their  men  of  war)  Ihe'e"' 
to  the  place  of  execution,  which  was  common  to  all  thieves,  and  that  ^?°'^  p^*^ 
to  make  their  cause  appear  more  odious  to  the  people. 

Robert  Lamb,  at  the  galloAvs'  foot,  made  his  exhortation  to  the 
people,  desiring  them  to  fear  God,  and  leave  the  leaven  of  papistical 
abominations,  and  manifestly  there  prophesied  of  the  ruin  and  plague 
which  came  upon  the  cardinal  thereafter.  So  every  one  comforting 
another,  and  assuring  themselves  that  they  should  sup  together  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  that  night,  they  commended  themselves  to  God, 
and  died  constantly  in  the  Lord. 

The  woman  desired  earnestly  to  die  with  her  husband,  but  she  was 
not  suffered  ;  yet,  following  him  to  the  place  of  execution,  she  gave 
him  comfort,  exhorting  him  to  perseverance  and  patience  for  Christ's 
sake,  and,  parting  from  him  with  a  kiss,  said  on  this  manner,  "  Hus- 
band, rejoice,  for  we  have  lived  together  many  joyful  days ;  but  this 
day,  in  which  we  must  die,  ought  to  be  most  joyful  unto  us  both, 
because  we  must  have  joy  for  ever ;  therefore  I  will  not  bid  you  good 
night,  for  we  shall  suddenly  meet  with  joy  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
The  woman,  after  that,  was  taken  to  a  place  to  be  drowned,  and 
albeit  she  had  a  child  sucking  on  her  breast,  yet  this  moved  nothing 
the  unmerciful  hearts  of  the  enemies.  So,  after  she  had  commended 
her  children  to  the  neighbours  of  the  town  for  God's  sake,  and  the 
sucking  bairn  was  given  to  the  nurse,  she  sealed  up  the  truth  by 
her  death.' 

Cfje  ConOemnation  of  .Jl^aAcc  ^Scorse  IDi.b'eljattr  <i3entleman, 

WHO    SUFFERED    MARTYRDOM    FOR    THE    FAITH    OF    CHRIST  JESUS 

AT  ST.  Andrew's  in  Scotland,  a.d.  1546,  march  the 

FIRST  ;     with    the    ARTICLES    OBJECTED     AGAINST 
HIM,    AND    HIS    ANSWERS    TO    THE    SAME. 

With  most  tender  affection  and  unfeigned  heart  consider,  gentle 
reader,  the  uncharitable  manner  of  tlie  accusation  of  Master  Georo-e 

(1)  Ex  Regist.   et  instrumcntis  4  Scotia  missis.     See  the  note  (1),  at  the  foot  of  p.  617, 
infra. 

(2)  Wishart,  Wisehard,  or  Guiscard.     [Foxe's   account   has  heen  collated  with  the  separate 
pi;;iiplilet  refeiTed  to  at  p.  C36,  ai:d  Iiis  text  conformed  to  the  text  of  the  pamphlet. — Ed.] 


VOL.   V.  S    S 


6^6  PERSECUTION'    IN    SCOTLAND. 

Scotiuh  Wisehart,  made  by  tlic  bloody  enemies  of  Chrisfs  faith.  Note  also 
— "  °^'''.  the  articles  whereof  he  was  accused,  by  order  digested,  and  his  meek 
answers  so  far  as  he  had  leave  and  leisure  to  speak.  Finally,  ponder 
with  no  dissembling  spirit  the  furious  rage  and  tragical  cruelncss  of 
the  malignant  church,  in  persecuting  of  this  blessed  man  of  God  ; 
and,  on  the  contrary,  his  humble,  patient,  and  most  godly  answers 
made  to  them  suddenly  without  all  fear,  not  having  respect  to  their 
glorious  menacings  and  boisteous  threats,  but  charitably  and  without 
stop  of  tongue  answering,  not  moving  his  countenance,  nor  changing 
his  visage,  as  in  his  accusation  hereafter  following  manifestly  shall 
appear. 

But  before  I  enter  into  his  articles,  I  thought  it  not  impertinent 
somewhat  to  touch  concerning  the  life  and  conversation  of  this  godly 
man,  according  as  of  late  it  came  to  my  hands,  and  certified  in  writing 
by  a  certain  scholar  of  his,  some  time  named  Emery  Tylney,  whose 
words  of  testimonial,  as  he  wrote  them  to  me,  here  follow. 

Emery  Tylney's  Account  of  Master  George  Wisehart. 

About  the  year  of  our  Lord  1543,  there  was,  in  the  university  of  Cambridge, 
one  Master  George  Wisehart,  comnionly  called  Master  George  of  Bcnet's  col- 
lege, who  was  a  man  of  tall  stature,  polled-headed,  and  on  the  same  a  round 
French  cap  of  the  best;  judged  to  be  of  melancholy  comjjlexion  by  his  ])hysio- 
gnomy,  black  haired,  long  bearded,  comely  of  personage,  well  spoken  after  his 
country  of  Scotland,  courteous,  lowly,  lovely,  glad  to  teach,  desirous  to  learn, 
and  was  well  travelled;  having  on  him  for  his  habit  or  clothing,  never  but  a 
mantle  or  frieze  gown  to  the  shoes,  a  black  millian  fustian  doublet,  and  plain 
black  hosen,  coarse  new  canvass  for  his  shirts,  and  white  falling  bands  and  cuffs 
at  his  hands.  All  the  which  apparel  he  gave  to  the  poor,  sonu^  weekly,  some 
monthly,  some  quarterly,  as  he  liked,  saving  his  PVench  cap,  which  he  kept  the 
whole  year  of  my  being  with  him. 

He  was  a  man  modest,  temperate,  fearing  God,  hating  covetousness  ;  for  his 
charity  had  never  end,  night,  noon,  nor  day  ;  he  forbare  one  meal  in  three,  one 
day  in  four  for  the  most  part,  except  something  to  comfort  nature.  He  lay 
hard  upon  a  puff  of  straw  ami  coarse  new  canvass  sheets,  which,  when  he 
changed,  he  gave  away.  He  had  commonly  by  his  bed-side  a  tub  of  water,  in 
the  which  (his  people  being  in  bed,  the  candle  put  out  and  all  quiet)  he  used 
to  bathe  himself,  as  I,  being  very  yoimg,  being  assured,  often  heard  him,  and, 
in  one  light  night,  discerned  him.  He  loved  me  tenderly,  and  I  him,  for  my 
age,  as  effectually.  He  taught  with  great  modesty  and  gravity,  so  that  some  of 
his  people  thought  him  severe,  and  would  have  slain  him  ;  but  the  Lord  was 
his  defence.  And  he,  after  due  correction  for  their  malice,  by  good  exhorta- 
tion amended  them  and  went  his  way.  Oh  that  the  Lord  had  left  him  to  me,  his 
poor  boy,  that  he  might  have  finished  that  he  had  begim  !  for  in  his  religion  he 
was  as  you  see  here,  in  the  rest  of  his  life,  when  he  went  into  Scotland  witli 
divers  of  the  nobility,  that  came  for  a  treaty  to  king  Henry  the  Eighth.  His 
learning  was  no  less  sufficient  than  his  desire ;  always  prest  and  ready  to  do 
{jood  in  that  he  was  al)lp,  both  in  the  house  privately,  and  in  thescbool  pub- 
licly, professing  and  reading  divers  authors. 

If  I  should  declare  his  love  to  me  and  all  men;  his  charity  to  the  poor,  in 
giving,  relieving,  caring,  helping,  providing,  yea,  infinitely  studying  how  to  do 
good  unto  all,  and  hurt  to  none,  I  should  sooner  want  words,  than  just  cause  to 
commend  him. 

All  this  I  testify  with  my  whole  heart  and  truth,  of  this  godly  man.  He  that 
made  all,  governeth  all,  and  shall  judge  all,  knoweth  that  I  speak  the  truth,  thai 
the  simple  may  be  satisfied,  the  arrogant  confounded,  tlie  hypocrite  disclosed. 

TiXor. 
Emery  Tylney. 


A    SERMON    BY    DAXK    JOHN'     WlMtVMK.  C)!^'' 

Dogmata  ejusdem  Georgii. 

Fides  sola  sine  operibus  justificat. 
Opera  ostendunt  et  ostentant  fidem. 
Romana  ecclesia  putative  caput  mundi. 
Lex  canonica  caput  papae. 
Missse  ministerium,  mysterium  iniquitatis. 

To  the  said  Master  George,  being  in  captivity  in  the  castle  of  St.  wiseiiart 
Andrews,  the  dean  of  the  same  town  was  sent  by  the  commandment  ed  out  of 
of  the  cardinal  '  and  by  his  wicked  counsel,  and  there  summoned  the  l^^,"",^" 
said  Master  George,  that  he  should,  upon  the  morning  following, 
appear  before   the  judge,  then  and  there  to  give  account   of  his 
seditious  and  heretical  doctrine.      To  whom  Master  George  thus 
answered : 

Wisehart:   '  What  needeth,'  said  he,  'my  lord  cardinal  to  summon  me  to  His  an- 

answer  for  my  doctrine  openly  before  him,  under  whose  power  and  dominion  I  f."'^ j*° 

,  .1,  ■.'^••^.iii  ,  111  ,  ,.  the  deal! 

am  thus  straitly  bound  m  irons  r     May  not  my  lord  compel  me  to  answer  or  tiiat  sum- 

his  extort  power?  or  believeth  he  that  I  am  unprovided  to  render  account  of  my  moned 

(loeirine  I     To  manifest  yourselves  what  men  ye  are,  it  is  well  done  that  ye 

keep  your  old  ceremonies  and  constitutions  made  by  men.' 

Upon  the  next  morning,  the  lord  cardinal  caused  his  servants  to  wiseiian 
address  themselves  in  their  most  warlike  array,  with  jack,^  knapskal,  a™"^'j,e- 
splent,    spear,    and   axe,    more   seeming  for  the  war,  than  for  the  ["^'J^^J''^ 
preaching   of    the   true   word   of  God.      And  when   these   armed 
champions,  marching  in  warlike  order,  had  conveyed  the  bishops  into 
the  abbey  church,  incontinently  they  sent  for  Master  George,  who 
"was   conveyed  unto  the  said  church  by  the  captain  of  the  castle, 
accompanied  with  a  hundred  men,  addressed  in  manner  aforesaid. 
Like  a  lamb  led  they  him  to  sacrifice.     As  he  entered  in  at  the  casteth 
abbey-church  door,  there  was  a  poor  man   lying,  vexed  with  great  toVjIoo? 
infirmities,  asking  of  his  alms,  to  whom  he  flang  his  purse.     And  ™^" 
when  he  came  before  the  lord  cardinal,  by  and  by  the  sub-prior  of 
the  abbey,  called  Dane  John  Winryme,  stood  up  in  the  pulpit,  and     s« 
made  a  sermon  to  all  the  congregation  there  then  assembled,  taking 
his  matter  out  of  Matthew  xiii. 


Addenda, 


BRIEF    ACCOUNT    OF    THE    SERMON    OF    DANE    JOHN    WINRYME. 

The  sermon  was  divided  into  four  principal  parts.     The  first  part  was  a  brief 
and  short  declaration  of  the  evangelist.     The  second  part,  of  the  interpretation 
of  the  good  seed.     And  because  he  called  the  word  of  God  the  good  seed,  and 
heresy  the  evil  seed,  he  declared  what  heresy  was,  and  how  it  should  be  known  ;  Heresy 
which  he  defined  on  this  manner  :  Heresy  is  a  false  opinion  defended  with  per-  'l'^''"^^- 
tinacy,  clearly  repugning  the  word  of  God. 

The  third  part  of  the  senuon  was,  the  cause  of  heresy  within  that  realm,  and  Thecause 
all  other  realms.  'The  cause  of  heresy,'  quoth  he,  'is  the  ignorance  of  them  °*^ '"^'"'-''^y- 
that  have  the  cures  of  men's  souls :  to  whom  it  necessarily  belongeth  to  have 
the  true  understanding  of  the  word  of  God,  that  they  may  be  able  to  win  again 
the  false  doctors  of  heresies,  with  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God ;  and  not  only  to  win  again,  btit  also  to  overcome  them,  as  saith  Paul : 
A  bishop  must  be  faultless,  as  it  becomcth  the  minister  of  God,  not  stubborn,  nor 
angry ;  no  drunkard,  no  fighter,  nor  given  to  filthy  lucre,  but  harbourous ;  one 
that  loveth  goodness;  sober-minded,  righteous,  holy,  temperate,  and  such  as. 
cleaveth  unto  the  true  word  of  doctrine ;  that  he  may  be  able  to  exhort  with 
wholesome  learning,  and  to  improve  that  which  they  say  against  him.^ 

(1)  Here  commeuces  Foxe's  reprint  of  the  pamphlet  referred  to  in  the  note  on  p.  636. — En. 

(2)  'Jack,'  a  horseman's  defensive   upper  garment,  quilted  and  covered  witli  strong  leathei . 
(Nares.)— Ed.  (3)  Tit.  i. 

S    S    2 


628  PERSECUTION    IN    SCOTLAND. 

Scniihf,        The  fourth  part  of  his  sermon  was,  bow  heresies  should  be  known.    '  FTercsiea,' 

Hiitory.   quod  he,  'be  known  on  this  manner:  as  the  goldsmith  knowetli  tlie  fine  gold 

~7    77~  from  the  unperfect  by  the  touchstone,  so  likewise  may  we  know  heresy  by  the 

\-A/i     undoubted  touchstone,  that  is,  the  true,  sincere,  and  undefiled  word  of  God.' 

At  the  last,  he  added,  that  heretics  should  be  put  down  in  this  present  life  :  to 

which  proposition  the  gospel  appeared  to  repugn,  which  he  entreated  of:  '  Let 

them  grow  unto  the  harvest.'  The  harvest  is  the  end  of  the  world.    Nevertheless, 

he  affirmed  that  they  should  be  put  down  by  the  civil  magistrate  and  law. 


to 
1558 


THE    EXAMINATION    OF    MASTER    GEORGE    WISEIIAKT. 

And  when  he  ended  his  sermon,  incontinently  they  caused  Master 

George  to  ascend  into  the  pulpit,  there  to  hear  his  accusation  and 

articles.     And  right  against  him  stood  up  one  of  the  fed  flock,  a 

Johni-an-  monster,  John  Lander,  laden  full  of  cursings  written  in  paper :  the 

«er.  which  he  took  out — a  roll,  both  long  and  also  full  of  cursings,  threats, 

maledictions,  and  words  of  devilish  spite  and  malice,  saying  to  the 

innocent  Master  George  so  many  cruel  and  abominable  words,  and 

hit  him  so  spitefully  with  the  pope's  thunder,  that  the  ignorant  people 

dreaded  lest  the  earth  then   would  have  swallowed  him  up  quick. 

The  way   Notwithstandin<j  Master  Georg'e  stood  still  with  g-reat  patience,  hear- 
to  fear  tiie  ...         .^  ®.  ,.,®'  ' 
ignorant,  lug  tlicir  saymgs,  not  once  niovmg  or  changmg  Ins  countenance. 

Fruits  of  When  that  this  fed  sow  had  read  throughout  all  liis  lying 
their  cha-  j|^(.f,,^ciiT|gg^  ]^ig  f'^^c  nmuing  down  with  sweat,  and  frothing  at  the 
mouth  like  a  boar,  he  spit  at  Master  George's  face,  saying,  "  A\^hat 
answerest  thou  to  these  sayings,  thou  runnagate  !  traitor!  thief! 
which  we  have  duly  proved  by  sufficient  witness  against  thee.'*" 
Master  George,  hearing  this,  kneeled  down  upon  his  knees  in  tlie 
pulpit,  making  his  prayer  to  God.  When  he  had  ended  his  prayer, 
sweetly  and  christianly  he  answered  to  them  all  in  this  manner : 

Master  George  Wisehart :  '  Many  and  horrible  sayings  unto  me  a  christian 
man,  many  words  abominable  to  hear,  ye  have  spoken  here  tliis  day,  whicli 
not  only  to  teach,  but  also  once  to  think,  I  thought  ever  great  abomination. 
Wherefore  I  pray  yoin*  discretions  quietly  to  hear  nie,  that  ye  may  know  what 
were  my  sayings  and  the  manner  of  my  doctrine. 
Three  '  This  my  petition,  my  lords,  I  desire  to  be  heard  for  three  causes.     The  first 

causes      is,  because,  througli  preaching  of  tlie  word  of  (lod,  his  glory  is  made  manifest. 
Wisehart  ^*  ^^  reasonable  tht-refore,  for  the  advancing  of  the  glory  of  (Jod,   tliat  ye  hear 
desired  to  me,  teaching  truly  the  j)ure  word  of  God,  without  any  dissinuilation. 
be  heard.        'The  sccond  reason  is,  because  that  your  health  springeth  of  the  word  of 
God ;    for  he   worketh  all  things  by   his  word.     It  were,  therefore,   an    un- 
righteous thing,  if  ye  should  stop  your  ears  from  me,  teaching  truly  the  word 
of  (Jod. 

'  'I'he  third  reason  is,  because  your  doctrine  uttereth  many  blas])hemous  and 
abominable  words,  not  coming  of  the  inspiration  of  (lod,  but  of  the  devil,  with 
no  less  peril  than  of  my  life.  It  is  just,  thiToforc,  and  reasonable,  that  your  dis- 
cretions should  know  what  my  words  and  doctrine  are,  and  what  I  have  ever 
taught  in  my  time  in  this  realm,  that  I  perisli  not  unjustly,  to  the  great  neril  of 
your  souls.  Wherefore,  both  for  the  glory  and  honour  of  God,  j'our  own  health, 
and  safeguard  of  my  life,  I  beseech  your  discretions  to  hear  me ;  and,  in  the 
mean  time,  I  shall  recite  my  doctrine  without  any  colour. 
Wise-  '  First  and  chieflv,  since  the  time  I  came  into  this  realm  I  tmight  nothing 

harf/i  but  ti,g  tj.„  Commandments  of  (jod,  the  twelve  Articles  of  the  Faith,  and  the 
Prayer  of  the  Lord  in  the  mother  tongue.  Moreover  in  Dundee,  1  taught  the 
Epistle  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Romans.  And  I  shall  show  your  discretions  faith- 
fully, what  fashion  and  manner  I  used  when  I  taught,  without  any  hmnan 
dread,  so  that  your  discretions  give  me  your  ears  benevolent  and  attent.' 


GEORGE    WISEHART's    EXAMINATION.  629 

Suddenly  then,  with  a  high  voice  cried  the  accuser,  the  fed  sow,  Scoinih 
'  Thou  heretic,  runnagate,  traitor,  and  thief !  it  was  not  lawful  for  .  """''' 
thee  to  preach.  Thou  hast  taken  the  power  at  thine  own  hand,  A.D. 
without  any  authority  of  the  church.  We  forethink  that  thou  hast  ^^^"^^ 
been  a  preacher  so  long.'  j^cg 

Then  all  the  wliole  congregation  of  the  predates,  with  their  com-  

plices,  said  these  words ;  "  And  if  we  give  him  license  to  preach,  he  of  ui"^ 
is  so  crafty,  and  in  the  holy  Scripture  so  exercised,  tliat  he  will  ^^J^'pha. 
persuade  the  people  to  his  opinion,  and  raise  them  against  us."  "^t^"- 

Master  George,  seeing  their  malicious  and  wicked  intent,  appealed  wisehart 
from  the  lord  cardinal  to  the  lord  governor,  as  to  an  mdifFerent  and  u,' tTie'go'^ 
equal  judge.     To  whom  the  accuser,  John  Lander  aforesaid,  with  ^t^^rnor. 
hoggish  voice  answered,  "  Is  not  my  lord  cardinal  the  second  person 
within  this  realm,  chancellor  of  Scotland,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews, 
bishop  of  Mirepois,*  commendator  of  Aberbroshok,*  legatus  natus,  andmies 
legatus  a  latere  ?  "   And  so,  reciting  as  many  titles  of  his  unworthy  "[J,"" 
honours  as  would  have  loden  a  ship,  much  sooner  an  ass,  "  Is  not  bi>iiopof 
he,"  quoth  John  Lander,  "an  equal  judge  apparently  unto  thee  ?  drews. 
Whom  other  desirest  thou  to  be  thy  judge  ?  " 

To  whom  this  humble  man  answered,  saying : 

Wisehart:  '  I  refuse  not  my  lord  cardinal,  but  I  desire  the  word  of  God 
to  be  my  judge,  and  the  temporal  estate,  with  some  of  your  lordships  mine 
auditors,  because  I  am  here  my  lord  governor's  prisoner.' 

Hereupon  the  prideful  and  scornful  people  that  stood  by  mocked  The 
him,  saying,"  Such  man,  such  judge!"  speaking  seditious  and  reproach-  thepcoi.ie 
ful  Avords  against  the  governor  and  other  the  nobles ;  meaning  them,  thego- 
also,  to  be  heretics.     And  incontinent,  without  all  delay,  they  would  vernor 
have  given  sentence  upon  Master  George,  and  that  without  further 
process,  had  not  certain  men  there  counselled  the  cardinal  to  read 
again  the  articles,  and  to  hear  his  answers  thereupon,  that  the  people 
might  not  complain  of  his  wrongful  condemnation. 

And  shortly  to  declare,  these  were  the  articles  following,  with  his 
answers,  as  far  as  they  Mould  give  him  leave  to  speak :  for  when  he 
intended  to  mitigate  their  leasings,  and  to  show  the  manner  of  his 
doctrine,  by  and  by  they  stopped  his  mouth  with  another  article. 

First  Article.  'Thou  false  heretic,  nninagate,  traitor,  and  thief,  deceiver  of  Article. 
the  people!  thou  despisest  the  holy  church's  cursings,  and  in  like  case  con-  ^aaenUa. 
temnest  my  lord  governor's  authority.  And  this  we  know  for  surety,  that 
when  thou  preachedst  in  Dundee,  and  wast  charged  by  my  lord  governor's 
authority  to  desist,  nevertheless  thou  wouldst  not  obe}',  but  perseveredst  in  the 
same  ;  and  therefore  the  bishop  of  Brechin  cursed  thee,  and  delivered  thee  into 
the  devil's  hands,  and  gave  thee  in  commandment  that  thou  shouldst  preac'j 
no  more.     Tiiat  notwithstanding  tliou  didst  continue  obstinately.' 

Wisehart :  '  My  lords  !  I  have  read  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  that  it  is  not  Answer, 
lawful  to  desist  from  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  for  the  threats  and  menaces  of 
men.     Therefore  it  is  written,  We  shall  rather  obey  God  than  man.^     I  have 
also  read  in  Malachi,  I  shall  curse  your  blessings,  and  bless  your  cursings, 
saith  the  Lord  :*  believing  firmly,  that  he  will  turn  yoiu-  cursings  into  blessings.' 

(1)  '  Mirepoix  iu  the  province  of  Languedoc,  to  which  he  was  consecrated  on  the  5th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1537;  and  so  I  tind  him  styled  at  home  here,  '  Administratoris  Kpiscopatus  Alirapicen,  in 
(Jallia.'     See  Keith's  Scottish  Bishops,  p.  23.— Kd. 

(.2)  '  Aberbroshok,'  now^Vrbroath.— Ed.  (3)  Acts  v.  (4)  Mai.  ii. 


G30  PERSECUTION    IN    SCOTLAND 

s  nitish       ^I-  '  Tliou,  false  heretic!   didst  say,  that  the  priest,  standing  at  the  altar, 

History,  sayliig  mass,  was  like  a  fox  wagging  his  tail  in  July.' 

Wisehart :  'My  lords!  I  said  not  so.     These  were  my  sayings  :  The  moving 

,     •  of  the  body  outward,  without  the  inward  moving  of  the  heart,  is  nought  else 

1j43  jjyf  t]jg  playing  of  an  ape,  and  not  the  true  serving  of  God.     For  (iod  is  a 

*P  secret  searcher  of  men's  hearts :  therefore,  who  will  truly  adorne  and  honour 

^^^^-  God,  he  must  in  spirit  and  verity  honour  him.' 

Ser 

Addtnda.      Then  the  accuser  stopped  his  mouth  with  another  article. 

Article  ^^^*  *Thou,  false  heretic!  preachedst  against  the  sacraments,  saying,  that 

tliere  were  not  seven  sacraments.' 

Wisehart :  '  My  lords !  and  if  it  be  your  pleasures,  I  never  taught  of  the 

number  of  the  sacraments,  whether  they  were  seven  or  eleven.  So  many  as 
Of  the  se-  are  instituted  by  Christ,  and  are  showed  to  us  by  the  evangel,  I  profess  openly, 
vcti  sacra-  Except  it  be  the  word  of  God,  I  dare  affirm  nothing.' 

Article  ^^'  '  Tliou>  false  heretic !  hast  openly  taught  that,  auricular  confession  is  not 

a  sacrament.     And  thou  sayest,  that  we  should  only  confess  us  to  God,  and  to 
no  priest.' 

Wisehart :  '  My  lords !  I  say,  that  auricular  confession,  seeing  tliat  it  hath 

„    .     ■    no  promise  of  the  evangel,  therefore  it  cannot  be  a  sacrament.     Of  the  coa- 

sion,  what  fession  to  be  made  to  God  there  are  many  testimonies  in  Scripture,  as  when 

it  is,  and    David  saith,  1  thought  I  would  knowledge  mine  iniquity  against  myself  unto 

made"™    ^^^  Lord,  and  he  forgave  tlie  punishment  of  my  sin.'    Here  confession  signifieth 

the  secret  knowledging  of  our  sins  before  God.     When  I  exhorted  the  people 

in  this  manner,  I  reproved  no  manner  of  confession.     And  further  St.  James 

saith.  Knowledge  your  faults  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for  another,  that  you 

may  be  healed.'* 

When  that  he  had  said  these  words,  the  bishops  and  their  complices 
cried,  and  girncd  with  their  teeth,  saying,  "  See  ye  not  what  colours 
he  hath  in  his  speaking,  that  he  may  beguile  us  and  seduce  us  to  his 
opinion .'' " 

V.  '  Thou  heretic  didst  say  openly,  that  it  was  necessary  to  every  man  to 
know  and  understand  his  baptism,  and  what  it  was;  contrary  to  general  coun- 
cils, and  the  states  of  holy  church.' 

Wisehart:  'My  lords!  I  believe  there  be  none  so  unwise  here,  that  will 
n..„.;o.vi  make  marchandise  with  a  Frenchman,  or  any  other  unknown  straunirer,  except 
how  ne-  he  knew  and  understood  first  the  condition  or  promise  made  by  the  rrenchman 
cessary  it  or  straunger.    So  likewise  I  would  that  we  understood  what  thing  we  promise  in 

is  lo  be  •  or 

known      t'^^  name  of  the  infant  unto  God  in  baptism.     For  this  cause  I  believe  ye  have 
ofallmen.  confirmation.' 

Then  said  Master  Blcitcr,  chaplain,  that  he  had  the  devil  within 
him,  and  the  spirit  of  error.  Then  answered  him  a  child,^  saying, 
"  The  devil  cannot  speak  such  words  as  yonder  man  doth  speak." 

VI.  '  Thou  heretic,  traitor,  and  thief!  thou  saidst,  that  the  sacrament  of  the 
Article,     altar  was  but  a  piece  of  bread  baken  upon  the  ashes,  and  no  other  thing  else  ; 

and  all  that  is  there  done,  is  but  a  superstitious  rite,  against  the  commandment 

of  God.' 

Wisehart :  '  O  Lord  God !     so  manifest  lies  and  blasphemies  the  Scripture 
Thri)"     *^°'''  "°'  teach  you.     As  concerning  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  my  loras!  I 
jiists  re-    never  taught  any  thing  against  the  Scripture  ;   the  which  I  shall,  by  God's  grace, 
jiroved  for  make  manifest  this  day,  1  being  ready  there-for  to  sutler  death, 
inisre-  'The  lawful  use  of  this  sacrament  is  most  acceptable  unto  God;  but  the 

port-.Ts.     great  abuse  of  it  is  very  detestable  unto  him.     But  what  occasion  they  have  to 

say  such  words  of  me,  1  shall  shortly  show  your  lordships.     I  once  chanced 

to  meet  with  a  Jew,  when  I  was  sailing  upon  the  water  of  llhine.   I  did  inquire 

(I)  Psalm  xxxii.  (2)  Jamca  v.  (3)  ' Ez  ore  infantium.' 


Article. 


Article. 


Answer. 


GEORGE    WISEHART  S    EXAMINATION.  631 

of  him  wliat  was  the  cause  of  his  pertinacy,  that  he  did  not  believe  that  the   scotUsh 
true  Messias  was  come,  considering  that  they  had  seen  all  the  prophecies  which  Hisiury. 
were  spoken  of  him  to  be  fulfilled.     Moreover,  by  the  prophecies  taken  away,  "~T    77" 
and  the  sceptre  of  Judah,  and  by  many  other  testimonies  of  the  Scripture,  I    -. -\ ,.' 
van  quest  him,  that  Messias  was  come,  the  which  they  called  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
This  Jew  answered  again  unto  me, 

'  When  Messias  cometh,  he  shall  restore  things;  and  he  shall  not  abrogate  the '_ 

law,  which  was  given  to  our  forefathers,  as  ye  do.  For  why  ?  we  see  the  poor  The  story 
almostperishthroughhungeramongstyou;  yetyouarenotmovedwithpitytoward  °^^  •''^"• 
them:  but,  amongst  us  Jews,  though  we  be  poor,  there  are  no  beggars  found.' 

*  Secondly,  it  is  forbidden  by  the  law  to  feign  any  kind  of  imagery  of  things 
in  heaven  above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in  the  sea  under  the  earth ;  but   ™^^^^' 
one  God  only  to  honour :  but  your  sanctuaries  and  churches  are  full  of  idols.' 

'  Thirdly,  a  piece  of  bread  baken  upon  the  ashes  ye  adorne  and  worship,  and 
say,  that  it  is  your  God. — I  have  rehearsed  here  but  the  sayings  of  the  Jew,  cramen't 
which  I  never  affirmed  to  be  true.'  of  the  al- 

tar. 

Then  the  bishops  shook  their  heads,  and  spitted  into  the  earth, 
and  what  he  meant  in  this  matter  further  they  would  not  hear. 

Article. 

VII.  '  Thou,  false  heretic !  didst  say,  that  extreme  unction  was  not  a 
sacrament.'  _  Answer. 

Wisehart:  '  My  lords  I  forsooth,  I  never  taught  any  thing  of  extreme  unction 
in  my  doctrine,  whether  it  were  a  sacrament  or  no.' 

VIII.  'Thou,  false  heretic!  saidst,  that  holy  water  is  not  so  good  as  wash, 
and  such  like.  Thou  contemnest  conjuring,  and  sayst,  holy  church's  cursings 
avail  not.' 

Wisehart :  '  My  lords !  as  for  holy  water  what  strength  it  is  of,  I  taught  never 
in  my  doctrine.  Conjurings,  and  exorcisms,  if  they  were  conformable  to  the  word 
of  God,  I  would  commend  them ;  but,  in  so  farre  as  they  are  not  conformable 
to  the  commandment  and  word  of  God,  I  reprove  them.' 

IX.  'Thou,  false  heretic  and  runnagate !  hast  said,  that  every  layman  is  a 
priest,  and  such  like.  Thou  saidst,  that  the  pope  hath  no  more  power,  than 
any  other  man.'  . 

Wisehart :  '  My  lords  !  I  taught  nothing  but  the  word  of  God.     I  remember 
that  I  have  read  in  some  places  in  St.  John  and  St.  Peter,  of  the  which  one 
saith,  He  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests;  the  other  saith,  He  hath  made  us  the 
kingly  priesthood.'     Wherefore  I  have  affirmed,  that  any  man,  being  cunning 
in  the  word  of  God,  and  the  true  faith  of  Jesu  Christ,  hath  his  power  given  him 
from  God,  and  not  by  the  power  or  violence  of  men,  but  by  the  virtue  of  the 
word  of  God,  which  word  is  called,  the  power  of  God,  as  witnesseth  St.  Paul  evi- 
dently  enough.^     And  again  I  say,  that  any  unlearned  man,  and  not  exercised  strument 
in  the  word  of  God,  nor  yet  constant  in  his  faith,  whatsoever  estate  or  order  he  be  to  bind 
of,  I  say,  lie  hath  no  power  to  bind  or  loose,  seeing  he  wanteth  the  instrument,  ^"''  '""^^ 
by  which  he  bindeth  or  looseth;  that  is  to  say,  the  word  of  God.* 

After  he  had  said  these  words,  all  the  bishops  laughed,  and  mocked 
him.  When  that  he  beheld  their  laughing,  "  Laugh  ye,"  saith  he, 
"  my  lords  ?  Though  that  these  sayings  appear  scornful,  and  worthy 
of  derision  to  your  lordships,  nevertheless  they  are  very  weighty  to 
me,  and  of  a  great  value,  because  that  they  stand  not  only  upon  my 
life,  but  also  the  honour  and  glory  of  God."  In  the  mean  time  many 
godly  men,  beholding  the  woodness  and  great  crudelitie  of  the  bishops, 
and  the  invincible, patience  of  Master  George,  did  greatly  mourn  and 
lament. 

X.  'Thou,  false  heretic!  saidst,  that  a  man  hath  no  free  will,  but  is  like  to  ■^^^^^^^ 
the  Stoics,  which  say,  that  it  is  not  in  man's  will  to  do  any  thing,  but  that  all 
concupiscence  and  desire  cometh  of  God,  whatsoever  kind  it  be  of.' 

(1)  Apoc.  i.  &  V. ;  1  Pet.  ii.  (2)  Rom.  i. 


632  rKRSECUTION    IX    SCOTI.AXD. 

Scottish        IVhehart :    '  My  lords !   I  said  not  so,  truly.    I  say,  that  as  juany  as  believe 

iihtorij.   in  Christ  finiily,  unto  them  is  given  liberty,  conformably  to  the  saying  of  St. 

.    J,      John,  If  the  Son  make  you  free,  then  shall  ye  verily  be  free.*    On  the  contrary, 

as  many  as  believe  not  in  Christ  Jesus,  they  are  bondservants  of  sin ;  He  that 

sinneth,  is  bound  to  sin.' 


1543 

to 
1558. 


XI.  '  Thou,  false  heretic!  saidst,  it  is  as  lawful  to  eat  flesh  upon  the  Fridav, 
Article,     as  on  Sunday.' 

Answer.  Wisehart :  '  Pleaseth  it  your  lordships,  I  have  read  in  the  epistles  of  St. 
Eating  of  Paul,  that  who  is  clean,  unto  them  all  things  are  clean.  Of  the  contrary,  to 
The  crea-  ^^^  filthy  man  all  things  are  unclean.  A  faithful  man,  clean  and  holy,  sancti- 
ture  doth  fieth  by  the  word  tlie  creature  of  God :  but  the  creature  maketh  no  man 
"i'fy  with-  acceptable  unto  God.  So  that  a  creature  may  not  sanctify  any  impure  and 
out  the  unfaithful  man  :  but  to  the  faithful  man  all  things  are  sanctified  by  the  word 
word.       of  Qo(j  and  prayer.'^ 

After  these  sayings  of  Master  George,  then  said  all  the  bishops 
with  their  complices,  "  What  nccdeth  us  any  witness  against  him  .'* 
hath  he  not  here  openly  spoken  blasphemy.''" 

Article.         XII.  '  Thou,  false  heretic!  didst  say,  that  we  should  not  pray  to  saints,  but 

to  God  only.     Say  whether  thou  hast  said  this,  or  no;  say  shortly!' 

Answer.         Wisehart :    '  For  the  weakness  and  infirmity  of  the  hearers,'  he  said,  '  with- 

Toho-      out  doubt  plainly  —  saints    should   not   be  honoured.      My    lords,'    said   he, 

God  is       '  there  are  two  things  worthy  of  note.     The  one  is  certain,  the  other  uncertain. 

certain.     It  is  found  plain  and  certain  in  Scripture,  that  we  should  worship  and  honour 

one  God,  according  to  the  saying  of  the  first  commandment,  Thou  shalt  only 

worship  and  honour  thy  Lord  God,  with  all  thy  heart.-"     But,  as  for  praying  to 

and  honouring  of  saints,  there  is  great  doubt  among  many,  whether  they  hear, 

The  sure   or  not,  invocation  made  unto  them :    therefore  I  exhorted  all  men  equally  in 

r.^f  if  *°  '"y  doctrine,  that  thej'  should  leave  the  unsure  way,  and  follow  that  way  which 

eil_         '  was  taught  us  by  our  master  Christ.     He  is  our  only  mediator,  and  maketh 

intercession  for  us  to  God  his  Father.     He  is  the  door  by  which  we  must  enter 

in.     He  that  entereth  not  in  by  this  door,  but  climbeth  another  way,  is  a  thief 

and  a  murderer.     He  [Christ]  is  the  verity  and  life.    He  that  goeth  out  of  this 

way,  there  is  no  doubt  but  he  shall  fall  into  the  mire ;  yea  verily,  he  is  fallen 

into  it  already.     This  is  the  fasliion  of  my  doctrine,  t!ie  which  I  have  ever 

followed.     Verily,  that  which  I  have  heard  and  read  in   the  word  of  God,  I 

taught  openly,  and  in  no  corners.     Ami  now  ye  shall  witness  the  same,  if  your 

lordships  will  hear  me.     But  it  be  by  the  word  of  God,  I  dare  not  be  so  bold 

to  affirm  any  thing.' 

These  sayings  he  rehearsed  divers  times. 

Article.  XIII.  '  Thou,  false  heretic !  hast  preached  plainl)-,  saying  that  there  is  no 

purgatory,  and  that  it  is  a  feigned  thing,  for  any  man  after  this  life  to  be  pu- 
nished in  purgatory.' 
An,iwer.  Wiiehart :  'My  lords!  as  I  have  oftentimes  said  heretofore,  without  ex- 
I'lir^a-  press  witness  and  testimony  of  the  Scripture  I  dare  affirm  nothing.  I  have  oft 
D^ice""'  ^"'^  divers  times  read  over  the  Bible,  and  yet  such  a  term  found  I  never,  nor 
named  in  yet  any  place  of  Scripttire  applicable  thereunto.  Therefore  I  was  ashamed 
Scripture,  ever  to  teach  of  that  thing  wliich  1  could  not  find  in  the  Scripture.' 

Then  said  he  to  Master  John  Lauder  his  accuser,  "  If  you  have 
any  testimony  of  the  Scripture,  by  wliidi  you  may  jirovc  any  such 
place,  show  it  now  before  tliis  auditory."  But  tliis  dolt  liad  not  a 
word  to  say  for  himself,  but  was  as  dumb  as  a  beetle  in  that  matter. 

Article.  XIV.  '  Thou,  false  heretic !  hast  taught  plainly  against  the  vows  of  monks, 

friars,  nuns,  and  priests;  saying,  that  wiiosoever  was  bound  to  such  like  vowa, 
they  vowed  themselves  to  the  estate  of  danmation.  Moreover,  that  it  was 
lawful  for  priests  to  marry  wives,  and  not  to  live  sole.' 

;  I )  John  viii.  (2)  1  Tim.  iv.  (3)  Matt.  iv. 


GEORGE  wisehart's  examinatiox.  633 

Wisehart :    '  Of  sooth,  my  lords,  I  have   read   in  the  evangely,  that  there   Scottish 
are  three  kinds  of  chaste  men ;  some  are  eunuchs  from  their  mothers'  womb  ;   ^'^i^ry- 
some  are  made  such  by  men ;  and  some  have  made  themselves  such  for  the     .    y. 
kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.'     Verily,  I  say,  these  men  are  blessed  by  the  Scrip-    •,  rAo 
ture  of  God.     But  as  many  as  have  not  the  gift  of  chastity,  nor  yet  for  the      "i 
evangely  have  overcome  the  concupiscence  of  the  flesh,  and  have  vowed  chas-    icro 

tity ;  ye  have  experience,  although  I  should  hold  my  peace,  to  what  incon- '— 

venience  they  have  vowed  themselves.'  Answer. 

t 

When  he  had  said  these  -words,  they  were  all  dumb,  tliinking 
better  to  have  ten  concubines,  than  one  married  wife. 

XV.  *  Tliou,  false  heretic  and  runnagate !   sayest,  thou  wilt  not  obey  our  Article, 
general  nor  provincial  councils.' 

Wisehart :    '  My  lords !  what  your  general  councils  are,  I  know  not ;   I  was  Answer, 
never  exercised  in  them :  but  to  the  pure  word  of  God  I  gave  my  labours. 
Read  here  your  general  councils,  or  else  give  me  a  book  wherein  they  are 
contained,  that  1  may  read  them.     If  they  agree  with  the  word  of  G«>d,  I  will 
not  disagi'ee.' 

Then    the   ravening   wolves   turned    unto    woodness,    and    said,  xbeymu 
"  Whereunto  let  we  him  speak  any  further .''     Read  forth  the  rest  of  ^,'^^^'^ '" 
the  articles,  and  stay  not  upon  them."     Among  these  cruel  tigers  t)'""'!- 
there  was  one  false  hypocrite,  a  seducer  of  the  people,  called  John  ^mchli 
Gravfvnd  Scot,  standing  behind  John  Lander's  back,  hastinnf  him  to  ^"^''\ 
read  the  rest  of  the  articles,  and  not  to  tarry  upon  liis  witty  and  godly 
answers :  "  For  we  may  not  abide  them,"  quoth  he,  "  no  more  than 
the  devil  may  abide  the  sign  of  the  cross,  when  it  is  named." 

XVI.  '  Thou  heretic  sayest,  that  it  is  vain  to  build  to  the  honour  of  God  Article, 
costly  churches,  seeing  that  God  remaineth  not  in  churches  made  with  men's 
hands,  nor  yet  can  God  be  in  so  little  space  as  betwixt  the  priest's  hands.' 

Wisehart :  'My  lords!  Solomon  saith.  If  that  the  heaven  of  heavens  cannot  Answer, 
comprehend  thee,  how  much  less  this  house  that  I  have  builded?^    And  Job 
consenteth  to  the  same  sentence :  Seeing  that  he  is  higher  than  the  heavens, 
therefore  what  canst  thou  build  unto  him  ?    He  is  deeper  than  hell,  then  how 
shalt  thou  know  him?    He  is  longer  than  the  earth,  and  broader  than  the  sea.s 
So  that  God  cannot  be  comprehended  into  one  place,  because  that  he  is  infinite. 
These  sayings  notwithstanding,  I  never  said  that  churches  should  be  destroyed,  wher*?- 
but,  on  the  contrary,  I  affirm  ever,  that  churches  should  be  sustained  and  up-  ""'o 
holden ;  that  the  people  should  be  congregated  into  them,  there  to  hear  of  God.  ^f,o^^l^l 
And  moreover,  wheresoever  is  true  preaching  of  the  word  of  God,  and  the  serve. 
lawful  use  of  the  sacraments,  undoubtedly  there  is  God  liimself ;  so  that  both 
these  sayings  are  true  together;  God  cannot  be  comprehended  in   any  place; 
and,  Wlieresoever  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  his  name,   there  is  he 
present  in  the  midst  of  them.' 

Then  said  he  to  his  accuser,  "  If  you  think  any  otherwise  than  I 
say,  show  forth  your  reasons  before  this  auditory.""  Then  he,  without 
all  reason  was  dumb,  and  could  not  answer  one  word.  [Inu]  procpeded 
forth  in  his  articles. 

XVII.  '  Thou,  false  heretic!    contemnest  fasting,  and  sayest,  Thou  shouldst  Article, 
not  fast.' 

Wisehart :  '  INIy  lords  !  I  find  that  fasting  is  commended  in  the  Scripture;  Annwer. 
therefore  I  were  a  slanderer  of  the  gospel,  if  I  contemned  fasting.     And  not  so 
only,  but  1  have  learned  by  experience,  that  fasting  is  good  for  the  health  of 
the  body  :  but  God  knowelh  who  fa;,tt  ih  the  true  fast.' 

(1)  Matt.  xiu.  vi)  1  Kings  viii.  3)  Job  xi. 


1543 

to 
155S. 


634  PERSECUTION    IN    SCOTLAND. 

Scottish        XVIII.   'Thou,  false  heretic!  hast  preached  openly,  saying,  that  the  soul  of 
History.   n,a,j  ^\^^\\  sleep  till  the  latter  day  of  judgment,    and  shall  not  obtain  hfe  im- 
.    ..      mortal  until  that  day.' 

^  '  '  Wisehart :  '  God,  full  of  mercy  and  goodness,  forgive  them  that  say  such 
things  of  me !  I  wot  and  know  surely  by  the  word  of  God,  that  he  who  hath 
begun  to  have  the  faith  of  Jesus  Ciirist,  and  believeth  firmly  in  him,   I  know 

surely  that  the  soul  of  that  man  shall  never  sleep,   but  ever  shall  live  an  im- 

Answer.  mortal  life :  which  life  from  day  to  day  is  renewed  in  grace  and  augmented : 
The  faith- nor  yet  shall  ever  perish  or  have  an  end,  but  shall  live  ever  immortal  with 
[haiTne-  Christ.  To  the  which  life  all  that  believe  in  him  shall  come,  and  rest  in 
\  tT  sleep,  eternal  glory.     Amen. 

When  tliat  the  bishops  with  their  complices  had  accused  this 
innocent  man  in  manner  and  form  aforesaid,  incontinently  they  con- 
demned him  to  be  burned  as  a  heretic,  not  having  respect  to  his 
godly  answers  and  true  reasons  which  he  alleged,  nor  yet  to  their 
own  consciences,  thinking  verily  that  they  should  do  to  God  good 
sacrifice,  conformably  to  the  saying  of  Christ,  "They  shall  excom- 
municate you  :  yea,  and  the  time  shall  come,  that  he  which  killeth 
you,  shall  think  that  he  hath  done  to  God  good  service."  * 

The  Prayer  of  Master  George  Wisehart,  for  the  Congregation  of  God. 

'  O  Immortal  God  !  how  long  shalt  thou  suffer  the  woodness  and  great  cni- 
delity  of  the  luigodly  to  exercise  their  fury  upon  thy  servants  which  do  further 
thy  word  in  this  world,  seeing  they  desire  to  be  the  contrary,  that  is,  to  choke 
and  destroy  thy  true  doctrine  and  verity,  by  the  which  thou  hast  showed  thyself 
unto  the  world,  which  was  all  drowned  in  blindness  and  misknowledge  of  thy 
name.  O  Lord !  we  know  surely  that  thy  true  servants  must  needs  suffer,  for 
thy  name's  sake,  persecution,  affliction  and  troubles  in  this  present  life,  which 
is  but  a  shadow,  as  tliou  hast  showed  to  us  by  thy  prophets  and  apostles.  But 
yet  we  desire  thee  heartily,  that  thou  conserve,  defend,  and  help  thy  congrega- 
tion, which  thou  hast  chosen  before  the  begmning  of  the  world,  and  give  them 
thy  grace  to  hear  thy  word,  and  to  be  thy  true  servants  in  this  present  life.' 

Then,  by  and  by,  they  caused  the  common  people  to  void  away, 

•whose  desire  was  always  to  hear  that  innocent  man  to  speak.     Then 

the  sons  of  darkness  pronounced  their  sentence  definitive,  not  having 

respect  to  the  judgment  of  God.     And  when  all  this  was  done  and 

,,•'''      said,  the  cardinal  caused  his  tormentours  to  pass  again  with  the  meek 

Addenda,  '       ,  ...  i  r» 

lamb  into  the  castle,  until  such  tnne  as  the  fire  was  made  ready. 
When  he  was  come  unto  the  castle,  then  there  came  two  grey  fiends, 
friar  Scot  and  his  mate,  saying,  "  Sir,  ye  must  make  your  confession 
unto  us."  He  answered  and  said,  "  I  will  make  no  confession  unto 
you.  Go  fetch  me  yonder  man  that  preached  this  day,  and  I  will 
make  my  confession  unto  him."  Then  they  sent  for  the  sub-prior 
of  the  abbey,  who  came  to  him  with  all  diligence.  But  what  he 
said  in  this  confession,  I  cannot  show. 

When  the  fire  was  made  ready,  and  the  gallows,  at  the  west  part 
of  the  castle  near  to  the  priory,  the  lord  cardinal  dreading  that  Master 
George  should  have  been  taken  away  by  his  friends,  therefore  he 
commanded  to  bend  all  the  ordnance  of  the  castle  for-right  against 
that  part,  and  commanded  all  his  gunners  to  be  ready  and  stand 
beside  their  gims,  unto  such  time  as  he  were  burned.  All  this  being 
done,  they  bound  Master  George's  hands  behind  his  back,  and  led  him 

(I)  John  xvi. 


THE    PRAYER    OF    GEORGE    WISEHART. 


635 


forth  with  their  soldiers  from  the  castle,  to  the  place  of  their  wicked  Scottish 
execution.    As  lie  came  forth  of  the  castle  gate,  there  met  him  certain     '"  """^l 
beggars,  asking  of  his  alms  for  God's  sake.     To  whom  he  answered,    A.D. 
"  I  want  my  hands,  wherewith  I  should  give  you  alms  ;    but  the      ^^ 
merciful  Lord,  of  his  benignity  and  abundance  of  grace,  that  feedeth    1553 
all  men,  vouchsafe  to  give  you  necessaries,  both  unto  your  bodies  and  :^^~^ 
souls.'"  Then  afterwards  met  him  two  false  fiends,  I  should  say  friars,  prayeth 
saying,  "  Master  George,  pray  to  our  Lady,  that  she  may  be  media-  po'or,^aiid 
trix  for  you  to  her  Son."      To  whom  he  answered  meekly,  "  Cease,  ^"j^^"',^^' 
tempt  me  not,  my  brethren  !"     After  this  he  was  led  to  the  fire  with  friars. 
a  rope  about  his  neck,  and  a  chain  of  iron  about  his  middle. 

When  he  came  to  the  fire,  he  sat  down  upon  his  knees,  and  rose 
again,  and  thrice  he  said  these  words,  "  O  thou  Saviour  of  the  world  ! 
have  mercy  on  me.  Father  of  heaven !  I  commend  my  spirit  into 
thy  holy  hands."  When  he  had  made  this  prayer,  he  tiu-ned  him  to 
the  people,  and  said  these  words : 

The  Exhortation  of  Wisehart  to  the  People,  at  his  Death. 

*  I  beseech  you,  christian  brethren  and  sisters !  that  ye  be  not  offended  in  the 
word  of  God,  for  the  afflictions  and  torments,  which  ye  see  already  prepared 
for  me :  but  I  exhort  you,  that  you  love  the  word  of  God,  and  suffer  patiently, 
and  with  a  comfortable  heart,  for  the  word's  sake,  which  is  your  undoubted 
salvation,  and  everlasting  comfort. 

'  Moreover,  I  pray  you,  show  my  brethren  and  sisters,  which  have  heard  me 
oft  before,  that  tliey  cease  not,  nor  leave  off  the  word  of  God  which  I  taught 
unto  them  after  the  grace  given  unto  me,  for  no  persecutions  or  troubles  in  this 
world,  which  lasteth  not ;  and  show  unto  them,  that  my  doctrine  was  no  wives' 
fables,  after  the  constitutions  made  by  men.     And  if  I  had  taught  men's  doc- 
trine, I  had  gotten  great  thanks  by  men :  but,  for  the  word's  sake  and  true 
evangel,  which  was  given  to  me  by  the  grace  of  God,  I  suffer  this  day  by 
men,  not  sorrowfully,  but  with  a  glad  heart  and  mind.     For  this  cause  I  was  The  con- 
sent, that  I  should  suffer  this  fire,  for  Christ's  sake.     Consider  and  behold  my  stant  pa- 
visage,  ye  shall  not  see  me  change  my  colour.    This  grim  fire  I  fear  not.    And  {jfi"'i^ood 
so  I  pray  you  for  to  do,  if  that  any  persecution  come  unto  you  for  the  word's  man. 
sake;  and  not  to  fear  them  that  slay  the  body,  and  afterwards  have  no  power 
to  slay  the  soul.     Some  have  said  of  me,  that  I  taught,  that  the  soul  of  man 
should  sleep  until  the  last  day.     But  I  know  surely,  and  my  faith  is  such,  that 
my  soul  shall  sup  with  my  Saviour  Christ  this  night  (or  it  be  six  hours),  for 
whom  I  sufier  this.' 

Then  he  prayed  for  them  that  accused  him,  saying : 

'  I  beseech  thee,  Father  of  heaven !  to  forgive  them  that  have  of  any  igno-  ^-isdiart 
ranee,  or  else  of  any  evil  mind,  forged  any  lies  upon  me:  I  forgive  them  with  prayeiii 
all  my  heart.     I  beseech  Christ  to  forgive  them  that  have  condemned  me  to  ^^'gjjj'j'gj 
death  tliis  day  ignorantly.' 

And  last  of  all  he  said  to  the  people  on  this  manner : 

'  I  beseech  you,  brethren  and  sisters,  to  exhort  your  prelates  to  the  learning  wisehart 
of  the  word  of  God,  that  they  at  the  last  may  be  ashamed  to  do  evil,  and  learn  prophesi- 
to  do  good.     And  if  they  will  not  convert  themselves  from  their  wicked  error,  ^eathof* 
there  shall  hastily  come  upon  them  the  wrath  of  God,   which  they  shall  not  Beaton, 
eschew.' 

Many  faithful  words  said  he  in  the  mean  time,  taking  no  heed  or 
care  of  the  cruel  torments,  which  were  then  prepared  for  him.  And, 
at  last  of  all,  the  hangman,  that  was  his  tormentor,   sat  down  upon 


G36  PERSECUTIOX    IN    SCOTLAXD. 

scotiuh  }jjg  tnces,  and  said,  "  Sir,  I  pray  you  forgive  me,  for  I  am  not  gnilty 

'-  of  your  death."      To  whom  he  answered,  "  Come  liithcr  to  me."" 

A.  D.    "When  that  he  was  come  to  him,  he  kissed  his  cheek,  and  said,  "  Lo  ! 

here  is  a  token  that  I  forgive  thee.     My  heart,  do  thine  office." 

1558.    ■^^'^  ^^^^^  ^y  ^"^  ^y  1'^  ^'^^  P^^  upon  the  gibbet  and  lianged,  and 

there  burned  to  powder.     When  that  the  people  beheld  the  great 

tormenting,  they  might  not  withhold  from  piteous  mourning  and 
complaining  of  this  innocent  lamb's  slaughter.* 

A  NOTE  OF  THE  JUST  PUNISHMENT  OF  GOD  UPON  THE  CRUEL 
CARDINAL  ARCHBISHOP  OF  ST.  ANDREWS,  NAMED  DAVID 
BEATON. 

It  was  not  long  after  the  mart}Tdom  of  the  blessed  man  of  God, 

Master  George  AVischart  aforesaid,  who  was  put  to  death  by  David 

Beaton,  the  bloody  archbishop  and  cardinal  of  Scotland,  as  is  above 

specified,  A.D.  1546,  the  first  day  of  ^larch,  but  the  said  David 

Beaton,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  by  the  just  revenge  of  God"'s 

mighty  judgment,  was  slain  within  his  own  castle  of  St.  Andrew's,  by 

the  hands  of  one  Leslie  and   other  gentlemen,  who,  by  the  Lord 

stirred  up,  brake  in  suddenly  into  his  castle  upon  him,  and  in  his 

Ji>e         bed  murdered  him  the  said  year,  the  last  day  of  May,  crying  out, 

David      "  Alas  !  alas  !  slay  me  not !   I  am  a  priest  !*"    And  so,  like  a  butcher 

frch-""'    lie  lived,  and  like  a  butcher  he  died,  and  lay  seven  months  and  more 

bishop  of  unburied,  and  at  last  like  a  carrion  was  buried  in  a  dunghill,  a.d. 

St.  An-  '  o  ' 

drews.      1546,  the  last  day  of  May. 

Hamilton  After  this  David  Beaton  succeeded  John  Hamilton,  archbishop  of 
bishop  St.  Andrews,  a.d.  1549,  who,  to  the  intent  that  he  might  in  no  ways 
of  St.  An-  appear  inferior  to  his  predecessor,  in  augmenting  the  number  of  the 
a  perse-  holy  martyrs  of  God,  in  the  next  year  following  called  a  certain  poor 
cutor.  ^^^  to  judgment,  whose  name  was  Adam  Wallace.  The  order  and 
manner  of  whose  story  here  foUowcth. 

€f)e  ^torp  and  Jiflrtprbora  of  ^dam  IDallacc  in  ^cotlanD. 

There  was  set,  upon  a  scaffold  made  hard  to  the  chancelary  wall  of 
the  Black- friars'  church  in  Edinburgh,  on  seats  made  thereupon,  the 
lord  governor.  Above  him,  at  his  back,  sat  Master  Gawin  Hamilton, 
dean  of  Glasgow,  representing  the  metropolitan  pastor  thereof. 
Upon  a  seat  on  his  right  hand  sat  the  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews. 
At  his  back,  and  aside  somewhat,  stood  the  official  of  Lothian.  Next 
to  the  bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  the  bishop  of  Dunblane,  the  bishop  of 
Moray,  the  abbot  of  Dunfermline,  the  abbot  of  Glenlucc,  with 
other  churchmen  of  lower  estimation,  as  the  official  of  St.  Andrews, 

(I)  'Ex  Historia  inipressft."  [This  alhuits  to  a  small  pamphlet  puhlished  about  the  time  of 
cardinal  lleaton's  death,  the  peneral  tille  of  which  is  '  The  tragical  death  nf  David  Beato 
Bishoppeof  Siiinct  Andrewes  in  Scutland:  uhcrunto  isjoyned  the  marlyrdom  of  MaisterWysehartt, 
^c. ;  imprinted  at  London,  by  John  Day,  and  William  Seres.'  The  book  is  in  ei^'hts,  and  the 
traftedy  of  BeHton  is  printed  in  small,  and  Wishart's  trial  in  larRe  blaik  Utter.  The  date  of 
printinR  is  not  mentioned,  but  it  is  probable  tliat  it  was  printed  soon  after  Beaton's  death.  Foxe 
has  embodied  the  wliole  in  his  Acts  and  Monuments.  It  is  remarkable  that  this  pamphlet  had 
become  so  scarce  in  Scotland,  even  in  the  time  of  John  Knox,  a  eontemporarj-  of  I'ox<?,  that  the 
former,  in  his  history  of  the  Reformation,  speaks  of  it,  as  accessible  to  the  public  in  Foxc's  work 
alone;  and  prefaces  his  own  reprint  of  the  trial  with  these  words:  '  The  manner  of  his  (Wishart's) 
accusation,  proofs,  and  answers  following,  as  we  have  received  the  same  from  The  Book  of  Martyrs, 
■which,  word  by  word,  we  have  here  inserted  ;  and  that,  because  the  said  book,  for  the  price  thereof, 
is  rare  to  be  had."  Maitland,  also,  in  liis  'Anti(|nilies  of  Scotland,'  (fol.  Edinb.  1757),  quotes  largely 
from  '  The  HiH.k  of  Martyrs,"  for  bis  account  of  this  trial.  See  vol.  ii.  p.  824.— Also  MCric's  Lifa 
of  Knox  (notes),  vol.  i.  p.  3C8.  Edit.  1813.-  Ed.] 


THE    STORY    OF    ADAM     WALLACE.  0'37 

and  other  doctors  of  that  nest  and  city ;  and,  at  the  other  end  of  ^^'^tij^'' 
the  seat  sat  Master  Uchiltry.     On  his  left  hand  sat  the  earl  of 
Argyle,  justice,  with  his  deputy  sir  John  Campbell  of  Lundie  under   A.  D. 
his  feet.    Next  him  the  earl  of  Huntley.     Then  the  carl  of  Angus,    ^^jj^ 
the  bishop  of  Galloway,   the  prior  of  St.  Andrews,  the  bishop  of   j5gg 

Orkney,   the  lord  Forbes,  Dane  John   Winryme  sub-prior  of  St. 

Andrews ;   and  behind  the  seats  stood  the  whole  senate,  the  clerk  of 
the  register,^  &c. 

At  the  further  end  of  the  chancelary  wall,  in  the  pulpit,  was  placed 
Master  John  Lauder,  parson  of  Marbotlc,  accuser,  clad  in  a  surplice 
and  red  hood,  and  a  great  congregation  of  the  whole  people,  in  the 
body  of  the  church,  standing  on  the  ground. 

After  that,  sir  John  Ker,  prebendary  of  St.  Giles's  church,  was 
accused,  convicted,  and  condemned,  for  the  false  making  and  giving 
forth   of  a  sentence  of  divorce  (whereby  he  falsely  divorced  and 
parted  a  man  and  his  lawful  wife),  in   the  name    of  the    dean  of 
Restalrig,  and  certain  other  judges  appointed  by  the  holy  father  the 
pope.    He  granted  the  falsehood,  and  that  never  any  such  thing  was  Barabbas 
done  indeed,  nor  yet  meant  or  moved  by  the  aforesaid  judges,  and  ,,„or  ' 
was  agreed  to  be  banished  ihe  realms  of  Scotland  and  England  for  [^!J]fen'and 
his  lifetime,  and  to  lose  his  right  hand,  if  he  were  found  or  appre-  crucified. 
hended  therein  after,  and  in  the  mean  time  to  leave  his  benefices  for 
ever,  and  they  to  be  vacant. 

After  that  was  brought  in  Adam  Wallace,  a  simple  poor  man  in  Wallace 
appearance,  conveyed  by  John  of  Cumnock,  servant  to  the  bishop  of  inTefore 
St.  Andrews,  and  set  in  the  midst  of  the  scaffold,  who  was  com-  ^Jj^^^^ 
manded  to  look  to  the  accuser,  who  asked  him  what  was  his  name,  and 
He  answered,  "  Adam  Wallace."     The  accuser  said,  he  had  another  LeT" 
name,  which  he  granted,  and  said  he  was  commonly  called  Fcan. 
Then  asked  he  where  he  was  born .?     "  Within  two  miles  of  Fayle," 
said  he,  "  in  Kyle."^     Then  said  the  accuser,  "  I  repent  that  ever 
such  a  poor  man  as  you  shoidd  put  these  noble  lords  to  so  great 
incumbrance  this  day  by  your  vain  speaking.'''  "  And  I  must  speak," 
said  he,  "  as  God  giveth  me  grace,  and  I  believe  I  have  said  no  evil 
to  hurt  any  body/'     "  Would  God,"   said  the  accuser,  "  ye   had 
never  spoken ;  but  you  are  brought  forth  for  such  horrible  crimes  of 
heresy,  as  never  were  imagined  in  this  country  before,  and  that  shall 
be  sufficiently  proved,  that  ye  cannot  deny  it ;  and  I  forethink  that 
it  should  be  heard  for  hurting  of  weak  consciences.     Now  I  will 
yea  thee  no  more,  and  thou  shalt  hear  the  points  that  thou  art 
accused  of." 

Accuser:  '  Adam  Wallace,  alias  Fean  :  thou  art  openly  delated  and  accused  for  First  ar- 
preaching,  saying,  and  teaching  of  the  blasphemies  and  abominable   heresies  *'cle. 
under  written.     In  the  first,  thou  hast  said  and  taught  that  the  bread  and  wine 
on  the  altar,  after  the  words  of  consecration,  are  not  the  body  and  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ.' 

He  turned  to  the  lord  governor,  and  lords  aforesaid,  saying  thus  : 

Wallace :  '  I  never  said,  nor  taught  any  thing  but  that  I  found  in  this  book.  Answer, 
and  writ  (having  there  a  Bible  at"  his  belt  in   French,  Dutch,  and  English), 
which  is  the  word  of  God :  and  if  you  will  be  content  that  the  Lord  God  and 

(1)  Convenerunt  scribae  et  pharissei  ad  versus  Doniinum,  et  adversua  Christum  ejut. 

(2)  '  Kyle,'  one  of  tlie  subdivisions  of  Airsliire. — Ed. 


638 


PERSECUTION    IX    SCOTI.AXI). 


Scottish    his  word  be  judge  to  me,  and  tins  his  holy  writ,  here  it  is ;  and  where  1  hav* 
Hiaiory^  said  wroFig,  I  shall  take  that  puiiislnnent  you  shall  put  to  me  :  for  I  never  said 
.    J       any  thing  concerning  this  that  I  am  accused  of,  but  that  which  I  found  in  this 
•    writ.' 


1549 

to 


1558    "  ^'^^^^t  ^^^^^  *^o^  say  ?"  said  the  accuser  : 


Wallace :  '  I  said  that  after  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  had  eaten  the  paschal  lamb  in 
his  latter  supper  with  his  apostles,  and  fulfilled  the  ceremonies  of  the  old  law, 
lie  instituted  a  new  sacrament  in  remembrance  of  his  death  then  to  come.  He 
took  bread,  he  blessed,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  his  disciples,  and  said, 
Take  ye,  cat  ye  :  this  is  my  body  which  shall  be  broken  and  given  for  you. 
And  likewise  the  cup  he  blessed,  and  bade  them  drink  all  thereof,  for  thatwas 
the  cup  of  the  New  Testament  which  should  be  shed  for  the  forgiving  of  many. 
How  oft  ye  do  this,  do  it  in  my  remembrance.'' 

Then  said  the  bishop  of  St.  Andrews  and  the  official  of  Lothian, 
with  the  dean  of  GlasgoAv,  and  many  other  prelates,  "  We  know 
this  well  enough."  The  earl  of  Huntley  said,  ''  Thou  answcrest  not 
to  that  which  is  laid  to  thee  ;  say  either  nay  or  yea  thereto."" 

Wallace :  'If  ye  will  admit  God  and  his  word  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  his 
blessed  Son  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  ye  will  admit  that  which  I 
have  said  :  for  I  have  said  and  taught  nothing  but  what  the  word,  which  is  the 
trial  and  touchstone,  saith  ;  which  ought  to  be  judge  to  me,  and  to  all  the 
world.' 

'*  Why,"  quoth  the  earl  of  Huntley,  "  hast  thou  not  a  judge  good 
enough.''  and  trowcst  thou  that  we  know  not  God  and  liis  word.'' 
Answer  to  that  is  spoken  to  thee."  And  then  they  made  the  accuser 
speak  the  same  thing  over  again.  "  Thou  sayest,"  quoth  the  accuser, 
"and  hast  taught,  that  the  bread  and  the  wine  in  the  sacrament  of 
the  altar,  after  the  words  of  the  consecration,  are  not  the  body  and 
blood  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ." 

Wallace  :  '  I  never  said  more  than  the  writ  saith,  nor  yet  more  than  I  have 
said  before.  For  I  know  well  by  St.  Paul,  when  he  saith,  Whosoever  eatctlt 
this  bread,  and  drinketh  of  this  cup  unworthily,  rcccivcth  to  himself  dam- 
nation. And  therefore,  when  I  taught  (which  was  but  seldom,  and  to  them 
only  who  recjuired  and  desired  me),  I  said,  that  if  the  sacrament  of  the  altar 
were  truly  ministered,  and  used  as  the  Son  of  the  living  God  did  institute  it, 
where  that  was  done,  there  was  God  himself  by  his  divine  power,  by  the  which 
he  is  over  all.' 

The  bishop  of  Orkney  asked  him,  "  l^clicvcst  thou  not,"  said  he, 
"  that  the  bread  and  wine  in  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  after  the 
words  of  the  consecration,  is  the  very  body  of  God  ?  flesh,  blood, 
and  bone.'^" 

Waiiiuc  Wallace  :  '  I  wot  not  what  that  word  consecration  meaneth.  I  have  not 
etlihj  his  uu'.ch  Latin,  but  I  believe  that  the  Son  of  God  was  conceived  of  the  Holy 
creed.  (ihost,  and  born  of  tlie  Virgin  Mary,  and  hath  a  natiu'al  body,  with  hands, 
feet,  and  otlur  members  ;  and  in  tlie  same  body  he  walked  uji  and  down  in  the 
world,  preached  and  taught,  he  sufl'ered  death  under  Pontius  Pilate;  was 
crucified,  dead,  and  buried ;  and  that  by  his  godly  power  he  raised  that  same 
body  agaiii  the  tliird  day:  and  the  same  body  ascended  into  heaven,  and 
Bitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father,  whicli  shall  come  again  to  judge  both 
the  quick  and  the  dead. 

(1)  Mntt.  xxvl 


THE    EXAMINATION    Of    ADAM    WALLACE.  689 

And  that  this  body  is  a  natural  body  with  hands  and  feet,  and  cannot  be   scotiisk 
in  two  places  at  once,  he  showeth  well  himself;  for  which  everlasting  thanks  History. 
be  to  him  that  maketh  this  matter  clear.     When  the  woman  brake  that  oint'     a   jj 
ment  on  him,  answering  to  some  of  his  disciples  who  grudged  thereat,  he  said,     j 549' 
The  poor  shall  you  always  have  with  you,  but  me  ye  shall  not  have  always  :*        . 
meaning  of  his  natural  body.     And  likewise  at  his  ascension,  said  he  to  the     ikco 

same  disciples  that  were  fleshly,  and  would  ever  have  had  him  remaining  with 1- 

them  corporally.  It  is  needful  for  you  that  I  pass  away,  for  if  I  pass  not  away, 
the  Comforter  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  not  come  to  you  ^  (meaning  that  his  natural 
body  behoved  to  be  taken  away  from  them)  :  but  be  stout  and  be  of  good  cheer, 
for  I  am  with  )'ou  unto  the  world's  end.' 

'  And  that  the  eating  of  his  very  flesh  profiteth  not,  may  well  be  known  by  jlie 
his  words  which  he  spake  in  John  vi.,  where,  after  he  had  said,  Except  ye  eat  eatinp  of 
my  flesh  and  drink  my  blood,  ye  shall  not  have  life  in  you  ;*  they  murmuring  Ij^sji^^jf^ 
thereat,  he  reproved  them  for  their  gross  and  fleshly  taking  of  his  words,  and  Christ 
said.  What  will  ye  think  when  ye  see  the  Son  of  man  ascend  to  the  place  that  P^j'^t'* 
he  came  from  ?    It  is  the  Spirit  that  quickeneth,  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing  (to 
be  eaten  as  they  took  it,  and  even  so  take  ye  it).' 

"  It  is  a  horrible  heresy,""  said  the  bishop  of  Orkney,  When  Wal- 
lace began  to  speak  again,  and  bade  the  lord  governor  judge  if  he 
had  right  by  the  writ,  the  accuser  cried,  "Ad  secundam,"  "  Nunc 
ad  secundam,"  answered  the  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews. 

Then  was  he  bidden  to  hear  the  accuser,  who  propounded  the  The  se- 
second  article,  and  said,   "Thou  saidst  likewise,  and  openly  didst  j?"^/"^' 
teach,  that  the  mass  is  very  idolatry,  and  abominable  in  the  sight  of 
God." 

Wallace:  'I  have  read  the  Bible  and  word  of  God  in  three  tongues,  and  Answer. 
have  understood  them  so  far  as  God  gave  me  grace,  and  yet  never  read  I  that 
word  mass  in  it  all :  but  I  found,'  said  he,   '  that  the  thing  that  was  highest 
and  most  in  estimation  amongst  men,  and  not  in  the  word  of  God,  was  idolatry, 
and  abominable  in  the  sight  of  God.     And  I  say,  the  mass  is  holden  greatly  in  The  mass 
estimation,  and  high  amongst  men,  and  is  not  founded  ''n  the  word;  therefore,  I  pot Jou'"! 
said,  it  was  idolatry,  and  abominable  in  the  siglit  of  God.    But  if  any  man  will  ture  ar- 
find  it  in  the  Scripture,  and  prove  it  by  God's  word,  I  will  grant  mine  error,  gumcut. 
and  that  I  have  failed :  otherwise  not.     And  in  that  case  I  will  submit  me  to 
all  lawful  correction  and  punishment.' 

"  Ad   tertiam,"    said   the  archbishop.     Then    said   the   accuser.  The  third 
"  Thou  hast  said  and  openly  taught,  that  the  God  which  we  wor-  ^'■'"='''- 
ship,  is  but  bread  sown  of  corn,  growing  of  the  earth,  baked  of  men"s 
hands,  and  nothing  else." 

Wallace :    '  I  worship  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  three  per-  Answer, 
sons  in  one  Godhead,  who  made  and  fashioned  the  heaven  and  earth,  and  all  that 
is  therein  of  nought :  but  I  know  not  which  God  you  worship ;  and  if  you  will  pope-g 
show  me  whom  you  worship,  I  will  show  you  what  he  is,   as  I  can,  by  my  God. 
judgment.' 

"  Believest  thou  not,"  said  the  accuser,  "  that  the  sacrament  of 
the  altar,  after  the  words  of  the  consecration,  betwixt  the  priest's 
hands,  is  the  very  body  and  blood  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  God 
himself.'^" 

Wallace  :  '  What  the  body  of  God  is,  and  what  kind  of  body  he  hath,  I  have  Answer, 
showed  you,  so  far  as  I  have  found  in  the  Scripture.' 

(1)  Matt.  xxvi.  (2)  John  xvL  (S)  Matt,  xxviii.  (4)  John  vi. 


G40  PERSECUTIOX    IN    SCOTLAXD. 

Scotiuh  Then  said  the  accuser,  *'  Thou  hast  preached,  said,  and  openly 
_ "  '^  tauglit,  divers  and  sundry  otlier  great  errors  and  abominable  heresies 
A.  D.  against  all  the  seven  sacraments,  which,  for  shortness  of  time,  I  pre- 
^■'''  *^  tcrmit  and  overpass.  Whether  dost  thou  grant  thy  aforesaid  articles 
,..-0     that  thou  art  accused  of,  or  no?   and  thou  shalt  hear  them  shortlv." 

• And  then  repeated   the  accuser  the  three  articles  aforesaid  shortly 

over,  and  asked  him  "whether  he  granted  or  denied  them  ? 

Wallace  answered  that  which  before  he  had  said  of  his  answers, 
and  that  he  said  nothing  but  agreeing  to  the  lioly  word  as  lie  under- 
stood ;  so  God  judge  him,  and  his  own  conscience  accuse  him  :  and 
thereby  would  he  abide  unto  the  time  he  were  better  instructed  bv 
Scripture,  and  the  contrary  proved,  even  to  the  death.  And  he  said 
thus  to  the  lord  governor  and  other  lords  : 

The  Wallace:    'If  yoii  condemn  me  for  holding  by  God's  word,  my  innocent 

*"'ff  °^  blood  shall  be  required  at  your  hands,  wiicn  ye  shall  be  brought  before  the 
tothelord  ji'dgment-seat  of  Christ,  who  is  mighty  to  defend  ni}-  innocent  cause;  before 
^'ovtrnor  whom  ye  shall  not  deny  it,  nor  yet  be  able  to  resist  his  wrath ;  to  whom  I  refer 
fords '^     the  vengeance  as  it  is  written,  Vengeance  is  mine  and  I  will  reward.'' 

Sentence       Then  gave  they  forth  sentence,  and  condemned  him  by  the  laws, 

demna-     ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^'''"  ^^  tlic  sccular  powcr,  in  the  hands  of  sir  John  Cani])- 

tiongiven  bcll,  justicc-dcputy,  wlio  dclivcrcd  him  to  the  provost  of  Edinburgh 

Wallace,  to  be  bumcd  on  the  Castle  Hill,  who  incontinent  made  him  to  be 

put  in  the  uppermost  house  in  the  town,  with  irons  about  his  legs 

Sir  Hugh  aud  neck,  and  gave  charge  to  sir  Hugh  Terry,  to  keep  the  key  of 

imp'^of''"  the  said  house,  an  ignorant  minister  and  imp  of  Satan  and  of  the 

Satan,      bisliops,  wlio,  by  direction,  sent  to  the  poor  man  two  grey  friars  to 

sc-iu  to     instruct  him,  with  whom  he  would  enter  into  no  communing.     Soon 

Wallace.   ^^^-'^  that  wcrc  scut  in  two  black  friars,  an  Englisli  friar,  and  another 

subtle  sophistcr,  called  Arbuthnot,  with   the  which  Engli.'^h  friar  he 

would  have  reasoned  and  declared  his  faith  by  the  Scriptures ;   who 

answered,  he  had  no  commission  to  enter  into  disputation  with  him : 

and  so  departed  and  left  him. 

Tiicdean       Thcu  was  scut  to  him  a  worldly  wise  man,  and  not  ungodly  in  the 

tairiKsent  Understanding  of  the   truth,  the  dean  of  Restalrig,  who  gave  him 

lace^"'     christian  consolation,  among  the  which  he  exhorted  him  to  believe 

the  reality  of  the  sacrament  after  the  consecration.     But  he  would 

consent  to  nothing  that  had  not  evidence  in  the  holy  Scripture,  and 

so  passed  over  that  night  in  singing,  and  lauding  God,  to  the  cars  of 

divers  hearers,  liaving  learned  the  Psalter  of  David  without  book,  to 

his  consolation  :  for  they  liad  before  spoiled  him  of  his  Bible,  which 

always,    till   after  he  was  condemned,    was  with  him  wherever  he 

The         went.     After  sir  Hugh  Terry  knew  that  he  had  certain  books  to 

ti'ie  goud    read  and  comfort  his  s])irit,  he  came  in  a  rage,  and  took  the  same  from 

ket"from  ^'''"'  leaving  him  desolate  (to  his  ]iower)  of  all  consolation,  and  gave 

biiii.        divers  ungodly  and   injuridus  ])rovocations  by  his  devilish  venom,  to 

liave  perverted  him,  a  poor  innocent,  from  the  patience  and  hope  he 

liad  in  Christ  liis  Saviour :  but  God  suffered  liim  not  to  be  moved 

therewith,  as  plainly  appeared  to  the  hearers  and  seers  for  the  time. 

So  all  the  next  morning  abode  this  poor  man  in  irons,  and  pro- 
vision was  commanded  to  be  made  for  his  burning  against  the  next 

(1)  IkI).  X. 


SCHISM    ABOUT    THE    PATIiR-XOSTER.  Gil 

day ;  which  clay  the  lord  governor,  and  all  the  principal  both  spiritual  Scottish 
and  temporal  lords,  departed  from  Edinburgh  to  their  other  business. "  '"^^'. 

After  they   were  de])arted,  came  the  dean   of  Restalrig  to  him    A.D. 
again,  and  reasoned  with  him  after  his  wit;  Avho  answered  as  before,     ^ 
He  would  say  nothing  concerning  his  fiiith,  but  as  the  Scripture  tes-    j^^g 

tifieth,  yea,  though  an  angel  came  fiom  heaven  to  persuade  him  to 

the  same;  saving  that  he  confessed  himself  to  have  received  good  con- 
solation of  the  said  dean  in  other  behalf,  as  becomcth  a  Christian. 

Then  after  came  in  sir  Hugh  Terry  again,  and  examined  hira  after 
his  old  manner,  and  said  he  would  gar  devils  to  come  forth  of  him 
ere  even.  To  whom  he  answered,  "  You  should  rather  be  a  godly 
man  to  give  me  consolation  in  my  case.  When  I  knew  you  were 
come,  I  prayed  God  I  might  resist  your  temptations ;  which,  I 
thank  him,  he  hath  made  me  able  to  do :  therefore  I  pray  you,  let 
me  alone  in  peace."  Then  he  asked  of  one  of  the  officers  that  stood 
by,  "Is  your  fire  making  ready.'*"  Who  told  him,  it  was.  He 
answered,  "As  it  pleascth  God  ;  I  am  ready  soon  or  late,  as  it  shall 
please  him."  And  then  he  spake  to  one  faithful  in  that  company, 
and  bade  him  commend  him  to  all  the  faithful,  being  sure  to  meet 
together  with  them  in  heaven.  From  that  time,  to  his  forthcoming 
to  the  fire,  spake  no  man  with  him. 

At  his  forthcoming,  the  provost,  with  great  menacing  words,  for-  The  pro- 
bade  him  to  speak  to  any  man,  or  any. to  him ;  as  belike  he  had  Edin- 
commandment  of  his   superiors.     Coming  from   the  town   to  the  lJ"[,f'\["'^" 
Castle  Hill,  the  common  people  said,  "  God  have  mercy  upon  him."  waiiace 
"  And  on  you  too,"  said  he.     Being  beside  the  fire,  he  lifted  up  his  xhT'^^ 
eves  to  heaven  twice  or  thrice,  and  said  to  the  people,  "  Let  it  not  words  of 

*'  .  11'  "Wallace 

oflTend  you  that  I  suffer  death  this  day  for  the  trutlfs  sake ;  for  the  to  the 
disciple  is  not  greater  than  his  master."    Then  was  the  provost  angry  p*^"!''^- 
that  he  spake.     Then  looked  he  to  heaven  again,  and  said,  "  They 
will  not  let  me  speak."     The  cord  being  about  his  neck,  the  fire  was 
lighted,  and  so  departed  he  to  God  constantly,  and  with  good  coun- 
tenance, to  our  sights.' 

€f)e  ^clji.sim  t^at  aro.^e  in  Scotland  fee  tlje  Jpatcr^l^o^'ter. 

After  that  Richard  jNIarshall,  doctor  of  divinity,  and  prior  of  the  a  schism 
Black  Friars  at  Newcastle  in  England,  had  declared  in  his  preaching  iLd'^by  a 
at  St.  Andrews  in  Scotland,  that  the  Lord's  Prayer  (commonly  called  f^?^^' 
the  Pater-nostcr)  should  be  done  only  to  God,  and  not  to  saints,  preaching 
neither  to  any  other  creature ;  the  doctors  of  the  university  of  St.  pa'ter-"^ 
Andrews,  together  with  the  grey  friars,  who  had  long  ago  taught  the  "houw 
people  to  pray  the  Pater-noster  to  saints,  had  great  indignation  that  "°.*  ^^ 
their  old  doctrine  should  be  repugned,  and  stirred  up  a  grey  friar,  saints 
called  friar  Tottis,  to  preach  again  to  the  people,  that  they  should 
and  might  pray  the  Pater-noster  to  saints ;  who,  finding  no  part  of 
the  Scripture  to  found  his  pui"pose  upon,  yet  came  to  the  pulpit  the 
1st  of  November,  being  the  feast  of  All-hallows,  a.d.  1551,  and 
took  the  text  of  the  gospel  for  that  day  read  in  their  mass,  written  in 
Matthew  v.,  containing  these  words  ;  "  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit, 
for  to  them  pertaineth  the  kingdom  of  lieaA'en." 

(1)  Ex  testimoniis  et  Uteris  ^  Scotia  petitis,  a.d.  15.50.  [Knox  gives  a  different  public  examina- 
tion, and  concludes  by  saying  that  '  Wallace  patiently  sustained  the  fire,  the  same  day  at  after- 
noon.'— Ed.] 

VOL.    V.  T  T 


042  PFRSECUTIOX    IN'    SCOTLAND. 

Scotthh  This  feeble  fonndiition  bein<f  laid,  the  friar  began  to  reason  most 
■  '"  "'"'  impertinently,  that  the  Lord's  Prayer  miglit  be  offered  to  saints, 
A.p.  because  every  petition  thereof  appertaineth  to  them.  "  For  if  we 
v^  meet  an  old  man  in  the  street,"  said  he,  "  avc  will  say  to  him,  '  Good- 
J553  day,  father !'  and  therefore  much  more  may  we  call  the  saints  our 
_:  -^.^  fathers;  and  because  we  grant  also  that  they  be  in  heaven,  we  may 
trim-  of  say  to  every  one  of  them,  '  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven  :"* 
Inst^'  ferthcr,  God  hath  made  their  names  holy,  and  therefore  ought  we, 
tiiat'the  ^^  followers  of  God,  to  hold  their  names  holy ;  and  so  we  may  say  to 
Patir-  any  of  the  saints,  '  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy 
may  be  name.'  And  for  the  same  cause,""  said  the  friar,  *•'  as  they  are  in  the 
saints  kingdom  of  heaven,  so  that  kingdom  is  theirs  by  possession  ;  and  so, 
and  why.  praying  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  we  may  say  to  them,  and  every 
Biasphe^  ouc  of  them,  '  Thy  kingdom  come.'  And  except  their  will  had  been 
doctrine  the  vcry  will  of  God,  they  had  never  come  to  that  kingdom.  And 
theKio'ry  therefore,  seeing  their  will  is  God's  will,  we  may  say  Avith  every  one 
of  God.     of  them,  '  Thy  will  be  done.'  " 

A  friariy       ]i,it  whcu  thc  friar  came  to  the  fourth  petition,  touching  our  daily 

upon  the  brcad,  he  began  to  be  astonished  and  ashamed,  so  that  he  did  sweat 

nolter.     abundantly,   partly   because  his  sophistry  began   to  fail  him   (not 

The         finding  such  a  colour  for  that  part,  as  for  the  other  which  went 

sophutry  before),  and  partly  because  he  spake  against  his  own  knowledge  and 

eiThim    conscience  ;  and  so  he  was  compelled  to  confess  that  it  was  not  in 

the  saints'  power  to  give  us  our  daily  bread,  but  that  they  should 

])ray  to  God  for  us,  "  that  we,""  said  he,  "  may  obtain  our  daily  bread 

by  their  intercession  :""  and  so  glossed  he  the  rest  to  the  end.     Not 

standing  yet  content  with  this  detestable  doctrine,  he  affirmed,  most 

blasj)hemously,  that  St.  PauFs  napkin,  and  St.  Peter's  shadow,  did 

miracles,  and  that  the  virtue  of  Elijah's  cloak  divided  the  waters  ; 

attributing  nothing  to  the  power  of  God :  with  many  other  errors  of 

the  papists,  horril)lc  to  be  heard. 

Upon  this  followed,  incontinent,  a  dangerous  schism  in  the  church 

of  Scotland  :  for  not  only  the  clergy,  but  the  whole  people  were 

divided  among  themselves,  one  defending  the  truth,  and  another  the 

A  Scot-     papistry  ;   in  such  sort  that  there  rose  a  proverb,  "•  To  whom  say  you 

v'eVb.^'**^   your  Pater-noster  ?"'"'     And  although  the  papists  had  the  upper  hand 

as  then,  whose  words  were  almost  holden  for  law  (so  great  was  the 

blindness  of  that  age),  yet  God  so  inspired  the  hearts  of  the  common 

people,  that  so  many  as  could  get  the  understanding  of  the  bare 

words  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  English  (which  was  then  said  in  Latin), 

utterly  detested  that  o})inion,  holding  that  it  should  in  no  wise  be 

Friar       Said  to  saiuts  :    so  that  the  craftsmen  and  their  servants  in  their 

nost"r      hooths,  whcu  the  friar  came,  exploded  him  with  shame  enough,  crying, 

driven      "Friar  Pater-Noster  !""      "  Friar  Pater-Noster  !'"'    who   at  the  last 

Ar.dicttV.  being  convicted  in  his  own  conscience,  and  ashamed  of  his  former 

sermon,  was  compelled  to  leave  the  town  of  St.  Andrews. 

In  thc  mean  time  of  this  bruit,  there  were  two  pasquils  set  on  tlic 
Abbey  Church,  the  one  in  Latin,  bearing  these  words  : 

'  Doctoros  nostri  dc  collepio 
Cnncliuliuit  itl'.'in  cum  Liicifcro, 
Quod  sancti  sunt  similes  altissiuio  ; 
Et  sc  tueiitur  gravjitorio 


SCHISM    ABOUT    THE    PATER-NOSTEK.  643 

De  mandate  ofRcialis,  Scottish 

Ad  instantiam  fiscalis —  History. 

Gaw  et  Harvey ',  non  varii  aTd^ 

In  prsemissis  connotarii.'  1551' 

to 
The  other  in  Englisli,  bearing  these  words  :  1558. 

'  Doctors  of  Tlieology,  of  fourscore  of  years, 
And  old  jolly  Lupoys,  the  bald  Grey-friars ; 
They  would  be  called  Rabbi  and  Magister  noster .' 
And  wot  not  to  whom  they  say  their  Pater  noster!' 

Shortly,  the  Christians  were  so  hotly  ofFcnded,  and  the  Papists  on  Disputa- 
the  other  side  so  proud  and  wilful,  that  necessary  it  was,  to  eschew  Scotland 
greater  inconveniences,  that  the  clej-gy,  at  least,  should  be  assembled  ^°  ]'^'''°™ 
to  dispute  and  conclude  the  whole  matter,  that  the  lay  people  might  should 
be  put  out  of  doubt.     This  being  done,  and  the  university  agreed,  pater'-""^ 
whosoever  had  been  present  might  have  heard  much  subtle  sophistry;  i^o*'"- 
for  some  of  the  popish  doctors  affirmed  that  it  should  be  said  to  God 
"  formaliter,"  and  to  saints  " materialiter."     Others,  "ultimate,  et 
non  ultimate.''''    Others  said  it  should  be  said  to  God  "  principaliter," 
and  to  saints  "  minus  principaliter.*"     Others  that  it  should  be  said 
to  God  "  primarie,"  and  to  saints   "  secundarie.''''      Others  that  it 
should  be  said  to  God  "  capiendo  stricte,"  and  to  saints  "  capiendo 
large.""^     These  vain  distinctions  being  heard  and  considered  by  the 
people,  they  that  were  simple  remained  in  greater  doubtfulness  than 
they  were  in  before;  so  that  a  well  aged  man,  and  a  servant  to  the  xhean- 
sub-prior  of  St.  Ancbews,  called  the  sub-prior's  Thome,  being  de-  an  o'la'^ 
manded  to  whom  he  said  his  Pater-noster,   answered,    "  To  God  ™^"- 
only."  Then  they  asked  again,  "  What  should  be  said  to  the  saints  ?" 
He  answered,  "Give  them  aves  and  creeds  enough  in  the  devil's  a dcctor- 
name,  for  that  may  suffice  them  Avell  enough,  albeit  they  do  spoil  whyuie" 
God  of  his  right."     Others,  making  their  vaunts  of  the  doctors,  said,  ^osto 
that  because  Christ  (who  made  the  Pater-noster)  never  came  into  si'puld  be 
the  isle  of  Britain,  and  so  understood  not  the  English  tongue,  there-  Latin, 
fore  it  was  that  the  doctors  concluded  it  should  be  said  in  Latin. 

This  pertm"bation  and  open  slander  yet  depending,  it  was  thought  Thecouu 
good  to  call  a  provincial  council  to  decide  the  matter ;  which  being  ^j"^_ 
assembled  at  Edinburgh,  the  papists,  being  destitute  of  reason,  de-  ''"'■gh 
fended  their  parts  with  lies,  alleging  that  the  university  of  Paris  had  agree  to 
concluded,  that  the  Lord's  Prayer  should  be  said  to  saints.     But,  they"' 
because  that  could  not  be  proved,  and  that  they  could  not  prevail  should 
by  reason,  they  used  their  will  m  place  oi  reason,  and  sometimes  Pater- 
despiteful,  and  injurious  talk :  as  friar  Scot,  being  asked  of  one  to  '*""^'^' 
whom  he  should  say  the  Pater-noster,  he  answered,  saying,  "  Say  it 
to  the  devil,  knave."     So  the  council,  percei\ing  they  could  profit 
nothing  by  reasoning,  Avere  compelled  to  pass  to  voting.-' 

But  then,  incontinent,  they  that  were  called  churchmen  were  found  The  friars 
divided  and  repugnant  among  themselves :    for  some  bishops,  with  fatls^"" 
the  doctors  and  friars,  consented  that  the  Pater-noster  should  be  said  '^°"''^ ""' 

(1)  Master  D.  Oaw  and  Master  Thomas  Harvey  were  two  procurators. 

(2)  Pater-noster  to  be  said  to  God  •  formalitdr,'  and  to  saints  '  materialit^r.'  'Ultimate,'  to  God, 
'  non  ultimate,'  to  saints.  '  Principaliter,'  to  Cod,  '  minus  ])rincipa'.itt>r,'  to  saints.  '  Primarie,' 
to  God,  '  secundaria,'  to  saints.     '  Striate,'  to  God,  '  large,'  to  saints. 

13)  That  is,  to  the  numbering  of  voices. 

T   T    2 


GU 


PERSECUTION    IN    SCOTLAND. 


so.iiish  to  saints ;  but  the  bishops  of  St.  Andrews,  Caithness  and  Athens, 
''  "'^^"  with  other  learned  men,  refused  utterly  to  subseribc  to  the  same. 

A.  D.    Finally,  with  consent  of  both  the  parties,  commission  was  given  by 

1^^^     the  holy  church  to  Dane  John  AVinryme,*    then    sub-prior  of  St. 

j-.<^    Andrews,  to  declare  to  the  people  how,  and  after  what  manner,  they 

— should  ])ray  the  Lord's  Prayer  :  who,  accepting  of  the  commission, 

about  declared  that  it  should  be  said  to  God  ;  with  some  other  restrictions, 
tile  pfter-  which  are  not  necessary  to  be  put  in  memory.  And  so,  by  little 
noster.     ^nd  Httlc,  the  bruit  and  tumult  ceased.^ 

€l)Z  JBactnrbom  of  tije  Ut^^c^  ^ectant  of  4300,  IDaltec  Miilc* 

A.D.1558.  Among  the  rest  of  the  martyrs  of  Scotland,  the  marvellous  con- 
stancy of  Walter  Mille  is  not  to  be  passed  over  with  silence;  out  of 
whose  ashes  sprang  thousands  of  his  opinion  and  religion  in  Scotland, 
Avho  altogether  chose  rather  to  die,  than  to  be  any  longer  overtrodden 
by  the  tyranny  of  the  aforesaid  cruel,  ignorant,  and  brutal  bishops, 
abbots,  monks,  and  friars.  And  so  began  the  congregation  of  Scot- 
land to  debate  the  true  religion  of  Christ  against  the  Frenchmen  and 
papists,  wdio  sought  always  to  depress  and  keep  down  the  same  ;  for 
it  began  soon  after  the  martyrdom  of  Walter  !Mille,  of  which  the 
form  hereafter  followeth. 

In  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1558,  in  the  time  of  Mary  duchess  of 

Longueville,  queen  regent  of  Scotland,  and  the  said  John  Hamilton 

being  bisliop  of  St.  Andrews,  and  primate  of  Scotland,  this  Walter 

JSIille  (who  in  his  youth  had  been  a  papist),  after  he  had  been  in 

Almain,  and  had  heard  the  doctrine  of  the  gospel,  returned  again  into 

Scotland ;    and,  setting  aside  all  papistry  and  compelled  chastity, 

Mille,      married  a  wife ;  which  thing  made  him  unto  the  bishops  of  Scotland 

tnUs'^^    to  be  suspected  of  heresy  :  and,  after  long  watching  of  him  he  was 

v!nv"''mar-  ^fikcn  by  two  popish  priests,  one  called  sir  George  Strachen,  and 

rid-        the  other   sir  Hugh  Terry,  servants  to  the  said  bishop  for  the  time, 

tivn*^"  ^^  within  the  town  of  Dysart  in  Fife,  and  brought  to  St.  Andrews  and 

popish      imprisoned  in  the  castle  thereof.     He,  being  in  prison,  the  papists 

earnestly  travailed  and  laboured  to  have  seduced  him,  and  threatened 

him  with  death  and  corporal  torments,  to  the  intent  they  might  cause 

him  to  recant  and  forsake  the  truth.     But  seeing  they  could  jirofit 

nothing  thereby,  and  that  he  remained  still  firm  and  constant,  they 

laboured  to  persuade  him  by  fair  promises,  and  offered  unto  him  a 

monk''s  portion,  for  all  the  days  of  his  life,  in  the  abbey  of  Dunferm- 

ling,  so  that  he  would  deny  the  things  he  had  taught,  and  grant  that 

they  were  heresy  ;  but  he,  continuing  in  the  truth  even  unto  the  end, 

despised  their  threatenings  and  fair  promises. 

Conci-  Then   assembled   together  the  bisho])S  of  St.  Andrews,    !Moray, 

li^'nail^'''  Brechin,  Caithness,  and  Athens,^  the  abbots  of  Dunfermling,  Lin- 

dorcs,  Balindrinot,''  and  C'owpers,*  with  doctors  of  theology  of  St. 

(1)  This  Winr<im  is  now  become  a  godly  minister  in  the  church  of  God,  and  a  married  man. 

(2)  Kx  testini.  e  Scotia  allato. 

(3)  'Alliens.'  The  pope  had  conferred  on  Alexaiuicr  Gordon  the  empty  title  of  archbishop  of 
Athens,  accompanied  by  a  promise  of  the  next  vacant  see,  in  consequence  of  Gordon's  noniiiintion 
to  the  see  of  Glasiiow  h.iving  been  over-ruled  by  tlie  court  of  lionie,  about  the  ye.ir  1517.  Gordon 
was  made  bishop  of  the  Isles  in  I.')53,  and  translated  from  thence  to  G.iUoway  .ibout  the  year  1.M.S; 
but  '  he  .ihvays  retained  the  title  of  archbishop  of  Athens.'— See  Keith's  Scottish  Bishops  (4to 
Edin.  17,ir)),  p.  v:,-  also  p.  lufi.— Ed. 

(4)  '  Ualin'iriiiot.'  lialmerino.  (5)  '  Cowpers.' Coupar  or  Cupar.— Eb. 


tiuin 


THE    EXAMINATION    OF    WALTER    MILLE. 


^4fi 


Andrews;    as  John  Grison,  black  friar,  and  Dane  John  Winryme,  Scottish 

sub-prior  of  St.  Andrews,  AVilliam  Cranston,  }5rovost  of  the  okl  col '- - 

lege,  with  divers  others,   as  sundry  friars  black  and  grey.     These    f'P: 
being  assembled,  and  having  consulted  together,  he  was  taken  out  of 


prison,  and  brought  to  the  metropolitan  church,  Avhere  he  was  put 
in  a  pulpit  before  the  bishops  to  be  accused,  April  the  20th.    Being  r.iiiie,  for 
brought  into  the  church,  and  climbing  up  into  the  pulpit,  they,  see-  scarcT'^''^ 
ing  him  so  weak  and  feeble  of  person,  partly  by  age  and  travail,  and  '^'i™'' '" 
partly  by  evil  entreatment,  that  without  help  he  could  not  climb  up,  pu.^'" 
they  were  out  of  hope  to  have  heard  him,  for  weakness  of  voice.    But  ^"l^th 
"when  he  began  to  speak,  he  made  the  church  to  rinsr  and  sound  strength 
again  with  so  great  courage  and  stoutness,  that  the  Christians  who  to  man's 
were  present  were  no  less  rejoiced,  than  the  adversaries  were  con-  tkln.'^^^" 
founded  and  ashamed.     He,  being  in  the  pulpit,  and  on  his  knees  at  oli^?a^t 
prayer,  sirAndrewOliphant,  one  of  the  archbishop's  priests,  commanded  t'^e  arcii- 
him  to  arise,  and  to  answer  to  his  articles,  saying  on  this  manner,  chaplain. 
"  Sir  Walter  Mille,  arise,  and  answer  to  the  articles ;  for  you  hold 
my  lord  here  over-long."    To  whom  Walter,  after  he  had  finished  his 
prayer,  answered,  saying,  "  We  ought  to  obey  God  more  than  men  : 
I  serve  one  more  mighty,  even  the  Omnipotent  Lord.    And  whereas 
ye  call  me  sir  Walter,  call  me  Walter,  and  not  sir  Walter ;  I  have 
been  over-long  one  of  the  pope's  knights.     Now  say  what  thou  hast 
to  say." 

The  Articles  whereof  Walter  Mille  was  accused,  with  his  Answers. 

Oliphant : — '  What  think  you  of  priest's  marriage  ?' 

3Iille  : — '  I  hold  it  a  blessed  band;  for  Cln-ist  himself  maintained  it,  and  ap- 
proved the  same,  and  also  made  it  free  to  all  men.  But  you  think  it  not  free 
to  yon;  ye  abhor  it,  and  in  the  mean  time  take  other  men's  wives  and  daugh- 
ters ;  and  will  not  keep  the  band  that  God  hath  made.  Ye  vow  chastity,  and 
break  the  same.  St.  Paul  had  rather  many  than  burn  ;  the  which  I  have  done, 
for  God  never  forbade  marriage  to  any  man,  of  what  state  or  degree  soever 
he  were.' 

Oliphant : — '  Thou  sayest  there  be  not  seven  sacraments.' 

Mille : — '  Give  me  the  Lord's  supper  and  baptism,  and  take  you  the  rest, 
and  part  them  among  you.  For  if  there  be  seven,  why  have  you  omitted 
one  of  them,  to  wit,  marriage,  and  give  yourselves  to  slanderous  and  ungodly 
whoredom?' 

Oliphant : — '  Thou  art  against  the  blessed  sacrament  of  the  altar,  and  sayest, 
that  the  mass  is  Avrong,  and  is  idolatry.' 

Mille  : — '  A  lord  or  a  king  sendeth  and  calleth  many  to  a  dinner;  and  when  A  simili- 
the  dinner  is  in  readiness,  he  causeth  to  ring  the  bell,  and  the  men  come  to  the  tude  aptly 
hall,  and  sit  down  to  be  partakers  of  the  dinner  ;  but  the  Lord,  turning  his  back  ^^^  "^ 
imto  them,  eateth  all  himself,  and  mocketh  them : — so  do  ye.' 

Oliphant : — '  Thou  deniest  the  saci-ament  of  the  altar  to  be  the  very  body  of 
Christ  really  in  flesh  and  blood.' 

3Iille  : — '  The  Scripture  of  God  is  not  to  be  taken  carnally,  but  spiritually.  The 
and  standeth  in  faith  only.      And  as  for  the  mass,  it  is  wrong,  for  Ciirist  was  ^^•^"'j'^s 
once  offered  on  the  cross  for  man's  trespass,  and  will  never  be  offered  again,  for  mass. 
then  he  ended  all  sacrifice.' 

Oliphant : — '  Thou  deniest  the  office  of  a  bishop.' 

Mille  : — '  I  affirm  that  they  whom  ye  call  bishops,  do  no  bishop's  works,  nor  Bishops, 
use  the  office  of  bishops,  as  Paul  biddcth,  writing  to  Timothy,  but  live  after  "." 
their  own  sensual  pleasure,  and  take  no  care  of  the  flock;  nor  yet  regard  the}-    '^  °^^' 
the  word  of  God,  but  desire  to  be  honoured,  and  called  '  my  lords.'  ' 

Oliphant : — '  Thou  spcakcst  against  pilgrimage,  and  callest  it  a  pilgrimage  to 
whoredom.' 

3fille  : — '  I  affirm  and  say,  that  it  is  not  commanded  in  the  Scripture;  and 


646 


PEKSECUTIOX    I.\    SCOTLAND. 


Scotlith 
Jlislory. 

A.D. 

1.5-jS. 


Mille 
constant 
in  the 
trutli. 


Sentence 
pro- 
nounced 
against 
him. 


that  there  is  no  greater  whoredom  in  any  phice,  than  at  your  pilgrimages, 
except  it  be  in  common  lirothels.' 

Oliphant : — '  Thou  preachedst  secretly  and  privately  in  houses,  and  openly  in 
the  fields.' 

Mille : — '  Yea  man,  and  on  the  sea  also,  sailing  in  a  ship.' 

(Jlipltant : — 'Wilt  thou  not  recant  thy  erroneous  opinions?  And  if  thou 
wilt  not,  I  will  pronomice  sentence  against  thee.' 

Mille  : — *  I  am  accused  of  my  life ;  1  know  I  must  die  once,  and  therefore,  as 
Christ  said  to  Judas,  Quod  facis,  fac  citius.  Ye  shall  know  that  I  will  not  re- 
cant the  truth,  for  I  am  corn,  I  am  no  chaff:  I  will  not  be  blown  away  with  the 
wind,  nor  burst  with  the  fiail ;  but  I  will  abide  both.' 

These  things  rehearsed  tliey  of  purpose,  with  otlier  liglit  trifles,  to 
augment  their  final  aecusation  ;  and  then  sir  Andrew  Olipliant  pro- 
nounced sentence  against  him,  that  lie  should  be  delivered  to  the 
temporal  judge,  and  punished  as  a  heretic;  which  was,  to  be  burned. 
Notwithstanding,  his  boldness  and  constancy  moved  so  the  hearts  of 
many,  that  the  bishop"'s  steward  of  his  regality,  provost  of  the  town, 
called  ]*atrick  Lerniond,  refused  to  be  his  temporal  judge ;  to  whom 
It  appertained,  if  the  cause  had  been  just:  also  the  bi.shop''s  chamber- 
lain, being  therewith  charged,  would  in  no  wise  take  upon  him  so 
ungodly  an  office.  Yea,  the  whole  town  was  so  offended  with  his 
unjust  condemnation,  that  the  bishop''s  servants  could  not  get  for 
their  money  so  much  as  one  cord  to  tic  him  to  the  stake,  or  a  tar- 
barrel  to  burn  him;  but  were  constrained  to  cut  the  cords  of  their 
master's  own  pavilion,  to  serve  their  turn. 

Nevertheless,  one  servant  of  the  bishop's,  more  ignorant  and  cruel 
than  the  rest,  called  Alexander  Somervaile,  enterprising  the  office  of  a 
tenij)oral  judge  in  that  part,  conveyed  him  to  the  fire,  where,  against 
all  natural  reason  of  man,  his  boldness  and  hardiness  did  more  and 
more  increase,  so  that  the  Spirit  of  God,  working  miraculously  in 
him,  made  it  manifest  to  the  people,  that  his  cause  and  articles  were 
most  just,  and  he  innocently  put  down. 

Now  when  all  things  were  ready  for  his  death,  and  he  conveved 
with  armed  men  to  the  fire,  Oliphant  bade  him  pass  to  the  st;d<e. 
And  he  said,  "  Nay  !  wilt  thou  put  me  up  with  thy  hand,  and  take 
part  of  my  death,  thou  shalt  see  me  pass  up  gladly  :  for  by  the  law 
of  God  I  am  forbidden  to  put  hands  upon  myself."  'J'hen  Oliphant 
put  him  up  with  his  hand,  and  he  ascended  gladly,  saying,  "  Introibo 
ad  altare  Dei ;""  and  desired  that  he  might  have  space  to  speak  to  the 
people,  which  Oliphant  and  other  of  the  burners  denied,  saying,  that 
he  had  spoken  over  much ;  for  the  bishops  were  altogether  offended 
that  the  matter  was  so  long  continued.  Then  some  of  the  young 
men  committed  both  the  burners,  and  the  bishops  their  masters,  to 
the  devil,  saying,  that  tliey  believed  they  should  hunent  that  day; 
and  desired  the  said  Walter  to  speak  what  he  pleased. 

And  so  after  he  maile  his  humble  supplication  to  God  on  his 
knees,  he  arose,  and  standing  upon  the  coals,  said  on  this  wise : 

'Dear  friends!  the  cause  why  I  suffer  this  day  is  not  for  any  crime  laid  to 
wdfilsto  my  charge  (albeit  I  he  a  miserable  sinner  before  God),  but  only  for  the  defence 
the  pco-  of  tile  faitli  of  Jesus  Christ,  set  forth  in  the  New  and  Old  Testament  unto  us; 
nls  con-  ^^^  wliich  as  the  faithful  martyrs  have  oiii'icd  themselves  gladly  before,  being 
slant  assured,  after  the  death  of  their  bodies,  of  eternal  felicity,  so  this  day  1  jiraise 
JiardncsB.  Gpd,  that  he  hath  called  me  of  his  mercy,  among  the  retst  of  his  servants,  to  seal 


Ko  cord 
in  all  the 
town 
could  be 
bDUsht 
to  tie 
him  to 
the  stake. 


Theraira- 
culo  IS 
working 
of  God 
ill  Walter 
Mille. 


Mille  de- 
nied by 
tlic 

bishops 
to  speak, 
is  perni  it- 
ted  by  the 

JOUllb' 

meij. 


His 


FIVE    BLESSED    MARTYRS    CONDEMNED    AND    BURXED.  G47 

up  his  truth  with  my  life :  whicli,  as  I  have  received  it  of  him,  so  wilHngly  I  Henry 
offer  it  to  his  glory.  Therefore,  as  you  will  escape  the  eternal  death,  be  no  ^'IH- 
more  seduced  with  the  lies  of  priests,  monks,  friars,  priors,  abbots,  bishops,  and  .  t\ 
the  rest  of  the  sect  of  Antichrist;  but  depend  only  upon  Jesus  Christ  and  his  icro" 
mercy,  that  ye  may  be  delivered  from  condemnation.'  1- 


All  tliat  while  there  was  great  mourning  and  lamentation  of  the 
multitude ;  for  thev,  perceiving  his  patience,  stoutness  and  boldness, 
constancy  and  hardiness,  were  not  only  moved  and  stirred  up,  but 
their  hearts  also  were  so  inflamed,  that  he  was  the  last  martyr  that  waiter 
died  in  Scotland  for  the  religion.     After  his  prayer,  he  was  hoisted  fas't'mar-^ 
up  upon  the  stake,  and  being  in  the  fire,  he  said,  "  Lord,  have  mercy  ^^^j^^^^ 
on  me  I   Pray,  people,  while  there  is  time  !"  and  so  he  constantly 
departed. 

Epitaphium. 

'  Non  nostra  impietas  aut  actae  crimina  vitse 
Armarunt  hostes  in  mea  fata  truces : 
Sola  fides  Christi,  sacris  signata  libellis, 
Quee  vitas  causa  est,  est  mihi  causa  necis.' 

After  this,  by  the  just  judgment  of  God,  in  the  same  place  where 
"Walter  Mille  was  burnt,  the  images  of  the  great  church  of  the 
abbey,  which  passed  both  in  number  and  costliness,  were  burned  in 
the  time  of  reformation.^ 

And  thus  much  concerning  such  matters  as  happened,  and  such 
martyrs  as  suffered,  in  the  realm  of  Scotland,  for  the  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  testimony  of  his  truth. 

j^cr.b^ccutton  in  ftent.  ^^,^^- ., 

In  revolving  the  registers  of  William  Warham,  archbishop  of  A.D. 
Canterbury,  I  find,  moreover,  besides  these  above  comprehended,  in  1511 
the  time  and  reign  of  king  Henry  ;  the  names  of  divers  others, 
whereof  some  suffered  martyrdom  for  the  like  testimony  of  God''s 
word,  and  some  recanted ;  who,  albeit  here  they  do  come  a  little  out 
of  order,  and  should  have  been  placed  before,  in  the  beginning  of 
king  Henry's  reign,  yet  rather  than  they  should  utterly  be  omitted, 
I  thought  here  to  give  them  a  place,  though  somewhat  out  of  time, 
yet  not  altogether,  I  trust,  without  fruit  unto  the  reader ;  being  no 
less  worthy  to  be  registered  and  preserved  from  oblivion,  than  others 
of  their  fellows  before  them. 

%  €Mz  of  certain  true  ^ertiant^  of  <0oD  anD  JBartpr^ 
omitteD, 

wire  WERE  BURNED  TN  THE  DIOCESE  OF  CANTERBURY,  UNDER 
WILLIAM  WARHAM,  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTERBURY  ;  WITH  THE 
NAMES    OF    THEIR    PERSECUTORS    AND    ACCUSERS.    A.D.    1511. 

Martyrs : — William  Carder,  of  Tenterden,  weaver.  Agnes  Grebil 
of  Tenterden,  wife  of  John  Grebil  the  elder,  and  mother  to  John 

(1)  Ex  fideli  testimonio  6  Scotia  misso.  [By  this  and  the  foregoing  references  of  the  same 
character,  it  may  be  inferred  that  these  documents  were  sent  from  Scotland  to  John  Foxe  when  at 
Basil,  compiling  his  Ecclesiastical  History.  Spotswood  avails  himself  of  this  account  of  Mille,  but 
■without  acknowledgment — correcting  the  propernames,  and  making  a  few  other  slight  alterations. 
The  venerable  martyr  himself  stated,  that  he  was  eighty-two  years  old.  See  Petrie's  History  of 
the  Catholic  Church  (fol.  Hague,  1662,  pp.  189 — 191).  Petrie  quotes  a  manuscript  WTitten  by 
Lindsay,  and  preserved  in  the  library  of  the  college  of  Edinburgh. — Ed.] 


to 
1539. 


G18  PKRSKCUTION    IN    KKXT. 

Hntry        aiul  Cliii.stoplicr  Grcbil,  who,  with  her  own  husbaiul,  accused  her 


to  death,  being  tlirecscore   years    of  age  ;   Robert  Harrij^on,  of 
A.D.         Halden,  of  the  age  of  sixty  years ;  John  Browne,  of  Ashford ; 

^         Edward  AV^alker,  of  Maidstone,  cutler. 
]53f)    Accusers  and  Witnesses: — William  Rich,  of  Bcncnden;  Agnes  Ive, 

of  Canterbury ;  Robert  Hills,  of  Tenterden ;  Stephen  Castelin, 

of  Tenterden ;  John  Grcbil,  of  Tenterden,  husband  to  Agnes 
Grebil  the  martyr ;  Christo|)her  Grebil,  the  natural  son  of  Agnes 
Grcbil  the  martyr;  John  Grebil  the  younger,  the  natural  son' 
of  Agnes  Grebil  the  martyr ;  AVilliam  Olbert,  of  Godmcrsham  ; 
Lawrence  Chytcrden;  Thomas  Harwood,  of  Rolvendcn ;  Joan 
Harwood,  his  M'ifc  ;  Philip  Harwood;  W^illiam  Baker  of  Cran- 
brook  ;  Edward  Walker;  Robert  Reynold,  of  Benenden. 
Persecutors  and  Judges  : — W.  Warham,  archbishop  of  Canterbury  ; 
Dr.  Cuthbcrt  Tonstal,  doctor  of  both  laws,  and  chancellor  of  the 
archbishop  ;  Dr.  Sylvester,  lawyer  ;  Dr.  Wells  ;  Dr.  Clement ; 
Dr.  Brown;  Dr.  John   Collet,  dean  of  Paul's;  Dr.  Wodington. 

The  Articles  whereupon  these  five  blessed  Martyrs  were  accused 
and  condemned  by  the  aforesaid  Judges  and  Witnesses,  were  these  :^ 

Articles.        First,  For  holding  that  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  was  not  the  true  and  very 

body  of  Christ,  Init  only  material  bread  in  substance. 
Arpemtix.       ^^'  That  auricular  confession  was  not  to  be  made  to  a  priest. 

III.  That  no  power  is  given  of  God  to  priests,  of  ministering  sacraments, 
saying  mass,  or  other  divine  service,  more  than  to  laymen.* 

IV.  That  the  solemnization  of  matrimony  is  not  necessary  to  salvation  of 
soul,  neither  was  instituted  of  God.* 

V.  That  the  sacrament  of  extreme  unction  is  not  available,  nor  necessary  to 
soul's  health. 

VI.  Tliat  the  images  of  the  cross,  of  the  crucifix,  of  the  blessed  Virgin, 
and  other  saints,  are  not  to  be  worshipped;  and  that  those  who  worship  them 
do  commit  idolatry. 

VII.  That  pilgrimages  to  holy  places,  and  holy  relics,  be  not  necessary,  nor 
meritorious  to  soid's  health. 

VIII.  That  invocation  is  not  to  be  made  to  s;unts,  but  only  to  God,  and  that 
he  only  heareth  their  prayers. 

IX.  That  holy  bread  and  holy  water  have  no  more  virtue  after  their  conse- 
cration, than  before. 

X.  That  they  have  believed,  taught,  and  holden  all  and  every  of  the  same 
damnable  opinions  before  ;  as  they  did  at  that  present. 

XI.  That  whereas  they  now  have  confessed  their  errors,  they  would  not 
have  so  done,  but  only  for  fear  of  manifest  proofs  bronglit  against  tlieni ;  or  else 
but  for  fear  to  be  convicted  by  them,  they  would  never  Ivave  confessed  the  same 
of  their  own  accord. 

XII.  'J'liat  they  have  communed  and  talked  of  the  said  damnable  errors  here- 
tofore  with  divers  other  persons,  and  have  had  books  concerning  the  same. 

TUK     ORDER     AXD      FORM     OF     PROCESS     USED     AGAINST      THESE 

MAKTVUS    aforesaid:    and    first    of    WILLIAM  carder, 

A.D.  1511. 

William  Carder,  l)eing  convented  before  William  AVarham,  arch- 
bishop,   and    his  chancellor  Cuthbcrt  Tonstal,    Doctors  Sylvester, 

(1)  Natural  son,  as  distinguished  from  son-in-law.— Ed.  (2)  Ex  Regist.  W.  Warh. 

(.3)  Their  meaning  was  tliis,  that  priests  can  claim  no  more  virtue  or  high  estate  by  their  order 
than  can  a  layman. 
•  (I)  For  a  sacrament,  they  meant. 


CHILDIIEN    MADE    TO    DEPOSE    AGAIXST    THEIR    OWN    MOTHER.  C)i') 

Wells,    Clement,    Brown,    with   others   more,    the   notaries   beinff    ff^-'in/ 

William  Potking,  and  David  Cooper,  the  articles  and  interrogatories L_ 

above  specified  Avere  laid  unto  him.     Which  articles  he  there  and    A.D. 
•then  denied,  affirming  that  he  never  did  nor  doth  hold  any  such    ^^'^ 
opinions,  otherwise  than  bccometh  that  every  christian  man  should    j.-'^^n 
do,  ready  to  conform  himself  in  all  points  to  their  doctrine  ;  and  — — — 
therefore,  to  clear  himself  the  better  against  those  interrogatories 
objected  against  him,  he  stood  in  denial  of  the  same.     The  like  also 
did  every  of  the  other  four  martyrs  after  him. 

All  which  notwithstanding,  the  uncharitable  archbishop,  seeking  The 
all  advantages  against  him  that  he  might,  and  more  than  right  law  dlaTin- 
would  give,  broui>lit  in  against  him  such  witnesses  as  before  were  ?^ ^^"'^' 

_  o        '  o  o  iia.ni, 

abjured,  who,  he  knew,  for  fear  of  relapse,  durst  do  none  other  but  arch- 
disclose  whatsoever  they  knew ;  to  wit,  Christopher  Grebil,  AVilliam  cantM-" 
Rich,  Agnes  Ive,  John  Grebil,  Robert  Hills,  and  Stephen  Castclin  :  ^^""^ 
Avhose  depositions  being  taken,  and  the  said  Carder  being  asked  what 
he  could  say  for  himself,  he  had  nothing,  he  said,  to  produce  against 
their  attestations,  but  submitted  him  unto  their  mercy  :    saying, 
moreover,  that  if  he  had  ever  any  misbelief  of  the  sacraments  of  the 
church,  contrary  to  the  common  holding  of  the  catholics,  he  now 
was  sorry  and  repented  him  thereof.     This  being  done,  the  arch- 
bishop,  this  his  submission  notwithstanding,    and   notwithstanding 
that  the  register  maketh  no  mention  of  any  relapse,  contrary  to  good 
law,  at  least  contrary  to  all  christian  charity,  proceeded  to  the  read- 
ing of  his  blind  sentence;  and  so  condemned  him,  who  neither  stood 
stubbornly  to  that  which  he  did  hold,  neither  yet  did  hold  any  thing 
contrary  to  the  mind  of  holy  Scripture,  to  the  execution  of  burning. 

Then  after  him  was  called  forth  Agnes  Grebil,  and  examined  of 
the  said  twelve  articles  above  recited,  which  she,  in  like  manner, 
denied,  as  the  other  had  done  before,  putting  her  adversaries  to  their 
proof.  Then  the  archbishop,  calling  for  .Tohn  Grebil  her  husband, 
and  Christopher  and  John  Grebil  her  two  sons  (who  before  had  been 
abjured),  caused  them,  upon  their  oath,  to  depose  against  their  own 
natural  mother ;  and  so  they  did. 

First  John  Grebil  the  elder,  her  husband,  examined,  by  virtue  of 
his  oath,  to  say  how  Agnes,  his  wife,  hath  and  doth  believe  of  the 
sacrament  of  the  altar,  of  going  in  ])ilgrimage,  offerings  and  worshij)- 
ping  of  saints,  images,  &c.,  and  how  long  she  hath  thus  holden, 
deposed  thus  : 

'  That  first,  about  the  end  of  king  Edward  the  Fourth's  days,  in  his  liouse,  The 
by  the  teacliing  of  John  Ive,  she  [Agnes,  his  wife]  was  brought  to  that  belief;  fj't'"'Jif 
and  so  forth  from  thence  daily,  until  the  time  of  detection,  she  hath  continued.'  \\^l^  ° 

'And  besides  that,'  said  he,  '  when  my  children  Christopher  and  John,  being  papists 
about  seven  years  of  age,  were  then  taught  of  me  in  my  house  the  said  error  if 'A'"'  i 
of  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  and  by  the  said  Agnes  my  wife  divers  times,  she  a^^aiiist 
was  always  of  one  mind  in  the  said  misbelief  against  the  sacrament  of  the  f'^^'f"^. 
altar,  that  it  was  not  Christ's  body,  flesh  and  blood,  but  onlj'  bread.'    Further-  children 
more,  being  examined  how  he  knew  that  she  was  steadfast  in  the  said  error,  he  '"  accuse 
said,  '  that  she  always  without  contradiction  affirmed  this  teaching,  and  said,  ^'''"''F """* 
the  said  opinion  was  good,  and  was  well  contented  that  her  childi-en  aforesaid 
were  of  the  same  opinions  against  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,'  etc' 

U)  Ex  verbis  Eegistri. 


C50 


PERSECUTIOX    IX    KEXT. 


Ifenry 
VIU. 

A.D. 
loll 

to 
15:J9. 


Christo- 
pher and 
John  Gre- 
hi  I  wit- 
nesses 
against 
their  mo- 
ther. 


Example 
of  an  un- 
natural 
luishand 
anil  of  un- 
natural 
children. 
Great  im- 
piety of 
the  hus- 
band to- 
vard  the 
nife. 
Greater 
impiety 
in  the 
children 
against 
tlie  mo- 
ther. 
Greatest 
impiety  of 
all  in  the 
clergy- 
men, the 
authors 
lieieof. 


Agnes 
Grehil 
condemn- 
ed l)y  the 
sentence 
of  tlie 
arch- 
bi:-hup 


The  bishop  witli  liis  catholic  doctors,  not  yet  contented  with  this, 
to  set  the  husliand  against  tlie  wife,  proceeding  further  in  their 
catholic  zeal,  caused  her  two  children,  Christopher  and  John,  to  be 
produced,  one  of  the  age  of  two-and-twenty,  the  other  of  nineteen, 
against  their  own  natural  mother ;  who  likewise,  being  pressed  with 
their  oath,  witnessed  and  said  : 

'  That  the  aforesaid  Agnes,  their  mother,  held,  believed,  taught,  and  defended, 
that  the  sacrament  of  tlie  altar  was  but  bread,  and  not  the  very  body  of  Christ's 
Hesli  and  blood :  tliat  baptism  was  no  better  in  tiie  font,  than  out  of  tiie  font : 
that  confirmation  was  of  no  effect :  that  the  solemnization  of  matrimony 
was  no  sacrament :  that  confession  to  God  alone  was  sufhcicnt :  also  that 
going  in  pilgrimage  and  worshipping  of  saints  and  images  was  of  none 
effect,  etc. 

'  Item,  That  their  father  and  the  said  Agnes  their  mother,  held,  taught,  and 
communed  of  the  said  errors  within  their  house  divers  times,  by  the  space  of 
those  three  years  past,  as  well  on  holy-days,  as  working  days,  affirming  and 
teaching  that  the  said  opinions  were  good  and  lawful,  and  to  be  holden  and 
maintained  ;  and  agreement  was  made  amongst  them,  that  none  of  them  should 
discover  or  bewray  either  of  these  beliefs  in  any  wise. 

'  Finall}',  Tliat  they  never  heard  their  said  father  and  mother  holding  or 
teaching  any  other  opinions,  than  be  the  said  errors  against  the  sacrament  of 
the  altar,  and  pilgrimages,  offerings,  worshipping  of  saints  and  images,  as  far 
as  they  could  remember,'  etc' 

Here  hast  thou,  christian  reader, before  thine  eyes  a  horrible  spectacle 
of  a  singular,  yea  of  a  double  impiety  ;  first  of  an  unnatural  husband, 
witnessing  against  his  own  wife ;  and  of  as  unnatural  children,  accus- 
ing and  witnessing  against  their  own  natural  mother  :  ■which  although 
they  had  so  done,  the  cause  being  of  itself  just  and  true  (as  it  was 
not),  yet  had  they  done  more  than  nature  would  have  led  them  to 
do.  Now  the  case  being  such  as  which,  by  God"'s  word,  standeth 
firm,  sound,  and  perfect,  what  impiety  were  it  for  men  to  accuse  a 
poor  innocent  in  case  of  heresy,  which  is  no  heresy  ?  Now,  besides  all 
this,  the  husband  to  come  in  against  his  own  wife,  and  the  children 
to  bring  the  knife  wherewith  to  cut  the  throat  of  their  own 
natural  mother  that  bare  them,  that  nouri.shed  them,  that  brought 
thcni  up,  what  is  this,  but  impiety  upon  impiety,  prodigious  and 
hoiTible  for  all  christian  ears  to  hear  ?  And  yet  the  greatest  impiety 
of  all  resteth  in  these  pretensed  catholics  and  clergymen,  who  were 
the  authors  and  causers  of  all  this  mischief. 

The  cause  why  this  good  Avoman  so  stood,  as  she  did,  in  the 
denial  of  these  aforesaid  articles  objected,  was  this ;  for  that  she 
never  thought  that  her  husband  and  her  own  children,  who  only  were 
privv  to  her  religion,  would  testifv  against  her.  AVhom  notwith- 
standing after  she  perceived  to  come  in,  and  to  depose  thus  against 
her,  denying  still  (as  she  did,  before)  that  she  did  ever  hold  such 
manner  of  errors,  and  being  now  destitute  of  all  friends  and  comfort, 
burst  out  in  these  words  openly  (as  the  register  reporteth),'^  "  that  she 
repented  the  time  that  ever  she  bare  tliosc  children  of  her  body." 
And  thus  the  archbishop  with  his  doctors  having  now  the  thing  that 
they  sought  for,  albeit  she  was  ready  to  deny  all  errors,  and  to  con- 
form herself  to  their  religion,  yet  notwithstanding,  they,  ret'u.'-ing  her 
readiness  and  conformity,  proceeded  to  their  sentence,  and  so  con- 
demned her  to  death. 


(1)  Ex  verbis  Uegistri. 


(2;  Ex  Ucgist.  W.  Warliam,  fol.  177. 


SENTENCE    OF    THE    FIVE    MARTYRS. 


65^ 


After  whose  condemnation,  next  was  brought  to  examination  Robert    Henj 

Harrison,  whom,  in  like  manner,  because  he  stood  in  his  denial,  con- L 

trary  witnesses  against  him  were  produced,  to  wit,  Christopher  Grcbil, 
William  Rich,  William  Olbert,  Agnes  Ive,  who,  a  little  before,  had 
been  abjured,  and  therefore  were  so  much  the  more  apt  and  appliable 
to  serve  the  bishop's  humour,  for  danger  of  relapse.  After  the 
deposition  and  conviction  of  which  witnesses,  although  he  submitted 
himself  to  repentance  and  conformity,  yet,  notwithstanding,  it  would 
not  be  received,  but  sentence  was  read,  and  he  condemned  with  the 
other  two  aforesaid  to  the  fire. 

And  thus  these  three  were  condemned  and  burned,  and  certificate  Three 
given  up  of  them  together  to  the  king,  from  Warham  the  archbishop,  turned! 
upon  the  same,  a.d.  1511,  May  2.^ 

Over  and  besides  these  three  godly  martyrs  above  recited,  I  find  in 
the  aforesaid  registers   of  William  Warham,  two  other  like  godly 
martyrs  also  in  the  same  year,  and  for  the  same  twelve  articles  above 
specified,  to  be  condemned  upon  the  depositions  of  certain  witnesses 
brought  in  against  them,  to  wit,  Thomas  Harwood,  Philip  Harwood,  witnesses 
Stephen  Castelin,  William  Baker,  Robert  Reynold,  John  Bampton,  uvo'otiier 
Robert  Bright,  William  Rich,  etc. ;   whereupon  they  were  adjudged  ™='i'J''^«- 
likewise  for  heretics  to  be  burned,  the  year  aforesaid,  1511.     The 
names  of  these  two  martyrs  were  John  Brown  and  Edward  Walker.^ 

Now,  as  you  have  heard  the  names  of  these  blessed  martyi-s,  with 
their  articles  recited,  let  us  also  hear  the  tenor  of  the  bishop's  sen- 
tence, by  which  they  were  condemned  one  after  another.  Their 
sentence  containeth  one  uniform  manner  of  words,  in  form  as  here- 
under may  be  seen,-' 

Moreover,  besides  these  five  blessed  saints  of  God,  whom  they  so 
cruelly  by  their  sentence  did  condemn  to  death,  we  find  also,  in  the 
same  registers  of  William  Warham,  a  great  number  of  others  whom 
they,  for  the  same  doctrine  and  like  articles,  caused  to  be  apprehended 

(1)  Ex  Regist.  Cantuariensis  Arch.  (2)  Ex  Regist.  W.  Warh.  fol.  1/9.  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  181.] 

(3)  rA^re/ioro/W/cScn^snce.— In  nomine  Dei,  Amen  ;Willielmuspermissionedivina  Cantuariensis 
archiepiscopus,  totius  Anglice  primas  et  apostolicfe  sedis  legatus,  in  quodam  negotio  ha^relicae 
pravitatis  contra  te  Willielmum  Carder  de  Tenderden  nostr.  Cantuar.  dioceseoslaicum  ac  nostro 
imperio  notorie  subditum  et  subjectum,  coram  nobis  in  judicio  personaliter  coniparcntcm,  nobis 
super  boeretica  pravitate  hujusniodi  detectum  et  delatum,  ac  per  nostram  diocesim  CantuariiB 
antedictae  notorie  et  publice  in  ea  parte  apud  bonos  et  graves  diffamatum,  ex  oflicio  mero  rite  et 
canonice  procedentes,  auditis  et  intellectis,  visis  et  cognitis,  rimatisque  ac  matura  deliberatione 
discussis  et  ponderatis  dicti  negotii  nieritis,  servatisque  in  omnibus  et  per  omnia  in  eodem  negotio 
de  jure  servandis  ac  quomodolibet  requisitis,  pro  tribunali  sedentes,  Christi  nomine  invocato,  et 
solum  Deum  prjB  oculis  habentes  :  quia  per  acta,  actitata,  deducta,  probata,  et  exhibita  coram  nobis 
in  eodem  negotio  invenimus  te  per  probationes  legitinias  coram  nobis  in  hac  parte  judicialiter 
factas  nonnuUos  et  varios  errores,  ha;reses,  et  damnatas  opiniones,  juri  divino,  et  ecclcsiastico 
obviantes,  contraries,  et  repugnantes,  contra  fidem  orthodoxam,  deterniinatam,  et  observatam, 
tenuisse,  credidisse,  atiirniasse,  prsedicasse,  et  dogniatizasse,  et  pra'sertim  contra  sacranienta 
altaris,  seu  eucharistiae,  pa'nitentise,  ordinis,  et  alia  sacranienta  et  sanctsematris  ecclesia;  dogmata: 
et  qiiamvis  nos  Christi  vestigiis  inbaerendo,  qui  non  vult  mortem  peccatoris,  sed  magis  ut  conver- 
tatur  et  vivat,  ssepenumero  conati  fuimus  te  corrigere,  ac  viis  et  niodis  Ileitis,  et  canonicis,  quibus 
potuimus  aut  scivimus,  ad  fidem  orthodoxam  per  uiiiversalem  catholicam  et  ai)ostolicam  eccle- 
siam  determinatam  et  observatam,  ac  ad  unitatem  ejusdem  sanctae  matris  ecclesia;  reducere, 
tamen  invenimus  te  adeo  dura?  ccrvicis,  quod  tuos  errores  et  haereses  hujusniodi  nolueris  sponte 
et  incontinenti  contiteri,  nee  ad  tidem  catholicam  et  unitatem  sanctae  uiatris  ecclesiae  antedictas 
debite  reverti  et  redire,  sed  tanquam  iniquitatis  et  tenebrarum  filius  in  tantum  indurasti  cor 
tuum,  ut  non  velis  intelligere  vocem  tui  pastoris  tibi  paterno  compatientis  aflectu,  nee  veils  piis 
et  paternis  monitionibus  allici,  ncc  salubribus  reduci  blanditiis  :  nos  vero  nolentes  quod  tu  qui 
jniquus  es  fias  nequior,  et  gregem  doniinicum  in  futurum  tUEe  haereticEB  pravitatis  labe  (de  quo 
plurimum  tiniemus)  inficias,  idcirco  de  consilio  jurisperitorum  nobis  in  hac  parte  assistcntium 
cum  quibus  communicavimus,  te  Willielmum  Carder  prajdictum,  demeritis  atque  culpis  per 
tuam  damnabilem  pertinaciam  aggravatis,  de  et  super  hujusmodi  detestabili  hsretictP  pravitatis 
reatu  convictum,  et  ad  ecclesia:  unitatem  pcenitentialiter  redire  nolentem,  ha-reticum  haereticisque 
oredentem,  ac  eorum  fautorem  et  receptatorem,  prastextu  praemissorum  fuisse  et  esse  cum  dolore 
et  amaritudine  cordis  judicamus  et  declaranius  linaliter  et  diilinitivt'  in  his  scriptis.  relinquentes  te 
ex  nunc  tanquam  harcticum  judicio  sive  curia;  seculari,  teque  Willielmum  Carder  pra;dictum  (ut 
praefertur)  bsereticum  nibilominus  in  majoris  excommunicationis  sententiam  occasione  praemis- 
sorum incidisse  et  incurrisse,  necnon  excommunicatum  fuisse  et  esse  pronuntiamus,  decernimus, 
et  declaramus  etiam  in  his  scriptis. 


652 


PEKSECUTIOX    IN'    KKNT. 


Jlenri) 
VIII. 

A.  D. 

to 
1539. 


and  put  to  open  recantation ;  the  names  of  wliicli  persons  in  the 
.  catalo"-uc  here  I'oHowinff  be  these. 

A  Table  containing  the  names  of  them  that  were  abjured  in  tiie 
Diocese  of  Canterbury,  at  the  same  tune,  under  AV'ilHam  ^\'ar- 
ham,  Archbishop. 

A. D.  1511. — John  Gre})il  the  elder;  also  Christopher  Grcbil  and  John 
rJrebil,  sons  of  Jolni  Grcbil  the  elder;  all  of  IJenenden.  William  Rich  of  Ee- 
nendcn.  W.  Olbert  the  elder,  of  Godinersham.  Agnes  Ive,  and  Agnes  Chyten- 
dcn,  both  of  Canterbury.  Thomas  Manning  of  Benenden.  Joan  Colin;  Robert 
Hills;  and  Alice  Hills  his  wife;  all  of  Tenterden.  Thomas  Harwood,  Joan 
Harwood  his  wife,  and  Philip  Harwood,  all  of  Rolvenden.  Stephen  Castelin 
of  'J'enterdcn.  W.  Baker  of  Cranbrook ;  Margaret  Baker  his  wife.  AVilliam 
Olbert  the  younger,  and  Robert  Reynold  ;  both  of  Godmersham.  Agnes  Rey- 
nold of  Cranbrook.  Thomas  Field  of  Bexley.  Joan  Olbert,  wife  to  W.  Olbert 
the  elder,  of  Godmersham.  Elizabeth  White  of  Canterbury.  Thomas  Churcli 
of  Great  Cliart.  Vincent  Lynch  of  Halden.  John  Rich  of  Wittersham.  Joan 
Lynch  of  Tenterden.  Thomas  Browne  of  Cranbrook.  John  Frank  of  Tenter- 
den. Joyce  Banipton,  wife  of  John  Bampton,  of  Berstead.  Richard  Bampton 
of  Bexley.     Robert  Bright  of  Maidstone.     William  Lorkin  of  East  Farleigh. 

A.D.  l.')12. — John  Bannes  of  Bexley.  John  Buckherst  of  Staplehurst.  Joan 
I)od,  wife  of  Jolm  I)od.  John  Benet  of  Staplehurst ;  Rebecca  Benet  his  wife. 
Joan  Lowes,  wife  of  Thomas  Lowes  of  Cranbrook.  Julian  Hills,  wile  of  Robert 
Hills  of  Tenterden.     Robert  PVanke  of  Tenterden. 

The  articles  laid  to  these  abjurcrs  appear  in  the  registers  to  be 
the  same  -which  before  were  objected  to  the  other  five  martyrs  afore- 
said.    The  charges  were  for  believing  and  defending, 


Articles.        First,  That  the  sacrament  of  the  altar  was  not  the  very  body  of  Christ,  but 
materia)  bread. 

IL  'J'hat  confession  of  sins  ought  not  to  be  made  to  a  priest. 

IH.  That  there  is  no  more  power  given  of  God  to  a  priest,  than  toalajTnan. 

IV.  That  the  solemnization  of  matrimony  is  not  necessary  for  the  weal  of 
man's  soul. 

V.  That  the  sacrament  of  extreme  unction,  called  anoiling,  is  not  profitable 
nor  necessary  for  man's  soul. 

VL  That  pilgrimages  to  holy  and  devout  places,  be  not  necessary  nor  meri- 
torious for  man's  soul. 

VH.  That  images  of  saints,  or  of  the  cnicifix,  or  of  our  Lady,  are  not  to  be 
worshipped. 

VHI.  That  a  man  should  pray  to  no  saint,  but  only  to  God. 

IX.  That  holy  water,  and  holy  bread,  are  not  better  after  the  benediction 
made  by  the  priest.' 

Thegos-       By  these  articles  and  abjurations  of  the  before-named  persons, 

England  tliou  liast  to  Understand,  christian  reader,  -what  doctrine  of  religion 

1  utilcr-  '^^'^^^  ''^'"'^  stirring  in  this  our  realm  of  England,  before  the  time  that 

^e.  the  name  of  Martin  Luther  was  ever  heard  of  here  amongst  us. 


THREE    DIVERS    SORTS    OF    JUDGMENTS    AMONGST    THE    PAPISTS, 
AGAINST    HERETICS    AS    THEY    CALL    THEM. 

As  touching  the  penance  and  penalty  enjoined  to  these  aforesaid, 
as  also  to  all   other  such  like,  first  here  is  to  be  noted,  that  the 


(1)  Ex  verbis  Ucsist.  W.  W;irliam,  fol.  17G.  a.  i>.  1511. 


THREE    SORTS    OF    PAPISTICAL    JUDGMENTS.  653 

catholic  fathers,  in  their  processes  of  heretical  pravity,  have  three    t^enrp 
divers  and  distinct    kinds    of  judgments    and   proceedings.      For 


some  they  judge  to  be  hurncd,  to  the  intent  that  others  being  A.D. 
brought  into  terror  by  them,  they  might  therefore  more  quietly  hold  ^^^^ 
np  their  kingdom,  and  reign  as  they  list.    And  thus  condemned  they    j^^g 

these  five  aforesaid ;  and  notwithstanding  they  were  willing  to  submit 

tliemselves  to  the  bosom  of  the  mother  chm-ch,  yet  could  they  not 
be  received  ;  as  by  the  words  of  the  register,  and  by  the  tenor  of  their 
sentence  above  specified,  may  well  appear. 

And  this  sort  of  persons,  thus  by  them  condemned,  consisteth 
either  of  such  as  have  been  before  abjured,  and  have  fallen  again  into 
relapse ;  or  else  such  as  stand  constantly  in  their  doctrine,  and  refuse 
to  abjure  ;  or  else  such  as  tliey  intend  to  make  a  terror  and  example 
to  all  others,  notwithstanding  that  they  be  willing  and  ready  to  sub- 
mit themselves,  and  yet  cannot  be  received :  and  of  this  last  sort 
were  these  five  martyrs  last  named.  So  was  also  John  Lambert, 
who,  submitting  himself  to  the  king,  could  not  be  accepted.  So  was 
likewise  Richard  Mekins  the  silly  lad,  and  the  three  women  of 
Guernsey,  whose  submission  would  not  serve  to  save  their  lives  ;  with 
many  others  in  like  case.  Against  this  sort  of  persons,  the  process 
which  the  papists  use  is  this.  First,  after  they  begin  once  to  be 
suspected  by  some  promoter,  they  are  denounced  and  cited ;  then, 
by  virtue  of  inquisition  they  are  taken  and  clapped  fast  in  irons  in 
prison  ;  from  thence  they  are  brought  forth  at  last  to  examination,  if 
they  be  not  before  killed  by  famine,  cold,  or  straitness  of  the 
prison.  Then  be  articles  drawn,  or  rather  wrested  out  of  their  writings 
or  preachings,  and  they  put  to  their  oath,  to  answer  truly  to  every 
])oint  and  circumstance  articulated  against  them  :  which  articles  if 
they  seem  to  deny,  or  to  salve  by  true  expounding,  then  are  witnesses 
called  in  and  admitted,  what  witnesses  soever  they  are,  be  they  never 
so  much  infamous ;  usurers,  ribalds,  Avomen,  yea,  and  common  har- 
lots. Or,  if  no  other  witnesses  can  be  found,  then  is  the  husband 
l)rotight  in,  and  forced  to  swear  against  the  wife,  or  the  wife  against 
the  husband,  or  the  children  against  the  natural  mother,  as  in  this 
example  of  Agnes  Grebil.  Or,  if  no  such  witness  at  all  can  be  found, 
then  are  they  strained  upon  the  rack,  or  by  other  bitter  torments 
forced  to  confess  their  knowledge,  and  to  impeach  others.  Neither 
must  any  be  suffered  to  come  to  them,  what  need  soever  they  have ; 
neither  must  any  public  or  quiet  audience  be  given  them  to  speak 
for  themselves,  till  at  last  sentence  be  read  aoainst  them,  to  mve 
tlicm  up  to  the  secular  arm,  or  to  degrade  them,  if  they  be  priests, 
and  so  to  burn  them.' 

And  yet  the  malignity  of  these  adversaries  doth  not  licre  cease  ;  The  use 
for  after  the  fire  hath  consumed  their  bodies,  then  they  fall  upon  their  „"!•' "ow" 
books,  and  condemn  them,  in  like  manner,  to  be  burned ;  and  no  ''.'«  p^'- 
man  must  be  so  hardy  as  to  read  them,  or  keep  them,  under  pain  of  draw  out 
heresy.  But  before  they  have  abolished  these  books,  first  they  ofbocL 
gather  articles  out  of  them,  such  as  thev  list  themselves,  and  so  per-  ^'^?''  *''^ 

°  ,  1  •  ^  n  T      ■  n  ^  authors 

versely  wrest  and  WTmg  them  after  then-  own  purpose,  falsely,  andi>ec-oii- 
contrary  to  the  right  meaning  of  the  author  ;  as  may  seem,  after  their 

(I)  Ex  hist.  Cochloei.  contra  Ilussitas.  [Morant.  1549,  fo!. :  a  scarce  and  valual'b  work,  in  twelve 
books. — Ed.] 


6.34. 


DIOCESE    OF    LONDOX. 


Henry    putting  clowii,  to  bc  most  licrctical  and  execrable.     This  being  done, 
and  the  books  then  abolished,  that  no  man  may  confer  them  with 


*'///. 


mission. 


-A-j  D.  their  articles,  to  espy  their  falsehood ;  then  they  divulge  and  set 
^^^^  abroad  those  articles,  in  sudi  sort  as  princes  and  people  may  see 
1539     "^^'li^t  heretics  they  were.     And  this  is  the  rigour  of  their  process  and 

proceeding  against  these  persons  whom  thus  they  purpose  to  condemn 

and  burn. 
The  pu-  I'o  the  second  order  belong  that  sort  of  heretics  whom  these 
ofu'iosT  papists  do  not  condemn  to  death,  but  assign  them  unto  monasteries, 
pa'|)'is'u ''^  there  to  continue,  and  to  fast  all  their  life,  "  in  pane  doloris,  et  aqua 
condemn  angustioB  ;""  that  is,  with  bread  of  sorrow,  and  water  of  affliction  :  and 
tuai  pri-  that  tliey  should  not  remove  one  mile  out  of  the  precinct  of  the  said 
theirlub-  iiionastery  so  long  as  they  live,  without  they  were  otherwise,  by  the 
archbishop  himself  or  his  successors,  dispensed  withul.  Albeit  many 
times  the  said  persons  Avere  so  dispensed  withal,  that  their  ])enancc 
of  bread  and  water  was  turned  for  them  to  [goj  woolward'  Wednes- 
days and  Fridays  every  week,  or  some  other  like  punishment,  &c. 
The  pu-  The  third  kind  of  heretics  were  those  whom  these  prelates  did 
ofu'iem"'  "o^  j^i^^o^  to  perpetual  prison,  but  only  enjoined  them  penance, 
which  be  either  to  stand  before  the  preacher,  or  else  to  bear  a  fay-n-ot  about  the 

enjoined  ,  .  .  '       ,  ,  .  ,F^     „  , 

penance  market,  or  m  procession,  or  else  to  wear  the  picture  or  a  laggot  uro- 
reeama"'^  dcrcd  on  their  left  sleeves,  without  any  cloak  or  gown  upon  the  same; 
tion.  or  else  to  kneel  at  the  saying  of  certain  masses ;  or  to  say  so  many 
pater-nosters,  aves,  and  creeds,  to  such  or  such  a  saint ;  or  to  go 
in  pilgrimage  to  such  or  such  a  place ;  or  else  to  bear  a  faggot  to  the 
burning  of  some  heretic  ;  or  else  to  fast  certain  Fridays  bread  and 
water ;  or,  if  it  were  a  woman,  to  wear  no  smock  on  Fridays,  but  to 
go  woolward,  etc.,  as  ap])eareth  in  the  register.^ 

And  thus  much  by  the  way  out  of  the  register  of  William  Warham 
aforesaid ;  like  as  also  out  of  other  bishops^  registers  many  more  such 
like  matters  and  examples  might  be  collected,  if  either  leisure  would 
serve  me  to  search,  or  if  the  largeness  of  these  volumes  would  suiFer  all 
to  be  inserted  that  might  be  found.  Ilowbeit,  amongst  many  other 
things  omitted,  the  story  and  martyrdom  of  Launcelot  and  his 
fellows  is  not  to  bc  forgotten;  the  story  of  whom  (with  their  name^) 
is  this : 

C^e  311flrtijrDom  of  Ifauncclot  one  of  tljc  l\m^'p  OuacD,  g^ofjn  a 
Painter,  ant)  Oilcj^  Oermnnc. 

About  the  year  of  our  Lord  1 ')3.9,  one  John  a  painter,  and  Giles 
Germane  were  accused  of  heresy ;  and  while  they  were  in  examination 
at  London  before  the  bishop  and  other  judges,  by  chance  there  came 
in  one  of  the  king's  servants  named  Launcelot,  a  very  tall  man,  and 
of  no  less  godly  mind  and  disposition,  than  strong  and  tall  of  bodv. 

This  man,  standing  by,  seemed  by  his  countenance  and  gesture  to 
favour  both  the  cause,  and  the  poor  men  his  friends  ;  whereupon  he, 
being  apprehended,  was  examined  and  condemned  together  with 
them.  And  the  next  day,  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  was  carried 
with  them  into  St.  Giles  in  the  fields,  and  there  burned ;  there  being 
but  a  small  concourse  or  company  of  people  at  their  death. 

(I)  'To  go  woolward.'    See  the  Appendix.— Ed.  (2)  Fol.  159. 


DOCUMENTS    YET    TO    BE    INSERTED    IX    THIS    REIGX.  OOO 

Henry 
VIII. 


€f)C  ^tocri  of  one  &iU,  a  JBartnr,  burned  in  ^mitpelD,  toitfj   a.d. 
the  '^yocalnp.iic.  i^ii 

to 
In  the  company  and  fellowship  of  these  blessed  saints  and  martyrs 
of  Christ,  who  innocently  suffered  within  the  time  of  king  Henry ''s 
reign  for  the  testimony  of  God's  word  and  truth,  another  good  man 
also  cometh  to  my  mind,  not  to  be  excluded  out  of  this  number, 
Avho  was  with  like  cruelty  oppressed,  and  was  burned  in  Smithfield 
about  the  latter  end  of  the  time  of  Cuthbert  Tonstall,  bishop  of 
London.  His  name  was  called  Stile,  as  is  credibly  reported  unto  us 
by  a  worthy  and  ancient  knight,  named  sir  Robert  Outred,  who  was 
the  same  time  present  himself  at  his  burning,  and  witness  of  the 
same.  With  him  there  was  bimied  also  a  book  of  the  Apocalypse, 
which  belike  he  was  wont  to  read  upon.  This  book  when  he  saw 
fastened  unto  the  stake,  to  be  burned  with  him,  lifting  up  his  voice, 
"  O  blessed  Apocalypse,"  said  he,  "  how  happy  am  I,  that  shall  be 
burned  with  thee  I"  And  so  this  good  man,  and  the  blessed 
Apocalypse,  were  both  together  in  the  fire  consumed.' 

And  thus,  through  the  gracious  supportation  of  Christ  our  Lord,  a.d.is^:. 
we  have  run    over   these  seven-and-thirty  laborious   years    of  king 
Henry's  reign  ;   under  whose  time  and  governance,   such  acts  and 
records,    troubles,   persecutions,    recantations,  practices,   alterations, 
and  reformations  as  then  happened  in  the  church,  we  have  here  dis- 
coursed, with  such  statutes,  injunctions,  and  proclamations,  as  by 
him  were  set  forth  in  causes  and  matters  to  the  said  church  apper- 
taining :  albeit  not  comprehending  all  things  so  fully  as  might  be, 
yet  pretermitting  so  few  things  as  we  could,  of  such  matters  as  came 
to  our  hands ;  save  only  that  certain  instruments,  with  a  few  other 
occurrents  somewhat  pertaining  to  the  course  of  this  kino-''s  historv,  ^^''f 
have  past  our  hands,  as  the  false  lying  bull  of  pope  Leo  X.,  against  against" 
Martin  Luther,  with   the  form   also   of  the  said   Martin   Luther's  Luther's 
appeal  from  the  pope  unto  a  general  council.     All  which,  with  other  ^pp'^^' 
matters  more  besides  omitted,  we  have  deferred  by  themselves  here-  pope  to  a 
after  to  be  exhibited  and  declared  in  the  sequel  of  this  present  storv,  fouudi. 
as  in  his  due  place  shall  appear. 

In  the  mean  season,  amongst  other  omissions  here  overpast,  foras-  Ti.e  sen- 
much  as  a  certain  instrument  of  the  pope's  sentence  definitive  against  miithetf 
king  Henry's  first  divorce  with  lady  Katharine  dowager,  hath  of  late  fii'J'nt^''''" 
come  to  our  hands,  containing  matter  neither  impertinent  nor  unmeet  vii., 
to  be  committed  to  history,  I  thought  here  presently  to  place  the  u^e'du 
same,  to  the  intent  that  the  reader,  seeing  the  arrogant  and  impu-  "^l^^  °^ 
dent  presumption  of  the  pope  in  the  said  sentence,  going  about  by  "^nry. 
force  and  authority  so  to  constrain  and  com])el  kings  and  princes  -^p;"-"''--'^- 
against  their  wills,  and  against  right  and  Scripture,  to  apply  to  his 
imperious  purpose,  may  the  better  understand  thereby,  Avhat  was  the 
true  cause  and  ground  why  the  king  first  began  to  take  stomach 
against  the  pope,  and  to  send  him  clean  packing  out  of  this  realm. 
But  before  1  shall  produce  this  aforesaid  sentence  definitive  of  the 


(1;  Ex  testinion.  D.  Rob.  Outrcui. 


G56  CAUSES    MOVING    THE    POPE    TO    FAVOUR    TFIE    KING. 

7/>irv    pope,  to  make  the  matter  more  plain  to  tlic  reader,  it  sliall  not  be 

!_  amiss,  first,  to  decipher  and  rip  up  the  orirrinal  of  such  occasions  as 

A.  D.    shall  induce  the  reader  to  tlie  better  understanding  of  tliis  falling  out 

^^'^    between  the  king  and  the  pope, 

-,..>„         For  so  I  find  by  the  letters  of  Dr.  Stephen  Gardiner,'  written  to 

cardinal  Wolsey  from  Rome  (at  what  time  he  and  Foxc  were  sent 

Ap^dix.  ambassadors  by  the  king  to  pope  Clement  VII.,  about  the  expe- 
dition of  the  king*'s  divorce,  a.d.  1528),  that  the  said  pope  Clement, 
with  the  counsel  of  the  cardinal  Sanctorum  Quatuor  and  other  cardi- 
nals, at  first  was  well  willing,  and  very  inclinable,  to  the  accomplish- 
ment and  satisfliction  of  the  king''s  desire  in  that  behalf,  and  that 
for  divers  respects. 
The  As  first,  for  the  great  benefits  received,  and  the  singular  devotion 

causes      ^f  ^]^g  k'um  toward  the  see  apostolic,  in  taking  war  for  the  churcirs 

"loving  .     o  ,  t  ',,."'  ,  .    „         . 

the  pope  cause ;  in  surceasmg  war  at  tlie  pope  s  desire  ;  and,  especially,  in 
first'u) fa- procuring  the  pope's  deliverance,  whereby  the  pope  then  thought 
cauRc'of  hii^iself  with  his  Avhole  see  much  obliged  to  the  king,  in  all  respects, 
the  king's  to  pass  bv  lus  authority  whatsoever  reasonablv  mi2:ht  be  wanted  in 

divorce  ^  "^  "^  .  ^  o  o 

gratifying  the  king's  so  ample  merits  and  deserts. 

Secondly,  fiir  the  evident  reasons  and  substantial  arguments  in  the 
king's  book  contained,'-^  which  seemed  well  to  satisfy  the  pope's 
liking,  and  to  remove  away  all  scruples. 

Thirdly,  for  the  good  opinion  and  confidence  that  the  pope  had 
in  the  excellent  wisdom,  profound  learning,  and  mature  judgment  of 
the  king,  which  the  pope  (as  he  said  in  formal  words)  would  sooner 
lean  unto,  than  unto  any  other  learned  man's  mind  or  sentence,  so 
that  the  king's  reasons,  he  said,  must  needs  be  of  great  efficacy  and 
strength  of  themselves  to  order  and  direct  this  matter. 

The  fourth  cause  moving  the  pope  to  favour  the  king's  request, 
was,  for  the  quiet  and  tranquillity  of  his  conscience,  which,  other- 
wise, in  that  unlawful  marriage  with  his  brother's  wife,  could  not  be 
settled. 

The  fifth   cause  was,    for   the    consideration   of  the    perils   and 

dangers,  which  otherwise  might  happen  to  the  realm,  by  the  pre- 

tensed  titles  of  the  king  of  Scots,  and  others,  without  any  heir  male 

to  establish  the  king's  succession :  for  the  avoiding  of  which  perils, 

and  also  for  the  other  causes  above  rehearsed,  the  pope  showed  himself 

at  that  time  propense  and  forward  to  promote  and  set  forward  the 

king's  desired  purpose  in  that  behalf. 

nnubie  And  thus  much  touching  this  by-matter  I  thought  here  to  suggest 

?ho"pope''^and  repeat  to  the  reader,  albeit  the  same  is  also  sufficiently  expressed 

with  king  before :  to  the  end  that  the  studious  reader,  ponderincr  these   first 

The  pope  proceedings  of  the  pope,  and  comjxaring  them  with    this  sentence 

double,     definitive  which  under  followeth,  may  the  better  understand   what 

"raVt"    inconstant  levity,  what  fidse  dealing,  what  crafty  packing,  and  what 

himself,    contrariety  in  itself,  are  in  this  pope's  holy  sec  of  Koine,  as  by  this 

case  of  the  pope  mav  well  appear  ;  who,  in  short  time  after  all  this, 

was  so  clean  altered  from  what  he  was,  that  whereas  before,  he  pre- 

'1)  These  letters  are  in  the  Harleiaii  MSS.  in  the  I'.ritish  Museum.  Numb.  ■»!!»,  art.  2J,  Stc. 
Thev  arc  also  given,  with  other  interesting  papers  relating  to  tlie  divorce,  in  Str)pe  (Kdit  Oxford. 
1H22),  vol.  i.  p,art  2'J,  pp.  00—130.     Also  Burnet  (Edit.  Kond.  1820),  vol.  i.  part2,  p.  12,  S:c.— Ed. 

(2)  This  book,  called  the  King's  Book,  w.is  a  certain  treatise  conrerning  the  reasons  and  .irgu- 
mcnts  of  divers  learned  men  for  the  lawful  dissolution  of  the  king's  marriage,  with  answer  also  to 
the  contrary  objections  of  Abel  and  others.     And  this  book  the  king  sent  to  the  pope. 


THE  POPe"'s  sentence  AGAINST  KING  HENRY  THE  EIGHTH.  657 

tciulcd    to    esteem   so   gratefully   the   ldrig''s   travail,    and   benefits  r.ccic^^as- 
exliibited  to  the  see  apostolic,  in  his  defence  against  the  emperor  and   ^/,/».«. 
the  Spaniards,  now  he  joineth  utterly  with  the  Cuesarians  against  the  " 

king.  And  whereas  before,  he  so  greatly  magnified  the  king's  pro- 
Ibund  learning  and  mature  judgment,  esteeming  his  mind  and 
sentence  above  all  other  learned  men,  to  be  as  a  judge  sufficient  in 
the  direction  of  this  case  ;  now,  turning  head  to  the  tail,  he  utterly 
refuscth  to  bring  the  matter  "in  judicium  orbis,"  but  will  needs 
detain  it  at  home. 

Again,  whereas  before  he  pretended  a  tender  provision  for  the  How  pre- 
state  of  tliis  realm,  now  he  setteth  all  other  realms  against  it ;  and  ou"iv Vhe 
finally,  whereas  he  before  seemed  to  respect  the  quiet  and  tranquillity  ^"|',^X''h" 
of  the  king''s   conscience,  now   he    goetli    about   to   command    and  kinfrsand 
compel  the  king,  against  his  Avill  and  conscience,  to  do  clean  con-  p""'^'^^" 
trary  to  that  which  he  himself  before  in  his  judgment  had  allowed, 
thinking  to  have  the  king  at  his  beck,  and  to  do  and  undo  what  he 
listed  and  commanded  ;  as  by  the  tenor  and  true  copy  of  this  his 
sentence  definitive  ye  may  understand ;  which,  as  it  came  newly  to 
our  hands,  I  thought  here  to  exhibit  unto  the  world,  that  all  men 
might  see  Avhat  just  cause  the  king  had  (being  so  presum])tuously  pro- 
voked by  tlie  pope)  to  shake  off  his  proud  authority,  and  utterly  to 
exile  him  out  of  his  realm.     Mark,  I  pray  thee,  the  manner  of  the 
pope's  proud  sentence,  how  presumptuously  it  proceedeth. 

Anglici  Matrimonii  Sentcntia  difRnitiva. 

Lata  per  Sanctissimum  Domiiuun  nostnun  D.  Clementem  Papam  VII.  in  sacro 
Consistorio  de  Reverendissimorum  S.  R.  E.  Cardinalium  consilio,  super  vali- 
ditate  Matrimonii  iriter  Serenissimos  Henricuni  VIII.  et  Catlievinani  Angliae 
Reges  contract!, 

PRO 

Eadem  Serenissima  Catharina  Anglia;  Rcgina 

CONTRA 

Screnissimum  Henricum  VIII.  Anglia  Regem. 

Clemens  Papa  VII. 

Christi  nomine  invocato,  in  throno  justiti?e  pro  tribunali  sedcntes,  ct  solum 
Deum  prje  oculis  habcntes,  per  hanc  nostram  diffinitivam  sentcntiam,  quam  de 
venerabilium  fratrum  nostrorum  Sanct.  Rom.  Ec.  Card,  consistoraliter  coram  nobis 
congregatorum  consilio  et  assensu  ferimus  in  his  scriptis,  pronnnciamus,  decer- 
nimus,  et  declaramus — in  causa  et  causis  ad  nos  et  sedem  apostolicam  per  appel- 
lationem,  per  charissimam  in  Christo  filiam  Catherinam Anglire  reginam  illustrem 
a  nostris  et  sedis  apostolicae  legatis  in  regno  Anglias  deputatis  interpositam,  legi- 
time devolutis  et  advocatis,  (inter  prwdictam  Cadierinam  reginam  etcharissimum 
in  Christo  filium  Henricum  VIII.  Anglia;  regem  illustrem,  super  validitate  et 
invaliditate  matrimonii  inter  eosdem  reges  contracti  et  consummati,  rebusque 
aliis  in  actis  causae  et  cavisarum  hujusmodi  latiiis  deductis,)  et  dilecto  filio  Paulo 
Capissucho  (causarum  sacri  Palatii  tunc  Decano)  et  (propter  ipsius  Pauli  absen- 
tiam)  venerabili  fralri  nostro  Jacobo  Simonette  (episcopo  Pisaiu'icnsi  unius  ex 
dicti  Palatii  causarum  auditoribus  locum  tenenti)  audiendis,  instituendis,  et  in 
consistorio  nostro  secreto  referendis,  commissis,  et  per  eos  nobis  et  eisdem  Cardi- 
nalibus  relatis,  et  mature  discussis,  coram  nobis  pendentibus — matrimonium  inter 
praedictam  Catherinam  et  Henricum  Angliaj  regem  contractum,  et  inde  secuta 
qufficunque,  fuisse  et  esse  validmn  et  canonicnn  validaque  et  canonica,  suosque 
debitos  debuisse  et  debere  sortiri  effectus ;  prolemque  exinde  susceptam  et  sus- 
cipiendam  fuisse  et  fore  legitimam ;  et  prcefatum  Henricum  Anglise  regem  teneri 
VOL.  V.  U    U 


658  THK  pope"'s  sentexce 

Erciesim  ct  obligatum  fuisse  ct  fore  ad  cohaLitandum  cum  dicta  Cathcrina  rej^ina,  ejus 
licai  le<ritima  c<)nju<,re,  illamque  maritali  aticctione  et  regio  honore  tractaiulam  ;  et 
■^"'"'  cundein  Ileiiricum  Anglue  legem  ad  jjra'iiiissa  omnia  et  singula  cum  etitctu  ad- 
iiiiI)londum  condemnandum,  omnibustjue  juris  remediis  cogendmii  et  compel- 
lendum  fore,  prout  condemnanius,  coginuis,  et  comi)ellimus  ;  molcstatioiicsque 
et  denegationes  per  eundem  Ilenr.  regem  cideni  Catlierinse  regiuae  super  inva- 
liditate  ac  foedere  dicti  matrimonii,  quomodolibet  factas  et  praestitiis,  fuisse 
et  esse  illicitas  et  injustas;  et  eidem  Henrico  regi  super  illis  ac  invaliditate 
matrimonii  Imjusmodi  perpetuum  silentium  iniponendum  fore,  et  imponinuis  ; 
eundenujue  Henricum  Angliee  regem  in  expensis  in  hujusmodi  causa  pro  parte 
dictne  Catlu-rinne  reginw,  coram  nobis  et  dictis  omnibus,  legitime  factis  condem- 
nandum fore,  et  condemnamus ;  quarum  expensarum  taxationem  nobis  in  pos- 
terum  reservamus. 

Ita  pronuntiamus,  •)■. 
Lata  fuit  Romse  in  Palatio  apostolico  publice  in  Consistorio,  die  xxiii. 
Martii,  1534.  Blosius.' 

The  Effect  in  English  of  Pope  Clement's  Sentence  definitive,  against 
the  Divorce  of  Queen  Katherine. 

The  effect  of  this  sentence  is  as  much  as  to  mean  in  English,  '  that  pope  Cle- 
ment VII.,  with  the   consent  of  his  other  brethren,   the  cardinals  assembled 
together  in  this  consistory,  sitting  there  in  the  throne  of  justice,'^  calling  upon 
the  name  of  Christ,^  and  having  God  only  before  his  eyes,*  doth  pronounce, 
define,  and  declare — in  the  cause  and  causes  between  his  dear  daughter  Kathe- 
rine queen  of  England,  appealing   to  the  see  apostolic,  and  his    beloved  son 
Henry  the  Eighth,  king  of  England,'  concerning  the  validity  and  invalidity  of 
the  matrimony  heretofore  contracted  between  them,  and  yet  depending  in  the 
consistorv  court  of  the  said  pope  Clement — that  the  said  matrimony  always  hath 
stood,  and  still  doth  stand,  firm  and  canonical ;«  and  that  the  issue  proceeding, 
or  which  shall  proceed,  of  the  same,  standeth,  and  shall  stand,  lawful  and  legi- 
timate ;  and  that  the  aforesaid  Henry  king  of  England  is  and  shall  be  bound 
and  obstrict  to  the  matrimonial   society  and  cohabitation  with  the  said  lady 
Katherine  his  lawful  wife  and  queen,  to  hold  and  maintain  her  with  such  love  and 
princely  honour,  as  becometh  a  loving  husband,  and  his  kingly  honour,  to  do.' 
Also,  '  that  the  said  Henry  king  of  England,  if  he  shall  refuse  so  to  perform 
and  accomplish  all  and  singular  the  premises,  in  all  etU-ctual  manner,  is  to  be 
condemned  and  compelled  thereunto  by  all  remedies  of  the  law,?  and  enforced, 
according  as  we  do  condemn,  compel,  and  enforce  him  so  to  do ;  providing, 
all  molestations  and  refusals  whatsoever,  made  by  the  said  king  Henry  against 
the  said  (jueen   Katherine,  u])()n  the  invalidity  of  the  said  marriage,  to  have 
been  and  be  judged  unlawtul  and  unjust ;    and  the  said  king,  from  hence- 
forth for  ever,  to  hold  his  peace,  and  not  to  be  heard  in  any  court  hereafter  to 
speak, **  touching  the  invalidity  of  the  said  matrimony  :  hke  as  we  also  do  here 
will  and  charge  him  to  hold  his  peace,  and  do  put  him  to  perpetual  silence 
herein;  willing,   moreover,   and  adjudging    the  said    king   Henry  to  be  con- 
demned, and  presently  here  do  condemn  him,  in  the  expenses,  on  the  said 
queen   Katherine's  behalf,  here  in  our  coiu't  expended  and  employed  in  tra- 
versing the  aforesaid  cause,  the  valuation  of  which  expenses  we  reserve  to  our- 
selves to  be  limited  and  taxed,  as  we  shall  judge  meet  hereafter. 

We  do  so  ])ronoiuice,  \. 
At  Rome,  in  our  apostolical  Palace,  publicly  in  our  Consistc  ry,  the  L'.Ul  of 
March,  1534.  Blosius.' 

(1)  Ex  Archet)-po  Rom.  Pontificis  ad  Catherinam  inisso. 

(2)  The  i>ope  siiteth  in  the  llirone  of  justice,  with  the  like  humility  and  same  fa.'-hion,  as  Lucifer 
did  sit  in  the  scat  of  the  Uinhest,  and  Antichrist  sittcth  in  the  temple  of  God. 

(3)  And  said  never  a  word. 

(•1)  Id  est,  having  no  bribe  of  nioucy  in  his  hands,  nor  any  fear  of  the  emperor  in  his  heart. 

(5)  Is  not  this  a  glorious  father,  that  will  have  no  beggars  to  his  sons  and  daughters,  but  em- 
perors, kings,  and  queens  f 

(('))  And  why  then  did  you  send  Campeius  to  England  to  dissolve  the  same  matrimony  before,  as 
apjn  areth  al)0ve  I 

(7)  liy  Ills  own  canon  law,  he  meaneth,  and  not  by  the  law  of  God. 

(S)  Here  thou  maycst  see,  good  reader,  how  the  pope  may  and  doth  err  like  a  false  prophet. 
For  where  he  thought  to  put  the  king  to  silence,  the  same  silence  lighted  u|>on  himself,  whereby 
the  pope  is  driven  himselfto  stand  mute  in  Jinyland ;  and  God  grant  he  may  so  stand  for  ever. 
Amen. 


AGAINST    KING    IlENHY    TllK    KlC.llTir. 


659 


Now,  as  you  liavc  heard  the  presumptuous  and  arrogant  sentence  EecUsias- 
of  pope  Clement,  wherein  he  taketh  upon  him,  contrary  to  the  ordi-  Affairs. 
nance  of  God  in  his  Levitical  hiw  (as  is  before  sliowed),  and  contrary  ^^^ 
to  the  best  learned  iudffments  of  Christendom,  to  command  andLeosbuu 

1,,.  .''P.  .  ..  •  !•     against 

compel  the  kmg,  against  his  conscience,  to  retain  in  matrimony  his  Luther, 
brother's  wife ;  here  followcth  in  like  order  to  be  inferred,  according  appeiilT- 
to  my  promise,  another  like  wicked,  blasphemous,  and  slanderous  bull  Luther 
of  pope  Leo  against  Martin  Luther,  with  the  just  appellation  also  of  from  the 
the  said  Martin  Luther  from  the  pope  to  a  general  council :  wherein  Hy  ofaV 
may  appear  to  all  men,  the  lying  spirit  of  the  pope,  both  in  teaching  pen^ii^- 
most  heretical  doctrine,  derogating  from  the  blood  of  Christ,  and  also  AppeZdn. 
falsely  depraving  and  perverting  the  sound  doctrine  of  Luther,  falsely 
and  untruly  charging  him  with  heresy,  when  he  is  the  greater  heretic 
himself.     For  what  heretic  would  ever  say  that  the  church  of  Rome 
was  consecrated  and  sanctified  b)'  the  blood  of  Peter,  but  only  the 
pope  ?  or  who  would  call  this  heresy,  to  refer  all  our  salvation  and 
sanctification  only  and  totally  to  the  blood  of  the  Son  of  God,  unless 
he  were  a  heretic  of  all  heretics  himself  ? 

After  the  like  dealing  we  read'  of  wicked  king  Ahab,  who,  being  The  pope 
only  the  disturber  of  Israel  himself,  crieth  out  upon  Elias  for  trou-  ^1X1,11- 
bling  Israel.     So  here,  in  semblable  wise,  pope  Leo,  with  what  heaps  ^,"',/'* 
of  tragical  words  and  exclamations  doth  he  fume  and  rage  against  the  piaye<i 
true  servant  of  God,  poor  Luther,  for  disturbing  the  church  of  God,  KUas. 
when  it  is  the  pope  only  and  his  flither's  house  that  troubleth,  and 
long  hath  troubled,  the  true  church  of  the  Lord  ;  as  by  his  doings  all 
the  world  may  see  enough  and  too  much.     In  the  mean  time  read,  I 
beseech  thee,  with  judgment,  this  impudent  and  false  slanderous  bull 
of  the  popc,^  with  the  appeal  also  of  Luther  again  from  the  said  pope  ; 
a  copy  whereof,  because  it  be  rare  to  be  gotten,  and  hath  not  been 
hitherto  commonly  seen,  being  before  omitted,  I  thought  to  commit 
here  to  history,  as  I  had  it  out  of  certain  registers ;  the  manner  and 
tenor  whereof  is  this  as  foUoweth.^ 

(1)1  Kings  xviii. 

(2)  The  Latin  copy  of  the  bull  here  given,  is  from  the  Second  Edition  of  the  Acts  and  Monuments, 
London,  1570,  pp.  H59  to  1461.  See  also  a  contemporary  edition  of  tlie  bull,  printed  at  Antwerp, 
and  '  Bullarium  Romanum,'  Lugduni.  1655,  p.  614.  Also  '  Magnum  BuUarium  Romanum,'  vol.  i. 
p.  610.  Edit.  Luxemb.  1727.     Foxe's  copy  has  been  collated  and  corrected. — Ed. 

(3)  Leo  Papa  X. 

Leo  Episcopus  servus  servorum  Dei  ad  perpetuam  rei  mem'oriam.  Exurge  Domine  et  judica 
causara  tuam.  Memor  esto  iraproperiorum  eorum  quae  ab  insipientibus  fiunt  tota  die.  Inclina 
aureni  tuam  ad  preces  nostras,  quoniam  surrexerunt  vulpes  qu;Erentes  demoliri  vineara,  cujus  tu 
torcular  calcasti  solus,  et  ascensurus  ad  Patrem  ejus  curam  regimen  et  administrationem  Petro, 
tanquam  capitiet  tuo  vicario,  ejusque  successoribus  instartriumphantisecclesiae  commisisti.  Exter- 
minare  earn  nititur  aper  de  sylva,  et  singularis  ferus  depascitur  earn.  Exurge  Petre,  et  pro  pasto- 
rali  cura  prasfata,  tibi  (ut  praefertur)  divinitus  demandata,  intende  in  causam  sanctse  Romanas 
ecclesia;  matris  omnium  ecclesiaruin  ac  fidei  magistra;,  quam  tu  (jubente  Deo)  tuo  sanguine  conse- 
crasti ;  »  contra  quam  (sicut  tu  pra;monere  dignatua  es)  insurgunt  magistri  mendaces  introducentes 
sectas  perditionis,  sibi  celerem  interitum  superducentes,  quorum  lingua  ignis  est,  inquietum 
malum,  plena  veneno  mortifero,  qui,  zelum  amarum  habentes  et  contentiones  in  cordibus  suis, 
gloriantur  et  mendaces  sunt  adversus  veiitatem. 

Exurge  tu  quoque  qua?sumus  Paule,  qui  eam  tua  doctrina  ac  pari  martyrio  illuminasti  atque  iUus- 
trasti.  Jam  cnim  surgit  novus  Porphyrins,  qui  sicut  ille  olim  sanctos  apostolos  injuste  momordit, 
ita  hie  sanctos  pontitices,  praedecessores  nostros,  (contra  tuam  doctriiiam  eos  non  obsecrando '  sed 
increpando)  mordere,  lacerate,  ac,  ubi  causa;  sua-  ditUdit,  ad  convitia  accedere  non  veretur ;  more 
hereticorum,  quorum  (ut  inquit  Hieronjinus)  ultimum  prEesidium  est,  ut  cum  conspiciant  causas 
suas  daranatum  iri  incipiant  virus  serpentis  lingua  diffundere,  et  cum  se  victos  conspiciant  ad 
contumelias  prosilire.     Nam  licet  haereses  esse  ad  exereitationem  tidelium  tu  dixeris  oportere, 

(a)  Num  Paulu-s  aut  Petrus  crucifixus  est  pro  vobis  ?  [1  Cor.  i.]  Christu.s  factus  est  sapientiaa  Deo, 
justitia,  sanctilicatio,  et  redemptio,  ut  qui  gloriatur  in  Domino  glorietur.  [Ibid.]  Qua  igitur  hsec 
blasphema  est  vox  pontificis,  qui  contra  scripturas  gloriatur  in  sanguine  Petri? 

(6)  Obsecravit  Lutherus  in  initio  pontilicem,  et  audiri  non  potuit.  Nunc  innrepat  Lutherus 
pontifirem  et  ferri  non  potest.  Et  quid  hie  Lutherus  fecit  nisi  juxta  doctriuam  apostolicam  qucB 
ait,  Argue,  insta,  increpa,  S:c.  [2  Tim.  iv.] 

V  \:  % 


660 


THE    nUI.L    OF    POPIC    I.KO    AGAINST    I.l'TIIEn. 


Ecciesias- A  Copv  of  the  Bull  of  Popc  Lco  tlic  Teiitli,  no  less  slanderous  tlian 
Affairs.        barbarous,    against   Martin   Luther  and   his   Doctrine;   witii    the 
■      Answer  of  Luther  joined  to  the  same,  translated  iroin  the  Latin. 

Ap^dii.       Lpo  bisliop,   servant  of  the  servants  of  God,  for  perpetual  memory.     Rise 
up,  O  Lord!  and  judge  thy  cause;  remember  the  rebukes  wherewith  wc  are 

eas  tainen,  ne  incrementum  accipiant  neve  vulpecula;  coalescant,  in  ipso  ortu  (te  intercedcntc  et 
adjuvante)  exlingui  necesse  est. 

Exurgat  denique  omnis  sanctorum  ac  reliqua  universalis  ecclcsia,  cujus  vora  sacrarum  litcrarum 
interpretatione  post-habita  quidani,  quorum  inentein  pater  niendacii  excjEcavit,  ex  veteri  lia-reti- 
corum  institute  apud  S'--nietipsos  .sapientes,  Scripturaseasdem  aliter  quam  SpiritusSanctus  flagitat, 
proprio  duntaxat  sensu,  ambitionis  aurrcque  popularis  causa,  teste  Apostolo,  interpretantur—  imo 
vero  torquent  et  adulterant :  ita  ut,  juxta  llieronymum,  jam  non  sit  Evangelium  Christi  sed  homi- 
nis,  aut  (quod  pejus  est)  diaboli.  (In  Epist.  ad  Oalatas  cap.  1.) 

Exurgat,  inquam,  pra>fata  ecclesia  sancta  Dei,  et  una  cum  beatissimis  apostolis  pr.Tfatis  apud 

Deum  oniiiipotentem  intercedat,  ut  purpatis  omnium  schismaticorum  erroribus,  ellminatisquc  a 

fidelium  finibus  lia;resibus  universis,  ccclesis  sua;  sanctse  pacem  et  unitateni  conservare  di^jnctur. 

Dudum  siquidem  (quod  praa  animi  anpustia  et  ma-rore  exprimere  vix  possumus)  (ide  difrnorum 

relatu,  ac  fama  publica  referente,  ad  nostrum  ])ervenit  auditum,  imo  vero  (proh  dolorjoculis  nostris 

vidimus  ac  legimus,  multos  et  varios  errores  (([uosdam  videlicet  jam  per  concilia  ac  prstdecessorum 

nostrorum  constitutiones  damnatos.  h.-eresim  etiam  Griccorum  et  Hohemicam  expresse  continentes, 

Tune  es      alios  vero  respective  vel  h.xTeticos,  vel  falsos,  vel  scandalosos.  vel  piarum  aurium  olTensivos,  vcl 

ille  qui       simplicium  mentium  seductivos)  a  falsis  fidei  cultoril)Us — qui  per  superbam  curiositatem  mundi 

conturbas  gloriam  cupientes  contra  Apostoli  doctrinam  plus  sapere  volunt  quam  oporteat,  quorum  garrulitas 

Israeli;      (ut  inquit  Hieronymus)  sine  Scripturarum  auctoritate  non  liaberel  fidem,  nisi  viderentur  perversam 

1  Reg.        doctrinam  etiam  divinis  testimoniis,  male  tanien  interpretatis,  rol)orare  (a  quorum  oculis  Dei  timor 

xviii.  '        recessit) — humani  generis  hoste  suggerente  noviter  suscitatos,  et  nuper  apud  quosdam  leviores  in 

inclyta  natione  Germanica  seminatos.  (iuodeomagis  dolemus  ibi  evenisse,  quodeandem  nationem 

et  nos  et  praedecessores  nostri  in  visceribus  semper  gesserimus  charitatis.     Nam  post  translatum 

ex  Gr^cis  a  Romana  ecclesia  in  eosdem  Germanos  imperium,  iidem  prwdecessores  nostri  et  nos 

ejusdem  ecclesicE  advocatos  defensoresque  ex  eis  semjier  accepimus.     Quos  quidem  Germanos, 

catliolicae  veritatis  vere  Gennanos,  constat  liaeresium  acerrimos  oppugnatores  semper  fuisse.  Cujus 

rei  testes  sunt  laudabiles  illse  constitutiones  Germanorum  imperatorum   pro  libertate  ecclesi;B 

proqne  expellendis  exterminandisque  ex  omni  Germania  haereticis,  sub  gravissimis  pocnis,  etiam 

amissionis  terrarum  et  dominiorum,  contra  receptatorcs  vel  non  expellentes  olini  edits  et  a  nostris 

pra'decessoribus  confirmata; :  qua;  si  hodie  servarentur.  et  nos  et  i])si  utique  liac  molestia  carerenius. 

Testis  est  in  concilioCcmstantiensi  Ilussitarum  ac  Wicklevistarum  nee  non  Hieronymi  Pra.'ensis 

damnata  ac  punita  perfidia.     Testis  est  totiens  contra  Bohemos  Germanorum  sanguis  eifusus. 

Testis  denique  est  pra>dictorum  errorum,  seu  multorum  ex  eis.  per  Coloniensem  et  Lovaniensem 

universitates,  utpote  agii  Dominici  piissiiiias  religiosissimasque  cultrices,  non  minus  docta  quam 

vera  ac  sancta  confutatio  reprobatio  et  damnatio.     Multa  quoque  alia  allegata  possemus,  quae  ne 

historiam  texere  videamur,  priEtermittenda  censuimus. 

I'ro  pastoralis  igitur  officii,  divinfi  gratia  nobis  injuncti,  cura  quam  gerimns.  pra;dictorum 
errorum  virus  pestiferum  ulterius  tolerare  seu  dissimulare,  sine  Christiana;  religionii  nota  atque 
ortliodoxa;  fidei  injuria,  nullo  modo  possumus.  Eorum  autem  errorum  aliquos  prjcsentibus  duxi- 
mus  inferendos,  quorum  tenor  sequitur  et  est  talis. 

Articuli  Lutheri  quos  Papa  tanqnam  hcercticos  damnarit. 

Ileretica  sententia  est  sed  usitata,  sacramenta  novic  Icgis  justificantem  gratiam  illis  dare,  qui 
non  ponunt  ohicem. 

In  puero  post  baptismum  negare  renianens  peccatum.est  Paulum  et  Christum  simul  conculcare. 

Fomes  peccati,  etiarasi  nullum  adsit  actuale  peccatum,  moratur  exeuntem  a  corpore  animam  ab 
ingressu  coeli. 

Imperfecta  charitas  morituri  fert  secum  necessari6  magnum  timorem,  qui  ex  se  solo  satis  est 
facere  iioi'nam  Purgaiorii  et  iinpedit  introitum  regni. 

Trcs  esse  partes  pcenitentia;,  contritionem  cont'essionem  et  satisfactionem,  non  est  fundatum  in 
sacra  Scriptura,  nee  in  antiquis  Sanctis  Christianis  doctoribus. 

Contritio  qufc  paratur  per  discussioiieni  colKctionem  et  dctcstationem  peccatoruni,  qufi  quis 
recogitHt  annos  suos  in  amaritudine  anima-  sua;,  ponderando  peccatorum  gravitates,  multitudi- 
ncm,  foditiitem,  amissionem  eternjc  l)eatitudinis,  ac  eterna;  damnationis  jicquisitionem — haec 
cntritio  facit  hypocritam  imo  magis  peccatnrem. 

Verissimum  est  proverbium  et  omnium  doctrina  de  contritionib;is  hue  usque  data  pra;stautius, 
l.eca;tero  non  facere.  Siinima  pn?nitentia,  ojitima  ptrnitenlia— nova  vita. 

Nullo  modo  prfesumas  conliteri  peccata  venialia.  sed  nee  omnia  mortalia  quia  inipossihile  est  ut 
omnia  mortalia  cognoscas  :  undo  in  primitiva  ecclesia  solum  manifesta  mortalia  conlitebantur. 

Dum  volumus  onmia  pur6  confiteri,  nihil  aliud  faciraus  quam  qudd  misericordia;  Dei  nihil 
rolumus  relinquere  ignosccndum. 

Peccata  non  sunt  uUi  remissa  nisi,  remittente  sacerdote,  cred.it  sibi  remitti :  imo  peccatum 
maneret  nisi  remissum  crederet.  Non  enim  sutlicit  remissio  peccati  et  gratiic  donatio,  sed  opurtet 
etiam  credere  esse  remissum. 

Nullo  modo  conHdas  alisolvi  propter  tuam  contritionem,  sed  propter  verbum  Chnsti :  (Juodcunquc 
solveris,  &c.  Huic  inquam  confide,  si  sacerdotis  obtinueris  absolutioncm,  et  crede  fortiter  te  abso- 
liitum,  et  ab.solutus  ver^  eris,  quicquid  sit  de  contritione. 

Si  (per  impossibile)  confessus  non  es.set  contritus,  aut  confessor  non  serio  sed  joco  absolverct, 
Ki  t.imen  credat  se  absolutum,  verissime  est  absolutus. 

In  Sacramento  p(rnitentia;  ac  remissione  culp.e  non  plus  facit  Papa  F.piscopus,  quam  infimu.^ 
sacerdos  :  imo  ubi  non  est  saccrdos,  a;que  tantum  facit  quilibet  Christianus,  etiam  si  mulier  aut 
puer  esset. 

NuUus  debet  saccrdoti  respondere  se  esse  contritum,  nee  sacerdos  requirerc. 

Magnus  est  error  eorum  qui  ad  aacramentum  euch.-\risti.x'  accedimt  huic  inni.si,  quM  suit  confess], 
ouftd  non  sunt  sibi  conscii  alicujus  peccati  mortalis,  qu6d  prffimiserint  oratioiies  suas  et  pia-p.-:ra- 
toria  :  omnos  illi  ad  judicium  sihi  nianducant  et  bibuut  :  sed  si  credant  et  confidant  se  pratiam  ibi 
conscculuroj,  ha-c  sola  lidcs  facit  cos  puros  et  dignos. 


THE    BULL    OF    POl'K    LEO    AGAINST    LUTHEK.  661 

scorned  all  the  day   long  of  foolish  rebiikers.     Incline  thine  ear   unto  our  Ecclesias- 
prayers ;  for  foxes  have  risen  up,  seeking  lo  destroy  tliy  vineyard,  the  winepress    J^"^. 

Consultum  videtur,  quod  ecclesia  in  communi  concilio  statueret  laicos  sub  utraque  specie  commu-  

nicandos  ;  nee  Bohemi  conimunic mtes  sub  utraque  specie  sunt  liaeretici  seu  scliisraatici. 

'I'hesauri  ecclesiae  unde  papa  dat  indul^entias,  non  sunt  inerita  C'hristi  et  sanctorum. 

Indul,:;entiaB  sunt  piae  I'raudes  tidelium,  et  reniissiones  bonorum  operum,  et  sunt  de  numero 
eoruni  quse  licent,  et  non  de  numero  eorum  qua;  expediunt. 

Judulgentiae  his,  qui  veraciter  eas  consequuntur,  non  valent  ad  remiss jonem  pocnie  pro  peccatis 
actualibus  debitje  apud  divinam  justitiam. 

Seducuntur  eredentes  indulgentias  esse  salutares  et  ad  fructum  Spiritus  utiles. 

Indulgentiffi  necessarice  sunt  solum  publicis  criminibus,  et  propria  conceduntur  duris  solum- 
modo  et  impatientibus. 

Sex  generibus  hominum  indulgentias  nee  sunt  necessarife  nee  utiles,  videlicet  mortuis  seu  mori- 
turis,  inlirmis,  legitime  impeditis,  his  qui  non  commiserunt  crimina,  his  qui  crimina  commiserunt 
sed  non  publica,  his  qui  meliora  operantur. 

Excommunicationes  sunt  tantum  externae  poenae,  nee  privanthominemcommunibusspiritualibus 
ecclesias  orationibus. 

Docendi  sunt  Christiani  plus  diligere  excommunicationem  quam  timere. 

Romanus  Pontifex,  Petri  successor,  non  est  Christi  Vicarius  super  omnes  totius  mundi  ecclesias 
ab  ipso  Christo  in  beato  Petro  institutus. 

Verbum  Christi  ad  Petrum  :  Quodcunque  solveris,  &c.  extenditur  duntaxat  ad  ligata  ab  ipso  Petro. 

Certum  est,  in  manu  ecclesiae  aut  papae  prorsus  non  esse,  statuere  articulos  fldei,  imo  nee  leges 
morura  seu  bonorum  operum. 

Si  papa  cum  magna  parte  ecclesiae  sic  vel  sic  sentiret,  nee  etiam  erraret,  adlmc  non  est  peccatura 
aut  haeresis  contrarium  sentire,  praesertini  in  re  non  neccssaria  ad  salutem,  donee  fuerit  per  eonci- 
liuin  universale — alterum  reprobatum,  alterum  approbatum. 

Via  nobis  facta  est  enervandi  autoritatem  conciliorum,  et  libere  contradicendi  eoi-um  gestis,  et 
judi:;andi  eoruni  decreta,  et  confidenter  confitendi  quicquid  verum  videtur,  sive  probatum  fuerit 
sive  reprobatum  a  quocunque  concilio. 

Aliqui  articuli  Johannis  Hussi,  conderanati  in  concilio  Constantiensi,  sunt  christianissimi  veris- 
simi  et  evangelici,  quos  nee  universalis  ecclesia  posset  damnare. 

In  omni  opere  bono  Justus  peccat.' 

Opus  bonum  optime  factum,  est  veniale  peccatum. 

H-ereticos  comburi  est  contra  voluntatem  Spiritus.'' 

Praeliari  a.iversus  i'urcas,«  est  repugnare  Deo  visitanti  iniquitates  nostras  per  illos. 

Nemo  est  certus  se  non  semper  peecare  mortaiiter  propter  occultissimum  superbiae  vitium. 

Liberum  arbitrium,  post  peccatum,  est  res  de  solo  titulo :  et  dum  facit  quod  in  se  est,  peccat 
mortaliter. 

Purgatorium  non  potest  probari  ex  Sacra  Scriptura  qus  sit  in  canone. 

Animae  in  purgatorio  non  -iunt  secura;  de  earum  salute,  saltem  omnes  ;  nee  probatum  est  ullis 
aut  rationibus  aut  scripturis  ipsas  esse  extra  statum  merendi  aut  auiendae  charitatis.  r 

Animae  in  purgatorio  peccant  sine  intermissione,  quamdiu  qusrunt  requiem,  et  horrent  pcenas. 

Animae  ex  purgatorio  liberatae  sufTragiis  viventium  minus  beantur  quam  si  per  se  sati.sfecissent. 

Praelati  ecclesiastici  et  principes  seculares  non  malefacerent,  si  omnes  saccos  mendicitatis  delerent. 

Qui  quidem  errores  respective  quam  sint  pestiferi,  quam  perniciosi,  quam  scandalosi,  quam 
piarum  et  simplicium  mentium  seductivi,  quam  denique  sint  contra  omnem  charitatem  ac  sancts 
Romance  ecclesiae,  matris  omnium  fidelium  et  magistrae  fidei,  reverentiam,  atque  nervum  ecclesias- 
tica?  diseiplina;,  obedientiam  scilicet,  quae  fons  est  et  origo  omnium  virtutum,  sine  qua  facile  unus- 
quisque  infideiis  esse  convincitur,  nemo  Sana;  mentis  ignorat.  Nos  igitur  in  pra'missis,  utpote 
gravissimis,  propensius  (ut  decet)  procedere,  necnon  hujusmodi  pesti  morboque  canceroso,  ne  in 
agro  doniinico  tamiUHm  vepris  nocivaulterius  serpat,  viam  praecludere  cupientes,  habita  super  prae- 
dietis  erroribus  et  eorum  singulis  diligenti  trutinatione,  discussione,  ac  districto  examine,  maturaque 
deliberatione,  omnibusque  rite  pensatis  ac  saepius  ventilatis,  cum  venerabilibus  fratribus  nostris 
S.  R.  E.  Cardinalibus  ac  regularium  ordinum  prioribus  seu  niinistris  fjeneralibus,  pluribusque  aliis 
sacrae  theologi^  necnon  utriusque  juris  professoribus  sive  magistris,  et  quiiiem  peritissimis,  repe- 
rimus  eosdem  errores  respective  (ut  praefertur)  aut  articulos  non  esse  c  :tholicos,  nee  tanquam  tales 
esse  dogmatizanilos,  sed  contra  catholics  ecclesiae  doctrinara  sive  traditionem,  atque  ab  ea  veram 
divinaram  Scripturarum  reccptam  interpretationem,  cujus  auctoritati  ita  acquiescendum  censuit 
Augustinus,  ut  dixerit  se  evangelio  non  fuisse  crediturum,  nisi  ecclesiae  catholicJE  intervenisset 
auctoritas.  Nam  ex  eisdem  erroribus  vel  eorum  aliquo  vel  aliquibus  palam  sequitur,  eandem 
ecclesiam,  quae  Spiritu  Sancto  regitur,  errare  et  semper  errasse.  Quod  est  utique  contra  illud, 
quod  Christus  discipulis  suis  in  ascensione  sua  (ut  in  sancto  evangelio  Matthaei  legitur)  promisit, 
(licens  :  Kgo  vobiscum  sum  usque  ad  consummationem  seculi.  Necnon  contra  sanctorum  patruin 
determinationes,  conciliorum  quoque  et  summorum  Pontificum  expressas  ordinationes  seu  canones; 
quibus  non  obtemperasse,  omnium  ha;resium  et  schismatum  (teste  Cypriano)fomes  et  causa  semper 
fuit. 

De  eorundem  itaque  venerabilium  fratrura  nostrorum  consilio  et  assensu,  ac  omnium  et  singu- 
lorum  pradictorum  matura  deliheratione  pr<-Edicta,  autoritate  omnipotentis  Dei  et  beatorum 
apostolorum  Petri  et  Pauli  et  nostra,  pr.-pfatos  omnes  et  singulos  articulos  seu  errores  tanquam 
(ut  pr.-cmittitur)  respective  heretieos,  aut  scandalosos,  aut  falsos,  aut  piarum  aurium  offensivos, 
vel  simplicium  mentium  sedu-tivos,  et  veritati  catholica-  obvi.intes,  damnamus  reprobamus  atque 
omnino  rejicimus,  ac  pro  damnatis  reprobatis  et  rejectis  a')  omnibus  utriusque  sexus  Christifidelibus 
haberi  debere  harum  serie  decernimus  et  declaramus  :  Inhibentes— in  virtute  sanctcE  obedientise, 
ac  sub  majoris  excommunicationis  poena  lata;  sententiae,  necnon  quoad  ecclesiasticas  et  rogularea 
personas  episcopalium  omnium,  etiam  patriarchalium,  metropolitanarum  et  aliaruni  cathedralium 
ecclesiarum,  monasteriorum  quoque,  etprioratuum  etiam  conventualiumet  quarumcunque  dignita- 
tu;n,  aut  beneliciorum  ecclesiasticorum,  secularium,  aut  quorumvis  ordinum  regularium,  privationis, 
et  inhabilitatis  ad  ilia  et  alia  in  posterum  obtinenda :  Quo  vero  ad  conventus  capitula  seu  domos 

(d  Si  Esaias  propheta  omnes  justitias  nostras  pro  sordibus  habeat  et  panno  menstruato,  quid 
peccavit  in  hoc  articulo  Lutherus,  qui  cuncta  bona  opera,  quatenus  per  se  extra  fidem  considerantur 
injustitia;  coarguet  et  peccati  ?  * 

(rf)  Pr.-cceps  hie  pontilicis  furor  in  exurendis  haereticis  merito  damnatur,  nee  ullum  habet  scrip- 
tune  evangelica;  fund.imentum. 

(e)  Articulus  de  hello  Turcis  non  inferendo  ex  locis  Lutheri  male  decerptis  aut  non  recte  coUectia 
ad  caliminiam  trahitur. 


662 


'THE    BULL    01"    I'OPE    LKO    AGAINST    LUTHKK. 


j?cc/?jfo»- whereof  thou  only  hast  trodden;  and,  when  ascending  up  to  thy  Fatlicr,  didst 

licai     commit  tlie  charge  and  regiment  thereof  unto  Peter,  as  chief  head  and  thy 
Affairs.  o  o 

aut  pia  loca  secularium  vel  reRularium  etiam  mendicantium,  necnon  universitates  etiam  studi- 

orum  Keneraliuin,  quorumcunque  privilepiorum  indultonini  a  sede  apostolic-a  vel  ejus  le(.'atis,  aut 
alias  quomodolihet  habitorum  vel  otitentorum  rujuscunquc  tenoris  existant,  necnon  noniinis  et 
potestatis  studiuin  penerale  tenendi  lejjendi  ac  interi)retandi  quasvis  scientias  et  facultatcs,  ct  inha 
bilitatis  ad  ilia  et  alia  in  posteruni  obtinenda ;  predicationis  quoque  oflicii  ac  aniissionis  stU' ii 
peneralis  et  omnium  privilef;iorum  e.iusdem  :  Quo  vero  ad  seculares,  ejusdem  excommunicationis, 
necnon  aniissionis  cujuscunque  einpliyteusis  scu  quorumcunque  fcudorum  tarn  a  R.  E.  quam  alias 
quouiodolilK't  obtentoruni ;  ac  etiam  inliabilitatis  ad  ilia  et  alia  in  posterum  obtinenda :  necnon  quoad 
omnes  et  sint;ulos  superius  nominatos,  inbibitionis  ecclesiasticie  sepultur.-c,  inhabiiitatisque  ad  ecjs 
etsiufjulos  actus  lefiitimos,  infamia',  ac  ditlidationis,et  rriininis  I.ts.'e  niajestatis,  et  ha-reticorum  it 
fautorum  eorundeni,  in  jure  expressis  poenis  eo  ii)So  et  absque  ulteriori  declaratione  per  omnes  et 
sinsulos  supradictos,  si  (quod  absit)  contrafecerint,  incurrendis :  A  quibus  vigore  cujuscun(]ue 
facultatis,  ac  clausularuni  etiam  in  confessionalibus  quibusvis  personis  sub  quibusvis  verboruni 
formis  contentarum,  nisi  a  Romano  pontilice  vel  alio  ab  eo  ad  id  in  specie  facultatem  habente, 
pneterquam  in  mortis  articulo  constituti,  absolvi  nequcant^omnibus  et  sin^'ulis  utriusque  sexus 
('liristi  lidelibus  tani  laicis  quam  eccUsiasticis,  secularibus  et  quorumvis  ordinum  regularibus,  et 
aliis  quibuscunique  personis  cujuscum(iue  status,  pradus,  vel  conditionis  existant,  et  quacun(|ue 
ecclesiastica  vel  niundana  pra-ful^eant  diRnitate ;  etiam  sancta?  Romano;  Kcclesis  cardinalibus, 
patriarcbis,  primatibus,  archiepiscopis,  episcoiiis ;  patriarclialium,  metropolitanarum,  et  aliarum 
catliedralium,  colleKiatarum,  ac  inferiorum  ecclesiarum  praelatis,  clericis,  aliisque  personis  ecclc- 
siasticis,  secularibus,  et  quorumvis  ordinunnetiam  mendicantium)  regularibus,  abbatibus,  prioribus, 
vel  ministris  fieneralibus  vel  particularibus,  fratribus  seu  relipiosis,  exemptis  et  non  exeniptis  ; 
studiorum  quoque  universitatibus,  secularibus,  et  quorumvis  ordinum  (etiam  mendicantium)  repu- 
laribus;  necnon  repibus,  imperatoris  electoribus,  princibus,  ducibus,  marcliionibus,  comitibus, 
baronibus,  capitaneis,  conductoribus,  domirellis,  omnibusque  officialibus,  judicibus,  notariis  eccle- 
siasticis  et  secularibus,  communitatilius,  universitatfbiis,  potentatibus,  civitatibus,  castris,  terris  et 
locis,  seu  eorum  vel  earum  civibus  habitatoribus  et  incolis,  ac  quibusvis  aliis  personis  ecclesiasticis 
vel  repularibus  (ut  prsfertur)  per  universum  orbem  ubicunque,  et  pr.Tsertim  in  Alemania  existen- 
tibus  vel  pro  tempore  futuris — ne  prwfatos  errores  aut  eorum  aliquos  perversamque  doctrinam 
hujusmodi  asserere,  aflinnare,  defendere,  pra'dicare,  aut  illi  quomodolibet  public^  vel  occulti.-, 
quovis  qu;esito  inpenio  vel  colore,  tacite  vel  expresse,  favere  prasumant. 

Insuper  quia  errores  prafati  et  plures  alii  continentur  in  libellis  seu  scriptis  cujusdam  Martini 
Luther,  dictos  lit)ello3  et  omnia  dicti  Martini  scripta  seu  pra-dic.ationes,  qua;  in  latino  vcl 
quocunque  idiomate  reperiantur,  in  quibvis  dicti  errores  seu  eorum  aliquis  continentur,  similiter 
damnamus,  reprobaraus,  atque  omnino  rejicimus,  et  pro  omnino  damnatis,  reprobatis,  ac  rejectis 
(ut  prafertur)  halieri  volumus  :  mandantcs — in  virtute  sancta  obedicntia  et  sub  pcenis  pradictis 
eo  ipso  incurrendis — omnibus  et  singulis  utriusque  sexus  Christilidelibus  superius  nominatis — ne 
hujusmodi  scripta,  libellos,  pradicatiunes,  seu  schedulas,  vel  in  eis  contenta  capitula,  errores  aut 
articulos  supradictos  continentia,  lepere  asserere  pradicare  laudare  imprimere  publicare  sive  defen- 
dere, per  se  vel  aiium  seu  alios,  directe  vel  indirecte,  tacite  vel  expresse,  pul)lice  vel  occulte,  aut  in 
domibus  suis  sive  aliis  publicis  vel  privatis  locis,  tenere  quomodolibet  prasumant :  quinimo  ilia 
statim  post  harum  publicationem  per  ordinaries  et  alios  supradictos  dilipenter  quasita  publice  et 
solemniter  in  prasentia  cleri  et  populi — sub  omnibus  et  singulis  supradietis  pa'nis — comburant. 

(iuod  vero  ad  ipsum  Martinum  attinet,  bone  Deus,  quid  pratermisimus?/ quid  non  fecinnis  ? 
([uid  paterna  charitatis  omisimus  ut  eum  ab  hujusmodi  erroribus  revocaremus  ?  Postquam  enim 
ipsum  citavimus,  mitius  cum  eo  procedere  volentes,  ilium  invitavimus,  atque  tam  per  diversos 
tractatus  cum  lepatonostrohiibitos,  quam  per  literas  nostras  hortati  fuimus,  ut  i  pradictis  errori'us 
Aiscederet,  aut  ad  nos  (oblato  etiam  salvo  conductu  et  pecunia  ad  iter  necessaria)  sine  metu  seu 
timore  ali(iuo  (quem  perfecta  charitas  foras  mittere  debuit)  venlret,  ac  Salvatoris  nostri  apostoliquc 
Pauli  exemplo,  non  in  occulto,  sed  palam  et  in  facie,  loqueretur. 

Quod  si  fecisset,  pro  certo  (ut  arbitramur)  ad  cor  reversus  errores  suos  copnovisset,  nee  in  Romana 
curia,  quam  tantopere  (vanis  malevolorum  rumorihus  plusquam  oportuit  tribuendo)  vitupcrat,  tot 
reperisset  errata :  docuissemusque  eum  luce  clarius,  sanctos  Romanos  iiontifices  pra'decessores 
nostros  (quos  prater  onincm  modestiam  injuriose  lacerat)  in  suis  canonibus  seu  constitutionibus 
(quas  mordere  nititur)  nunquam  errasse  ;s  quia,  juxta  prophetam,  nee  in  Gnlaad  rcsina,  nee  medi- 
cus  deest.  Sed  obaudivit  semper,  et,  pradicta  citatione  omnibusque  et  sinpulis  supradietis  spretis, 
Tenire  contempsit,  ac  usque  in  pra'sentem  diem  contumax  attiue  animo  indurato  censuras  ultra 
annum  sustinuit,  et  (quod  deterius  est)  addens  mala  mails,  de  citatione  hujusmodi  notitiam  hatieiis 
in  voeem  temeraria  appellationis  prorupit  ad  futuruni  concilium,  contra  constitutionem  Pii  2di  et 
Julii  2di  pradecessorum  iiostrorum,  qua  cavetur  taliter  appellantes  hareticorum  piena  plectendos. 
Frustra  etiam  concilii  auxilium  iraploravit,  qui  illi  se  non  credere  profitetur  ;  ita  ut  contra  ipsum 
tanquam  de  fide  notorie  sus])eetum,  imo  vere  ha'teticum,  absque  ulteriori  citatione  vel  mora,  ad 
condemnationem  et  damnationem  ejus  tanquam  haretici,  ac  ad  omnium  et  sinpularum  suprascrij)- 
tarum  pcenarum  et  censurarum  severitatem,  procedere  possemus.  Nihilominus,  de  eorundem 
ftrttrum  nostrorum  consilio,  onmipotentis  Dei  imitantes  clenientiani,  qui  non  vult  mortem  pecca- 
toris,  sed  maffis  ut  convertatur  et  vivat,  omnium  injuriarum  hactenus  nobis  et  sedi  apostolica- 
illatarum  obliti,  omni  qua  possumus  pietate  uti  decrevimus ;  et  quantum  in  nobis  est  agere  ut 
(proposita  mansuetudinis  via)  ad  cor  revertatur,  et  a  pra'dictis  recedat  erroribus,  ut  ipsum  tanquam 
lilium  ilium  prodi(fum  ad  premium  ecclesia  revertentem  bcnipne  recipiamus. 

Ipsum  ipitur  Martinum  et  (|uoscunquc  ei  adherentes,  ejusque  recept.atorcs  et  fautores,  per  viscera 
misericordia  Uei  nostri,  et  per  aspersionem  sanguinis  Domini  Jesu  cliristi  (quoet  per  quem  humani 
peiieris  redem|>tio  et  sanct.c  mafris  ecclesia  adilicatio  facta  est),  ex  toto  corde  hortamur  »  atque 
obsecramus,  ut  iiisius  ecclesia-  pacem  unitateni  et  veritatem  (pro  qua  ipse  Salvator  tam  instantcr 


(/)  Primum  Lutherus  amice  et  modcste  de  indulpentiis  disputavit.  Postulavit  hoc  tuum.  Papa 
Leo,  olticium  ut  pari  modestia  ranones  illius,  vel  si  sana  fuissent  admitterentur,  vel  si  falsa  ex 
Scripturis  revinccrentur.  Hoc  factum  non  est.  Postea  supplcx  se  tibi  submisit.  quantum  incolumi 
lieuit  :  <iuem  tu  indipne  rejeceras.  Deinde  submisit  se  unlversitatum  judicio:  ne  sic  qui.liin 
receptus  est.  Doceri  postulavit  aut  commonstrari  saltern  errores:  at  nihil  est  institutum,  priusiiue 
docirlna  illius  damnataquam  audita  est.  Provocavit  post  hac  ad  concilium :  ne  id  qui<lem  ndniis- 
8UII1  est.    Tut  ipitur  (|uuin  pratcrniissa  sint  abs  te  olhcia,  nunc  ropas  tamen  quid  pra-termlssum,  \c. 

(^)  <Juod  Kom.  pontilices  pradeeessores  vestri  in  suis  canonibus  et  constitutionibus  nunquam 
erruveriiit,  id,  vos  Komani,  docebitur  ad  (ira-cas,  quod  aiuiit,  calendas. 

(A)  Imo  ipse  tntidem  verbis  te  ropat  (Leu  Papa)  uL  hurlatur,  ut  manifcsta  veritati  obniti  etcuntia 
e\aiigelii  sliiiiulum  calcitrare  desistus. 


THE    BULL    OF    POPE    LEO    AGAIXST    LUTHER.  663 

vicar,  and  to  his  successors.     The  wild  boar  out  of  the  wood  seeketh  to  exter-  Ecciesias- 
niinate  it,  and  a  singular  wild  beast  devoureth  it.     Rise  up,  Peter!  and  in   Jl'^"j.^ 

accordance  with  the  pastoral  charge  committed  to  thee  from  above,  have  a  'S^ 

careful  regard  to  the  holy  church  of  Rome,  the  mother  of  all  churches  and  Note  here 
mistress  of  our  faith,  which  thou,  by  the  commandment  of  God  didst  consecrate  gU^j^ead! 

er,  how 

oravit  ad  Patrem)  turbare  desistant,  et  a  praedictis  tam  perniciosis  erroribus  prorsus  abstineant, 
inventuri  apud  nos,  si  effeetualiter  paruerint  et  paruisse  per  legitima  documenta  nos  certificaverint, 
paternae  charitatis  affectum  et  apertum  mansuet\idinis  et  clementiae  fontem. 

Inhibentes  nihilominus  eideni  Martino  ex  nunc,  ut  interim  ab  omni  pr.edicatione  seu  praedica- 
tionis  officio  omnino  desistat.  Alioquin— ut  ipsum  Martinum  (si  forte  justitia  et  virtutis  amor  a 
peccato  non  retrahat  iniiulgentiaeque  spes  ad  pa-nitentiam  non  reducat)  poenarum  terror  coerceat 
et  discipHnae — eundem  Martinum  ejusque  adhsrentes,  complices,  fautores  et  receptatores  tenore 
pn-Esentium  requirimus  et  luonemus  in  virtute  sanctae  obediential  et,  sub  praedictis  omnibus  et 
singulis  pcenis  eo  ipso  incurrendis,  districts  praecipiendo  mandamus,  quatenus  infra  60  dies  (quorum 
20  pro  primo,  vif,'inti  pro  secundo,  et  reliquos  20  dies  protertio  et  peremptorio  termino  assifrnannis, 
ab  affixione  praesentiura  in  locis  infra  scriptis  immediate  sequente  numerandos)  ipse  Martinus, 
complices,  fautores,  adha;rentes,  et  receptatores  praedicti,  a  praefatis  erroribus  eorumque  pr.-edica- 
ti:)ne  et  publicatione  et  assertione,  defensione  quoque,  et  librorum  seu  scripturarum  editione  super 
iisdeni  sive  eorum  aliquo,  omnino  desistant;  librosque  et  scripturas,  onines  et  singulos  praefatos 
errores  seu  eorum  aliquos  quomodolibet  continentes,  comburant  vel  comburi  faciant. 

Ipse  etiam  Martinus  errores  et  assertiones  hujusmodi  omnino  revocet,  ac  de  revocatione  hujus- 
mddi  per  publira  documenta  in  fonna  juris  valida,  manibus  duorum  praelatorum  consignata,  ad  nos 
infra  alios  similes  60  dies  transmittenda  ;  vel  per  ipsummet — si  ad  nos  venire  voluerit  (quod  magis 
placeret)  cum  pra^fato  plenissimo  salvo  conductu,  quem  ex  nunc  concedimus — deferenda,  nos 
certiores  efficiat ;  ut  de  ejus  vera  obedientia  nullus  dubitationis  scrupulus  valeat  remanere. 

Alias,  si  (quod  absit)  Martinus  pr<fifatus,  complices,  fautores,  adhaerentes  et  receptatores  prsdicti 
secus  egerint,  seu  praeniissa  omnia  et  singula  infra  terminum  pr^dictum  cum  effectu  non  adimple- 
verint,  (apostoli  imitantes  doctrinam,  qui  haereticum  hominem  post  primam  et  secundam  correc- 
tionem  vitandum  docuit)aex  nunc  prout  ex  tunc  et  ^  converso,  eundem  Martinum,  complices,  oDoctrina 
adhaerentes.  &c. — tanquam  aridos  palmites  in  Christo  non  manentes,  sed  doctrinam  contrariam,  apostolica 
catholicae  iidei  inimicam,  sive  scandalosam,  seu  damnatam  (in  non  modicam   oftensam  divlnae  haereti- 
niMjestatis  ac  universalis  ecclesiae  et  fidei  catholicae  dctrimentum  et  scandalum)  dogmatizantes  et  cum 
])ra?dicantes,  claves  quoque  ecclesia;    vilipendentes, — notorios    et    pertinaces   haereticos    eadem  hominem 
auctoritate  fuisse  et  esse  declarantes,  eosdem  ut  tales  harum  serie  condemnamus,  et  eos  pro  taJibus  vitare 
haberi  ab  onmibus  utriusque  sexus  Christifidelihus  volumus  et  mandamus.     Eosque  omnes  et  sin-  jubet 
gulos  omnibus  supradictis  et  aliis  contra  tales  a  jure  inflictis  poenis  praesentium  tenore  subjicimus,  semel  ac 
et  eisdem  irretitos  fuisse  et  esse  decemimus  et  declaramus.  iterum 

Inhibemus  praeterea,  sub  omnibus  et  singulis  prsemissis  pcenis  eo  ipso  incurrendis,  omnibus  et  admoni- 
singul  s  Christifidelihus  superius  nominatis,  ne  scripta,  etiam  praefatos  errores  non  continentia,  turn, 
ab  eodem  Martino  quomodolibet  vel  condita  vel  condenda,  seu  eorum  aliqua,  (tanquam  ab  homine  caeterum 
orthodoxae  fidei  inimico  atque  ideo  vehementer  suspecto,  et  ut  ejus  memoria  omnino  deleatur  de  pro 
Christifidelium  consortio)  legere,  asserere,  praedicare,  laudare,  imprimere,  publicare,  sive  defen-  haereticis 
dere,  per  se  vel  alium  seu  alios,  directe  vel  indirecte,  tacite  vel  expresse,  publice  vel  ocoulte,  trucidari 
quoquo  modo  praesumant :  quinimo  ilia  comburant  ut  pra'fertur.  Inno- 

Monemus  insuper  omnes  et  singulos  Christifideles  supradictos,  sub  eadem  excommunicationis  latae  centes  ac 
sententiae  poena,  ut  haereticos  praedictos  declaratos  et  condemnatos,  mandatis  nostris  non  obtempe-  prsmiis 
rantes,  post  lapsum  termini  supradicti  evitent,  et  (quantum  in  eis  est)evitari  faciant,  nee  cum  eisdem,  propositis 
vel  eorum  aliquo,  commerclum  aut  aliquam  conversationem,  seu  communionem  habeant,  nee  eis  gregari  ac 
ne  essaria  ministrent.     Ad  majorem  praeterea  dicti  Martini,  suorumque  complicum,  fautorum,  ac  trahi  ad 
ailhrerentium  ac  receptatorum  praedictorum  (sic  post  lapsum  termini  praedicti  declaratorum  haere-  lanienam 
ticorum  et  condemnatorum)  confusioneni,  universis  et  singulis  utriusque  sexus  Christifidelihus,  — id  nus- 
patriarchis,  archiepiscopis,  episcopis;  patriarchalium,  nietropolitananim,&c.  praclatis,  capitulis,  S:c.;  quam 
necnon  singulis  principibus  quacunque  ecclesiastica  vel  mundana  fulgentibus  dignitate,  reijibus,  jubet. 
imperatoris  electoribus,  ducibus,,8.'c.,  prassertira  in  Alemania  constitutis,  mandamus,  quatenus  sub 
priedictis  pcenis,  ipsi  vel  eorum  quilibet  praefatum  Martinum,  complices,  adhaerentes,  receptantes, 
et  fmtores  personaliter  capiant;  et  captos  ad  nostram  instantiam  retineant  et  ad  nos  mittant,  re- 
portaturi  pro  tam  bono  opere  a  nobis  et  sede  apostolica  reniunerationem  pramiumque  condignum  ; 
vel  saltem  ut  eos  et  eorum  quemlibet  de  metropolitanis,  cathedral.  coUegiat.  et  aliis  ecclesiis, 
domibus,  monasteriis,  conventibus,  civitatibus.  Sec,  omnino  expellant.      Civitates  vero,  dominia, 
terras,  castra,  villas,  comitatus,  fortilicia,  oppida  et  loca  qutccunque  ubilibet  consistentia,  eorum  et 
earum  respective,  metropolitanas,  cathedrales,  coUegiatas  et  alias  ecclesias,  monasteria,  prioratus, 
domus,  conventus,  et  loca  religiosa  vel  pia,  cujuscunque  ordinis  (ut  praefertur),  ad  quae  prsfatum 
Martinum  vel  aliquem  ex  pri-edictis,  declinare  contigerit,  quam  diu  ibi  permanserit,  et  triduo  post 
recessum,  ecclesiastico  subjicimus  interdicto.i 

Et  ut  prsmissa  omnibus  innotescant,  mandamus  insuper  universis  patriarchis,  archiepiscopis, 
episcopis,  &c.  ubilibet  per  universum  orbem,  pra;sertim  in  Alemania  constitutis,  quatenus  ipsi  vel 
eorum  quilibet  (sub  similibus  censuris  et  pa-nis  eo  ipso  incurrendis)  Martinum  omnesque  et  singulos 
supradictos  (qui  elapso  teniiino  mandatis  nostris  non  paruerint)  in  eorum  ecclesiis  dominicis  et  aliis 
festivis  diebus,  dum  inibi  major  populi  multitudo ad  divina  convene rit,  decl.aratos  hw leticos  et  con- 
demnatos publice  nuncient,  faciantque  et  mandent  ab  aliis  nunciari,  et  ab  omnibus  arctius  evitari  : 
Necnon  omnibus  Christifidelihus,  ut  eos  evitent  pari  modo  sub  praedictis  censuris  et  poenis.  Et 
praesentes  literas,  vel  earum  transuniptum,  in  eorum  ecclesiis,  domibus,  conventibus,  et  aliis  locis 
legi,  publicari,  atque  affigi  faciant. 

Excommunicaraus  quoque  et  anathematizamus  omnes  et  singulos,  cujuscunque  status,  gradus, 
conditionis,  praeeminentiaa,  dignitatis  aut  excellentiaj  fuerint,  qui  quo  minus  pra"sentes  lilerae  aut 
earum  transumpta  copia;  seu  exemplaria  in  suis  terris  et  dominiis  legi  alfigi  et  publicari  possint, 
fecerint  vel  quoquo  modo  procuraverint  per  se  vel  alium  seu  alios,  publice  vel  occulte,  directe  vel 
indirecte,  tacite  vel  expresse,  &"C. 

Nulli  ergo  omnino  hominum  liceat  hanc  paginam  nostrae  damnationis,  reprobationis,  rejectit'nis, 
decreti,  declarationis,  inhibitionis,  voluntatis,    mandati,  hortationis,  obsecrationis,  requisitionis, 
monitionis,  assignationis,  concessionis,  condemnationis,  subjectionis,  excommunicationis,  et  ana- 
thematizatinnis,  infringere,  vel  ei  ausu  temerario  contraire.     Si  quis  autem  hoc  attentare  prjE-        ^'^ 
sumpserit,  indignationtm  omnipotentis  Dei.  ac  beatorum  Petri  et  I'auli  apostolorum  ejus,  se  noverit  '•PP""''"- 
incursurum.    Datum  Romanae  apud  S.  Pet.  an.  1.520,  17  Cab  !id.  Julii,  Pontificatis  nostri  8. 
Concordat  cum  Originali. 


66  i 


THE     BUI.L    OF    POPE    LKO    AGATXST    LUTHER. 


Ecclesias- 
tical 
Affairs. 

the 

church  of 
Koine 
)iol(leth 
by  the 
lilrxNt  of 
St.  Peter, 
and  nut 
by  the 
bloud  of 
Christ. 
[See  Hol- 
gtenius 
de  Vita 
Porphyr. 
cap.  xi.J 


Respec- 
tively. 


The 

Germans 
in  old 
tiini'most 
iiddirtyd 
to  popery 
above  all 
other 
nations. 


witli  thine  own  blood  ;  against  wliicli  (as  thou  wcrt  pleased  to  forewarn  us) 
teacliL'is  of  lies  have  risen  up,  brinj^nng  in  sects  of  perdition,  to  tlieir  own 
speedy  destruction ;  whose  tongue  is  like  fire,  full  of  unquietness,  and  reple- 
nished witli  (Icudly  poison  ;  who,  having  a  bitter  zeal,  and  nourishing  conten- 
tions in  tlieir  hearts,  do  brag  and  lie  against  the  truth. 

Rise  up,  Paul!  also,  \vc  pray  thee,  who  hast  illuminated  the  same  ciiurch 
with  thy  doctrine  and  like  martyrdom.  For  now  is  sprung  up  a  new  Porphyry, 
who.  as  the  said  Porpliyry  for.iierly  did  unjustly  slander  the  holy  apostles,  so, 
scmblably,  doth  this  man  now  slander,  revile,  rebuke,  bite,  and  bark  against  the 
holy  bishops  our  predecessors,  not  entreating  them,  but  rebuking  them.  And 
where  he  distru<teth  his  cause,  there  he  fallelh  to  opprobrious  checks  and 
rebukes,  after  the  wonted  use  of  heretics,  whose  uttermost  refuge  is  this  (as 
Jerome  saith),  tliat  when  they  see  their  cause  going  to  wreck,  then,  like  serpents, 
they  cast  out  tiie  venom  with  their  tongue;  and  when  they  see  themselves  near 
to  be  overcome,  they  fall  to  railing.  For  though  heresies  (as  thou  sayest)  must 
needs  be,  for  the  exercise  of  the  faithful,  yet,  lest  these  heresies  should  further 
increase,  and  these  foxes  gather  strength  against  us,  it  is  needful  that,  by  thy 
means  and  help,  they  be  suppressed  and  extinguislied  at  the  beginning. 

Finally,  let  all  the  whole  universal  church  of  God's  saints  and  doctors  rise 
up,  whose  true  expounding  of  holy  Scripture  being  rejected,  certain  persons 
whose  hearts  the  father  of  lies  hath  blinded,  and  wise  in  their  own  conceits  (as 
the  manner  of  heretics  is),  do  expound  tlie  Scriptures  otherwise  than  the  Holy 
Ghost  doth  require,  following  only  their  own  sense,  out  of  ambition  and  vain 
glory;  yea  rather  do  wrest  and  adulterate  the  Scriptures.  So  that,  as  Jerome 
saith,  now  it  is  no  longer  the  gospel  of  Christ,  but  of  man,  or,  which  is  worse,  of 
the  devil.  Let  all  the  holy  church,  I  say,  rise  up,  and  with  the  blessed  apostles 
together  make  intercession  to  Almighty  God,  that  his  flock  being  cleansed  from 
error  and  all  heresies  banished  from  the  fold  of  his  holy  church  it  may  be  con- 
served in  peace  and  unity.  For  of  late  (which  for  sorrow  we  can  hardly  ex- 
press) by  credible  information  and  also  by  public  report  it  hath  come  to  our 
ears,  yea  we  liave  seen,  also,  and  read  with  our  eyes,  tliat  divers  and  sundry 
errors,  of  which  some  have  been  condemned  by  councils  and  constitutions  of 
our  predecessors,  containing  expressly  the  heresies  of  the  CJrecks  and  of  the 
Bohemians  ;  some  again  respectively,  either  heretical,  or  false,  or  slanderous, 
or  offensive  to  good  ears,  or  such  as  may  seduce  simple  minds;  have  been  newly 
raised  uj)  by  certain  false  pretensed  gospellers;  who,  with  proud  curiosity,  seek- 
ing worldly  glory,  contrary  to  the  doctrine  of  the  apostles  would  be  more  wise 
tlian  becometh  them  ;  whose  babbling  (as  St.  Jerome  callcth  it)  without  autho- 
rity of  the  Scriptures  would  find  no  credit,  unless  they  did  seem  to  confirm 
their  false  doctrine  even  with  testimonies  of  the  Scripttire,  but  yet  falsely  inter- 
preted;  from  whose  eyes  the  fear  of  God  liath  de|)artcd.  And — which  worketh 
us  so  much  the  more  grief — we  hear  that  those  heresies  be  lately  smvn  among 
some  of  the  more  flighty  of  the  noble  nation  of  the  Germans,  inito  which  nation 
we,  with  our  ])redecessors,  liave  always  borne  special  favour  and  affection.  For 
alter  the  empire  had  been  translated  by  the  church  of  Rome  from  the  Greeks 
unto  the  (iermans,  the  said  our  predecessors  and  we  have  always  had  them  as 
special  fautors  and  defenders  of  this  our  church,  and  they,  as  true  Cousins- 
(Jerman  to  catholic  truth,  have  always  showed  themselves  most  earnest  su])pres- 
sors  of  heresies;  as  witness  whereof  remain  yet  those  laudable  constitutions  of 
German  emperors,  set  forth  and  confirmed  by  our  predecessors,  for  the  liberty 
of  the  church,  and  for  expulsing  heretics  out  of  all  Germany  ;  and  that  under 
grievous  i)enalty,  even  of  the  loss  of  all  their  goods  and  lands;  which  constitu- 
tions, if  they  were  observed  at  this  present  day,  both  we  and  they  should  now 
be  free  from  this  disturbance. 

Furthermore,  the  heresy  of  the  Hussites,  Wicklevists,  and  of  Jerome  of  Prague, 
condenuied  and  punished  in  the  council  of  Constance,  doth  witness  the 
same  :  moreover,  doth  witness  the  same  so  nuich  blood  of  the  Germans,  sj»ilt 
fighting  against  the  F-ohcmians.  To  conclude,  the  same  also  is  confirmed  and 
witnessed  by  the  learned  and  true  confutation,  rejjrobation,  and  condemnation, 
set  forth  by  the  universities  of  Cologne  anil  Louvain  in  (lerniany,  those  most 
pious  and  religious  cidlivators  of  the  garden  of  the  Lord,  against  many  of  the 
aforesaid  errors.  Many  other  witnesses  also  we  might  allege,  whom  here  (lest 
we  siiould  seem  to  be  writing  a  liistory)  we  pretermit. 

\Vherelore  we,  in  discharge  of  the  pastoral  ollice  committed  luito  us,  can  no 


ARTICLES  ALLEGED  AGAINST  HIM.  665 

longer  forbear  or  wink  at  the  pestiferous  poison  of  these  aforesaid  errors,  without  Ecciesias- 
hringing  a  blot  upon  the  Christian  religion  and  causing  injury  to  the  orthodox     /l™^'^ 

faith  ;  of  which  errors  we  thought  here  good  to  recite  certain,  the  tenor  of  which  L. 

is  this  as  foUoweth. 

'  It  is  an  old  heresy  to  say,  that  the  sacraments  of  the  new  law  do  give  grace  Articles 
to  them,  qui  non  ponunt  obicem,  i.  e.  who  have  in  themselves  no  let  to  the  ofLuther. 
contrary.' 

'  To  deny  that  sin  remaineth  in  a  child  after  his  baptism,  is  to  tread  down 
both  Paul  and  Christ  under  foot.' 

*  Tlie  origin  of  sin,  although  no  actual  sin  do  follow  after,  doth  stay  the  soul, 
leaving  the  body,  from  the  entrance  into  heaven.' 

'  Unperfect  charity  of  a  man  departing  must  needs  bring  with  it  great  fear, 
which  of  itself  is  enough  to  deserve  the  pain  of  purgatory,  and  stoppeth  the 
entrance  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.' 

'To  say  that  penance  standeth  of  three  parts,  to  wit,  contrition,  confession, 
satisfaction,  is  not  founded  in  holy  Scripture,  nor  in  ancient,  holy,  and  christian 
doctors.' 

'  Contrition,  which  a  man  stirreth  up  in  himself,  by  discussing,  remembering 
and  detesting  his  sins,  in  revolving  his  former  years  in  bitterness  of  soul,  and 
in  pondering  the  weight,  number,  and  filthiness  of  his  sins,  the  losing  of  eternal 
bliss,  and  getting  of  eternal  damnation :  this  contrition  maketh  a  man  a  hypo- 
crite, nay,  a  great  sinner.' 

'  It  is  an  old  proverb,  and  to  be  preferred  before  the  doctrine  of  all  that  have  Best  pe- 
written  hitherto  of  contrition,  From  henceforth  to  transgress  no  more.     The  "''"''!^.^*  "* 
chiefest  and  the  best  penance  is  a  new  life.' 

■ '  By  no  means  presume  to  confess  thy  venial  sins,  nor  yet  all  tliy  mortal  sins  ; 
for  it  is  impossible  to  be  aware  of  all  the  mortal  sins  that  thou  hast  committed, 
and  therefore,  in  the  primitive  church,  they  only  confessed  the  mortal  sins 
which  were  manifest.' 

'  While  we  seek  to  number  up  all  our  sins  sincerely  unto  the  priest,  we  do 
nothing  else  herein,  but  shew  that  we  will  leave  nothing  to  the  mercy  of  God 
to  be  forgiven.' 

'  In  confession  no  man  hath  his  sins  forgiven,  except  he  believe,  when  the 
priest" forgiveth,  the  same  to  be  remitted:  yea,  otherwise,  his  sin  remaineth 
unf'orgiven,  unless  he  believe  the  same  to  be  forgiven.  For  else  remission  of 
the  priest,  and  giving  of  grace  doth  not  suffice,  except  belief  come  on  his  part 
that  is  remitted.' 

'  Think  not  thy  sin  to  be  assoiled  for  the  worthiness  of  thy  contrition,  but  for 
the  word  of  Christ,  Whatsoever  thou  loosest,  &c.  When  thou  art  absolved  of 
the  priest,  trust  confidently  upon  this  word,  and  believe  firmly  thyself  to  be 
absolved,  and  then  art  thou  truly  remitted,  whatever  the  case  may  be  as  to  thy 
contrition.' 

'  Admit  the  party  that  is  confessed  were  not  contrite  (which  is  impossible),' 
or  that  the  priest  pronounced  tlie  words  of  loosing  not  in  earnest,  but  in  jest ; 
yet,  if  the  party  believe  that  he  is  absolved,  he  is  truly  absolved  indeed.' 

'  In  the  sacrament  of  penance  and  absolution,  a  pope  or  a  bishop  doth  no 
more  tlian  any  inferior  priest  can  do :  yea,  and  where  a  priest  is  not  to  be  had, 
there  every  christian  man,  yea  or  christian  woman,  standeth  in  as  good  stead.' 

'  None  ouglit  to  say  to  the  priest,  that  he  is  contrite ;-  neither  ought  the  priest 
to  ask  for  any  such  declaration.' 

'  It  is  a  great  en-or  of  them  who  come  to  the  holy  housel  trusting  upon  this, 
that  they  are  confessed,  that  their  conscience  grudgeth  them  of  no  deadly  sin, 
that  they  have  said  their  prayers,  and  done  such  otlier  ])reparatives  before ;  all 
those  do  eat  and  drink  to  their  own  judgment :  but,  if  they  believe  there  to 
obtain  God's  grace,  this  faith  alone  maketh  t:iem  pure  and  worthy.' 

'  It  were  good  that  the  churcli  should  determine  in  a  general  council,  laymen 
to  communicate  under  both  kinds ;  and  the  Bohemians  so  doing  be  therein 
neither  heretics  nor  schismatics.' 

'  The  treasures  out  of  which  the  pope  doth  grant  his  indulgences,  are  not  tlic 
merits  of  Christ,  nor  of  his  saints.' 

'  Indulgences   and    pardons    be   pious    frauds    upon    the    faithful,    and    a 

(1)  Impossil)le,  I)erause  it  cannot  be  tliat  the  faith  of  the  true  confessor  can  t>c  without  contrition. 

(2)  lie  meaneth  this,  l)ccause  that,  as  uu  luau  kaiowetii  all  his  sins;  so  no  man  can  be  contrite 
(or  ihcm  sullicieutly. 


6GG  THK    nULI,    OF    POPE    I.KO    AGAINST    LUTHER. 

Eci.lesias  hindrance  to  good  works,  and  are  in   the  number  of  them  wliich  be  thinj^s 
Jmrs.    lawful,'  but  not  expedient.' 

1       '  Pardons  and  indulgences,  to  them  lliat  truly  obtain  them,  avail  not  to  remis- 
sion of  the  punishment  due  before  God  for  actual  sins  committed.' 

'  They  that  think  that  indulgences  are  wholesome  and  conducible  to  the  IVuit 
of  the  Spirit,  are  deceived.' 

'  Indulgences  are  only  necessary  for  public  transgressions,  and  are  only 
granted  to  them  that  are  obstinate  and  impatient.' 

'  Indulgences  and  pardons  are  unprofitable  to  six  sorts  of  persons:  first,  to 
them  that  be  dead,  or  lie  in  dying :  secondly,  to  them  that  be  weak  and  infirm  : 
thirdly,  to  such  as  liave  lawful  impediments :  fourthly,  to  them  that  have  not 
offended  :  fifthly,  to  such  as  have  offended,  but  not  publicly  :  sixthly,  to  those 
that  amend  and  do  well.' 

'  Exconnnunications  be  only  outward  punishments,  and  do  not  deprive  a  man 
of  the  public  spiritual  prayers  of  the  church.' 

'  Chribtians  are  to  be  taught  rather  to  love  excommunication,  than  to  dread  it.' 

*  The  bishop  of  Rome,  successor  of  Peter,  is  not  tlie  vicar  of  Ciirist,  ordained 
by  Christ  in  St.  Peter,  to  have  authority  over  all  the  churches  in  the  world.' 

'  The  words  of  Christ  to  Peter,  Whatsoever  thou  loosest,  &c.,^  extend  no 
further  but  only  to  those  things  which  be  bound  of  Peter  himself.' 

'  It  is  certain,  that  it  is  not  competent  to  the  church  or  to  the  pope,  to  make 
articles  of  faith,  yea,  or  laws  cither  of  manners  or  good  works.' 

'  Albeit  the  pope,  with  a  great  part  of  the  church,  teaching  so  or  so,  did  not 
err  therein,  yet  is  it  no  sin  nor  heresy  for  a  man  to  hold  contrary  to  ihem  ; 
namely,  in  such  things  which  are  not  necessary  to  salvation,  so  long  as  it  is  not 
otherwise  condemned  or  approved  by  a  general  council.' 

'  We  have  a  way  made  plain  unto  us  to  infringe  the  authority  of  councils, 
and  freely  to  gainstand  their  doings,  and  to  judge  upon  their  decrees  and  boldly 
to  speak  our  knowledge,  whatsoever  we  judge  to  be  true,  whether  the  same  has 
been  approved  or  not  by  any  general  council.' 

'  Some  of  the  articles  of  John  IIuss,  condemned  in  the  council  of  Constance, 
are  tridy  christian  and  evangelical,  and  such  as  the  universal  church  itself 
cannot  condemn.' 

'  In  every  good  work,  the  just  man  sinneth.' 

'  Every  good  work  of  ours,  wlien  it  is  best  done,  it  is  a  venial  sin.'  ^ 

'  To  burn  lieretics,  is  against  the  will  of  the  Spirit.' 

'  To  fight  against  the  'furks,  is  to  repugn  against  God,  visiting  our  iniquities 
by  them.'  * 

'  No  one  is  assured  that  he  is  not  always  committing  deadly  sin,  owing  lo 
the  most  latent  vice  of  pride.' 

'  Freewill,  after  sin,  is  a  title  and  name  only  of  a  thing ;  and  while  man  dutli 
that  which  licth  in  him,  he  sinneth  deadly.' 

'  Purgatory  cannot  be  proved  out  of  holy  Scripture  which  is  canonical.' 

'  Souls  in  purgatory  be  not  certain  of  their  safety,  at  least  not  all ;  neither  has 
it  been  proved  by  reasons  or  by  Scriptures,  that  they  be  utterly  out  of  a  state  ol 
meriting  or  of  increasing  charity.' 

'  Souls  in  purgatory  do  sin  without  intermission,  so  long  as  they  seek  rest, 
and  dread  punishment.' 

*  Souls  delivered  out  of  purgatory  by  the  prayers  of  the  living,  be  less  blessed 
than  if  they  had  satisfied  for  themselves.'* 

'  Ecclesiastical  prelates,  and  secular  princes,  should  not  do  amiss,  if  they 
would  scare  away  all  the  bags  of  begging  friars.' 

All  which  errors  there  is  no  man  in  his  right  wits  but  he  knoweth  the  same, 
in  their  several  respects,  how  pestilent  they  be,  how  pernicious,  how  much  tliey 
seduce  godly  and  simple  minds  ;  and  finally,  how  much  they  be  apainst  ail 
charity,  and  against  the  reverence  of  the  holy  church  of  Rome,  the  mother  of 
all  the  faithful  and  mistress  of  the  faith  itself,  and  against  the  sinews  and 
strength  of  ecclesiastical  discipline,  which  is  obedience,  the  fountain  and  well- 

(1)  Thi.s  he  correcteth  in  liis  assertions  nf  these  articles,  .iml  saith,  that  Indulp'nres  l>c  m  illi.  i 
lawful  nor  cx|)C(licnt.  And  likewise  lie  correcteth  and  revokcth  the  articles  following,  of  Incul- 
gences,  and  takelh  all  Indulgences  and  pardons  clean  away.  (2)  Matt.  xvi. 

Ci)  This  article  is  true,  if  the  work  should  be  brought  to  be  tried  by  God's  judgment.  And  here 
also  hf  correcteth  himself  in  this  word  '  vt-nial,"  because  all  sins  are  damnable. 

(4)  He  nicanelh  that  we  stiould  S|)ci-inlly  reform  our  lives,  which  deserve  the  Turks  to  plague  us. 

(.5)  These  articles  also  of  purgaloiy  Iil-  Jorrectctli,  and  takcth  purgatory  clean  away. 


THE    BULL    OF    I'OPE    LEO    AGAINST    LUTHER.  G67 

spring  of  all  virtues,  and  witliout  which  every  man  is  to  be  convicted  easily  to  Ecciesias- 
be  an  infidel.  '»™/ 

We,  therefore,  desiring  to  proceed  in  the  premises  more  earnestly,  asbehoveth      Ji""'- 
in   things  of  such   importance,    and   desiring  to   cut   off  the  coursf»  of  this 
jiestiferous  and  cankered   disease,  lest  it  should  spread  itself  further  in  the 
Lord's  field,  like  hurtful  brambles  or  briers ;  and  using  upon  the  said  errors,  and 
every  of  them,  diligent  trial,  debating,  strait  examination,  ripe  deliberation  ; 
and   further,   weighing   and    thoroughly  sifting   all   and    everv   of  the    same  Conci- 
together,  with  our  reverend  brethren  the  cardinals  of  the  church  of  Rome,  the  ""^ 
priors  of  the  orders  regular,  or  ministers  general;  also  with  divers  other  pro-  J^nth'm 
fessors  and  masters  of  divinity,  and  of  both  laws,  and  those  the  best  learned  :  do 
find  the  aforesaid  errors  or  articles  respectively,  as  is  aforesaid,  to  be  not  cathtlic 
nor  fit  to  be  taught  as  catholic,  but  to  be  against  the  doctrine  or  tradition  of  the 
catholic  church,  and  against  the  true  interpretation  of  holy  Scripture,  received 
by  the  same  ;  to  whose  authority  Augustine  thought  we  ought  so  much  to  lean, 
that  he  would  not  (as  he  said)  have  believed  the  gospel,  if  the  authority  of  the 
church  had  not  thereunto  moved  him. 

For  by  these  errors,  or  at  least  by  some  of  them,  it  followeth  consequently, 
that  the  same  church,  which  is  guided  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  now  doth,  and  ever 
liath  erred :  which  is  utterly  against  that  which  Christ  at  the  time  of  his  ascen- 
sion (as  we  read  in  the  holy  gospel  of  Matthew),  promised  to  his  disciples, 
saying,  '  I  am  with  you  imtil  the  end  of  the  world,'  etc.,  and  also  against  the 
detenuination  of  the  holy  fathers,  against  the  express  ordinances  or  canons  of 
councils  and  head  bishops,  whom  not  to  obey,  hath  always  been  the  cause  and 
nurse  of  all  heresies  and  schisms,  as  Cyprian  doth  witness. 

Wherefore,  by  the  counsel  and  assent  of  the  said  our  reverend  brethren,  upon  The 
due  consideration  of  all  and  singular  the  premises,  by  the  authority  of  Almighty  articles  of 
God,  and  of  the  blessed  apostles  Peter  and  Paul,  and  our  own,  we  do  condemn,  ^.„„. '' 
reprove,  and  utterly  reject,  all  and  singular  the  articles  or  en'ors  aforesaid  (i-maod 
respectively,  as  some  to  be  heretic,  some  to  be  slanderous,  some  to  be  ofiensive 
to  godly  ears,  or  else  seducing  simple  minds,  and  repugnant  to  the  catholic 
truth  ;  and,  by  the  tenor  hereof,  we  here  decree  and  declare,  that  they  ought 
of  all  christian  people,  both  men  and  women,  to  be  taken  as  damned,  reproved, 
and  rejected.  And  therefore,  forbidding  here,  under  pain  of  the  greater  curse 
and  excommunication,  losing  of  their  dignities,  whether  they  be  ecclesiastical 
or  temporal,  and  to  be  deprived  and  made  incapable  of  all  regular  orders  and 
privileges,  given  and  granted  by  the  see  apostolic,  of  what  condition  soever 
they  be  ;  also  of  losing  their  liberties  to  hold  general  schools,  to  read  and 
profess  any  science  and  faculty;  of  losing  also  their  tenures  and  feoft'nients,  and 
of  inability  for  ever  to  recover  the  same  again,  or  any  other  ;  moreover,  under 
pain  of  secluditig  from  christian  burial,  yea  and  of  treason  also,  and  incurring 
such  pains  and  punishments  expressed  in  the  law,  as  are  due  for  all  heretics  and 
fautors  of  the  same  :  we  charge  and  command  all  and  singidar  christian  people, 
both  uien  and  women,  as  well  of  the  laity  as  of  the  clergVi  both  secular  and 
also  regular,  of  what  order  soever  they  be ;  and,  briefiy,  all  other  persons,  of 
what  degree  or  condition  soever  they  be,  or  in  what  dignity  soever  ihev  are 
])laced,  either  ecclesiastical  or  temporal:  as  first,  the  cardinals  of  the  holy 
church  of  Rome,  patriarchs,  primates,  archbishops,  bishops,  with  the  ])relates 
and  heads  of  the  chmxhes  patriarchical,  metropolitan,  or  other  cathedral, 
collegiate,  and  other  small  and  inferior  churches ;  also  all  clerks  and  other 
persons  ecclesiastical,  as  abbots,  priors,  or  ministers,  general  or  particular, 
brethren  or  religious  men,  exempt  and  not  exempt :  also  universities  of  schools, 
and  all  others,  as  well  secidar  priests,  as  regular  and  religious  persons  of  all 
orders,  yea  of  the  begging  friars  also  :  Item,  kings,'  electors  of  the  imperial 
crown,  princes,  dukes,  marquises,  barons,  captains,  landlords  and  servitors, 
and  all  officers,  judges,  notaries,  whether  they  be  ecclesiastical,  or  secular; 
commonalties,  universities,  dominions,  cities,  castles,  lordships,  and  places,  with 
the  inhabiters  of  the  same  :  and,  finally,  all  other  persons  whatsoever,  eccle- 
siastical or  regular,  dispersed  in  whatsoever  places  through  the  whole  universal 
world,-  or  who  shall  be  hereafter  dispersed,  but  especially  in   high   Almany, 

(1)  Beliold  how  kiiiKscomc  after  baps  and  wallets,  and  bepging  friars. 

(2)  Here  may  he  a  doubt,  wlicther  the  man  in  the  moon  be  exempted,  with  his  bush  of  thorns 
on  his  neck,  out  of  this  bull  or  not. 


668  TITE    BULL    OF    POPE    LEO    AGAIKST    I.UTIIER. 


Affii  irs. 


Ecciesias-  that  tbey  shall  not  presume,  publicly  or  privately,  under  any  manner  of  pre- 
iicai      tence  or  colour,  colourably  or  expressly,  or  liow  else  soever,  to  hold,  maintain, 
defend,  preach,  or  favour,  the  aforesaid  errors  or  any  of  them,  or  any  such 
perverse  doctrine. 

Tlic  Over  and  besides,   forsomuch  as  tlie  aforesaid  errors  and  many  others  are 

hooks  of  contained  in  the  books  or  writings  of  the  aforesaid  Martin  Luther,  tiierefore  we 
Luther  condemn,  reprove,  and  utterly  reject,  and  hold  for  utterly  condemned,  reproved, 
gj_  and  rejected,  the  aforesaid  books,  and  all  the  writings  of  the  said  Martin,  with 

his  preachings,  in  what  tongue  soever  they  are  found,  wherein  the  said  errors, 
or  any  of  them,  arc  contained ;  willing  and  commanding,  under  the  virtue  of 
holy  obedience  and  incurring  the  penalties  aforesaid,  to  all  and  singular  chris- 
tian people,  both  men  and  women  above  rehearsed,  that  they  presume  not  bv 
any  manner  of  ways,  directly  or  indirectly,  colourably  or  expressly,  privily  or 
apertly,  either  in  their  houses,  or  in  other  public  or  private  places,  to  read, 
hold,  preach,  print,  publish,  or  defend,  either  by  themselves  or  by  others,  any 
such  writings,  &c. ;  but,  straightways  after  the  publishing  hereof,  they  do  burn 
them,  being  by  their  ordinaries  diligently  searched  out,  publicly  and  solemnly  in 
the  presence  of  the  whole  clergy  and  the  people,  under  all  and  singular  the 
penalties  aforesaid. 

Now,  as  touching  the  said  Martin,  O  good  Lord,  what  have  we  left  undone  ? ' 
what  have  we  left  unattempted  ?  what  fatherly  charity  have  we  not  showed, 
whereby  to  have  reduced  him  from  these  errors?  Tor,  after  that  we  did  cite 
him,  thinking  to  ])roceed  with  him  more  favourably,  we  invited  and  exhorted 
him  as  well  by  divers  conferences  had  with  our  legate,  as  by  our  own  letters, 
that  he  would  relinquish  the  aforesaid  errors,  or  else,  having  safe-conduct 
ottered  to  him,  with  money  necessary  for  his  journey,  to  come  to  us  without  any 
fear  or  dread,  which  perfect  charity  ought  to  have  cast  out ;  and  so,  after  the 
example  of  our  Saviour  and  his  apostle  St.  Paul,  he  should  speak,  not  in  corners 
and  in  secret,  but  openly  to  our  face.  Which  if  he  had  done,  of  truth  we  tliink 
no  less  but  that,  reforming  himself,  he  would  have  recognised  his  errors,  neither 
should  have  found  so  many  faults  in  the  court  of  Rome,  which  he,  being  seduced 
with  the  rumours  of  malicious  people  more  than  he  ought,  doth  so  much  repre- 
hend :  where  we  would  have  taught  him  to  see  more  clearly  than  the  light  of  day, 
that  the  holy  fathers  of  Rome  our  predecessors  (whom  he,  without  all  modesty, 
most  injuriously  doth  rail  upon)  did  never  err  in  their  canons  and  constitutions, 
which  he  so  laboureth  to  assail.  For,  as  saith  the  prophet,  '  Neither  is  there 
resin  nor  physician  lacking  in  Gilead.'-  But  he  hath  always  showed  himself 
disobedient,  and  refused  at  our  citation  to  appear  ;  and  yet  to  this  present  day, 
continuing  still  in  his  stubborn  mind  and  heart  indurate,  hath  remained  now 
more  than  a  year  under  our  curse  ;  yea,  and  moreover,  adding  mischief  to 
mischief  (which  is  worst  of  all),  he,  hearing  of  this  our  citation,  burst  out  into 
a  presumptuous  ap])ellati<)n  from  us  unto  the  next  general  council,*  against  the 
constitution  both  of  pope  PiusIL,  and  pope  Julius  II.,  our  ])rcdecessors,  which 
providetli,  that  all  they  that  so  did  appeal,  should  be  punished  as  heretics. 

In  vain,  also,  he  seeketh  refuge  to  the  general  coimcil,  who  professeth  him- 
self not  greatly  to  regard  such  councils.  So  that  now  we  might  lawfully  ]iro- 
ceed  against  him,  as  against  one  notoriously  suspected  of  his  faith,  yea  a  very 
heretic  indeed,  without  any  further  citation  or  delay,  to  the  condenuialion  of 
him,  as  of  a  heretic,  and  to  the  severity  of  all  and  singular  pains  and  censures 
afore  written.  Yet  we,  notwithstanding,  by  the  counsel  of  our  brethren  afore- 
said, imitating  the  clemency  of  Almighty  God,  who  willeth  not  the  death  of  a 
sinner,  but  rather  that  he  should  convert  and  live,  atul  forgetting  all  injuries 
heretofore  done  unto  us  and  to  the  see  apostolic,  have  thought  good  to  use  all 
favourable  means  towards  him  that  we  might;  and  so  to  work  (as  much  as  in 
us  lieth)  that  he,  by  this  way  of  mausuetude,  may  be  brought  to  reformation; 
so  that  he,  forsaking  his  former  errors,  may  be  received  as  the  prodigal  son,  and 
return  again  into  the  bosom  of  the  church. 

(1 )  Let  us  see  here  what  ye  have  not  done  :  first  Luther  pently  submitted  himself;  but  you  rcjertcd 
liim.  lie  then  referred  him  to  the  judfjment  of  four  universities  in  Germany:  it  would  not  be 
taken,  lie  then  appealed  lr(im  the  cardinal  to  the  pope  :  the  pope  refused  him.  Then  be  appealed 
from  the  poi)e  to  the  eouneil :  neither  did  the  pope  admit  that,  lie  required,  to  Ik-  eonvinced  by 
the  Scriptures  ;  the  pope  neither  would,  nor  could,  so  do.  And  yet  the  pope  saith,  he  left  nothing 
undone.  (2)  Jer.  viii. 

(;i)  Here  note,  pood  reader,  that  Luther  appealed  fronj  the  pope  to  the  council  two  years  be.'ore 
this  bull,  which  was  .v.  u.  Ijls. 


THE    BULL    OF    POl'E    LEO    AGAINST    LUTHER  669 

Wherefore,  in  most  hearty  wise  we  exhort  and  beseech  the  said  Martin  and  Ecciesicw- 
all  liis  adherents,  receivers,  and  fautors,  by  the  bowels  of  the  mercy  of  our  God,      ''<'«' 
and  by  the  sprinkhng  of  tlie  bhiod  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Clirist,  in  whom   and  by      -^     "" 
whom  the  redemption  of  mankind  hatli  been  accomplished  and  the  edification  Tiie 
of  holy  mother  church,  that  they  will  cease  to  disturb  tlie  peace,  luiity,  and  pope's  ex- 
verity  of  the  said  church,  for  which  our  Saviour  so  instantly  prayed  to  his  Fatlier;  toLuthor. 
and  that  tiiey  will  renounce  such  pernicious  errors  aforesaid  ;  who,  in  so  doing, 
shall  find  with  us  (if  they  shall  obey,  and  shall  certify  us  by  lawful  witnesses  to 
have  obeyed  effectually  herein)   the  affection  of  fatherly  charity,  and  a  full 
fountain  opened  of  all  mercy  and  clemency  :    willing  and  char<^iiig  the  said 
Martin,  notwithstanding,  from  henceforth,  that  he  utterly  desist  in  the  mean 
time  from  all  preaching  and  office  of  ])reaching.     Or  else,  if  the  love  of  justice  He 
and  virtue  shall  not  restrain  the  said  Martin  trom  sin,  neither  the  hope  of  our  turcaten- 
pardon  shall  reduce  and  bring  him  to  repentance,  to  the  intent  tliat  the  terror  t^iier  with 
of  piuiishment  and  of  discipline  may  bridle  him,  we  require  and  admonish  the  punish- 
said  Martin  and  his  adlierents,  abettors,  fautors,  and  receivers,  by  the  tenor  ""^■>'- 
hereof,  in  the  virtue  of  holy  obedience,  and  under  incurring  all  the  penalties 
aforesaid  we  strictly  charge  and  command  them,  that  within  sixty  days  (whereof 
twenty  we  assign  for  the  first,  twenty  for  the  second,  and  the  other  twenty  for 
the  third  and  peremptory  term)  immediately  following  after  the  setting  np  of 
these   present  letters,    the  said   Martin,    his  abettors,   fautors,   adlierents,  and 
receivers  aforesaid,  do  surcease  from  the  aforesaid  errors,  and  from  the  preach- 
ing, publishing,  maintaining,  and  defending  of  the  same  ;  also  from  setting  out 
of  books  or  writings  upon  the  said  errors,  or  any  of  them  ;  and,  furthermore, 
that  they  burn  or  cause  to  be  burned,  all  and  singular  such  books  and  writings 
as  contain  the  aforesaid  errors,  or  any  of  then),  by  any  manner  of  way.     Also, 
that  the  said  Martin  do  utterly  revoke  those  errors  and  assertions,  and  so  certify 
us  of  the  revoking  thereof  by  public  documents,  in  due  form  of  law,  signed  by 
the  hands  of  two  prelates,  to  be  sent  unto  us  within  the  term  of  other  like  sixty 
days,  or  else  to  be  brought  by  him  unto  us,  if  he  himself  will  come  (which 
would  please  us  much  rather),  with  a  full  safe-conduct  above  mentioned,  which 
from  henceforth  we  are  content  to  offer  unto  him  :  to  the  intent  that  no  scruple  Tlie 
of  doubt,  touching  his  true  obedience,  should  hereafter  remain.  ^Sff^ 

Contrariwise,  if  the  said  Martin   (which  God  defend),  his  abettors,  fautors,  duetto" 
adherents,  and  maintainers  aforesaid,  shall  otherwise  do,  or  shall  not  fulfil,  to  Li'ther 
everj'  effect  and  purpose,  all  and  singular  the  premises  within  the  term  afore-  "' ^■'''^"* 
said,  we  then,  following  the  doctrine  of  the  ai)ostles,  which  teacheth  us  to  avoid 
an  heretical  person  after  the  first  and  second  correction,  as  well  now  as  before, 
and  as  well  before  as  now — declaring,  by  our  authority,  the  said  Martin,  his 
abettors,  fautors,  adherents,  maintainers,  and  receivers,  as  withered  branches 
not  remaining  in  Chiist,  but  teaching  and  jn-eacliing  contrary  doctrine,  repug- 
nant to  the  catholic  faith,  slanderous  and  damnable,  to  the  great  olfence  of 
God's  majesty,  to  the  detriment  and    slander  of  the    universal  church    and 
catholic  faith,  and  despising  the  keys  of  the  church,  to  be  and  to  have  been 
notorious  and  obstinate  heretics — do  condemn  the  same  for  such  by  the  tenor 
htreof,  willing  and  commanding  them  to  be  holden  and  taken  for  such  by  all 
christian  people  aforesaid,  &c. 

Over  and  besides,  we  forbid,  under  the  incurring  of  all  and  singular  the  ah  the 
jx'ualties  afore  expressed  in  so  doing,  that  any  man  presume  by  any  manner  of  hooks  of 
way,  directly  or  indirectly,  secretly  or  expressly,  privily  or  apertly,  at  home  or  both' -ood 
abroad,  to  read,  hold,  preach,  praise,  print,  publish  or  defend,  either  by  them-  andhad, 
selves  or  by  any  other,  the  said  books  and  writings;  not  only  those  wherein  the  '-'o'l'l'^iiui- 
errors  aforesaid  are  contained,  hut  iilso  all  others,  whatsoever  have  been  or  sliall 
he  set  forth,  written,  or  made  by  the  said  Martin,  as  proceeding  from  one  vehe- 
mently suspected  as  a  pernicious  enemy  of  the  catholic  faith,  and  to  the  intent 
that  his  memory  may  utterly  be  rooted  out  from  the  fellowship  of  all  christian 
]).  ople  ;  yea,  rather,  with  fire  to  consiune  them,  as  is  before  declared. 

We  admonish,  moreover,  all  and  singular  Christ's  faithful  people,  under  the 
said  pain  of  the  great  curse,  to  avoid  or  cause  to  be  avoided,  so  much  as  in 
them  doth  lie,  the  aforesaid  heretics  not  obidient  lo  our  commandments,  and  to 
I'.ave  no  fellowship  nor  any  conversation  or  comuuniion  with  tliem,  or  with  any 
of  them,  neither  to  minister  to  them  things  necessary. 

And  moreover,  to  the  more  confusion  of  the  said  Martin,  with  his  abettors, 


G70  TIIK    ]!LI.I,    OF    ViiVK    I.KO    AGAIXST    HTHKR. 

Ecciesiat-  adherents,  and  retainers  aforesaid,  tlnis  being  declared  and  condemned  as 
Ileal  heretics  after  the  expiring  of  the  term  aforesaid,  we  command  to  all  and  sin- 
■^Jf""'^-  gular  Christ's  faithful  people  both  men  and  women,'  as  patriarchs,  archbishops, 
prelates  of  churches  (either  patriarciial,  metropolitan,  and  other  cathedral, 
collegiate,  and  other  inferior  churches)  ;  to  deans  and  chapters,  and  other 
ecclesiastical  persons  secular,  and  of  all  other  orders,  even  of  the  begging 
friars  also  (especially  of  that  congregation,  where  the  said  Martin  is  professed, 
or  hath  his  abode) ;  also  to  regulars  exempt,  and  not  exempt :  Item,  to  all  and 
singular  princes  (what  dignity  or  calling  soever,  either  ecclesiastical  or  temporal 
they  be  of),  to  kings,  princes,  electors,  dukes,  marquises,  earls,  barons,  captains, 
landlords,  servitors,  corporations,  universities,  dominions,  cities,  lands, 
castles,  and  places,  or  the  citizens  and  inhabitants  thereof:  and  briefly,  to  all 
and  singular  others  aforesaid,  through  the  universal  world  dispersed,^  especially 
in  Almany,  that  they,  and  every  of  them,  under  all  and  singular  penalties 
aforesaid,  do  personally  apprehend  the  said  Martin,  his  abettors,  adherents, 
receivers,  and  fautors,  and  retain  them  being  apprehended,  at  our  instance,  and 
send  them  unto  us  (who,  in  so  doing,  for  their  good  work  shall  receive  of  us 
and  the  see  apostolic  condign  reward  and  recompence) ;  or,  at  least  that  they, 
as  well  the  clergymen,  as  the  regulars  and  laymen,  all  and  singular  aforesaid, 
utterly  drive  them,  and  every  one  of  them,  out  of  their  metropolitan,  cathedral, 
collegiate,  and  other  churches,  houses,  monasteries,  convents,  cities,  dominions, 
universities,  corporations,  castles,  lands,  and  places  respectively. 

These  cities,  dominions,  lands,  castles,  villages,  corporations,  holds,  towns, 
and  places,  wheresoever  they  be  situate  respectively;  metropolitan,  cathedral, 
collegiate,  and  other  churches ;  monasteries  also,  priories,  convents,  and  reli- 
gious and  devout  places,  of  what  order  soever  (as  is  aforesaid),  unto  which  it 
shall  chance  the  said  Martin  to  come ;  so  long  as  he  or  they  shall  there  remain, 
and  three  days  after  their  departing  from  thence,  we  here  give  over  to  the 
ecclesiastical  interdiction. 

And  that  the  premises  may  be  known  to  all  men,  we  command  moreover  to 
all  patriarchs,  archbishops,  bishops,  prelates  of  the  patriarchal,  metropolitan, 
and  other  cathedral  and  collegiate  ciiurches ;  to  deans  and  chapters,  and  otlier 
persons  ecclesiastical,  and  of  what  order  else  soever  aforesaid ;  to  regular 
brethren,  religious  monks,  exempt  and  not  exempt  as  aforesaid,  wheresoever 
they  dwell,  and  especially  within  Almany,  that  they  and  every  of  them,  under 
like  censures  and  pains,  do  publicly  denounce,  and  cause  and  command  to  be 
denounced  by  others,  the  said  Martin,  with  all  and  singular  his  aforesaid  adher- 
ents, who  shall  not  obey  our  commandments  and  monitions,  within  the  term 
aforesaid,  upon  Sundays,  and  other  festival  days,  in  their  churches,  when  the 
greatest  concourse  of  people  shall  resort  to  divine  service,  to  be  declared  and 
condemned  for  heretics;  and  that  all  Christ's  faithful  people  shall  avoid  them 
under  the  said  censures  and  penalties  as  be  afore  expressed ;  and  that  tliey  do 
set  up,  or  cause  to  be  setup,  these  presents,  or  a  transcript  of  them  made  under 
the  form  hereafter  ensuing,  in  their  churches,  monasteries,  houses,  convent?, 
and  other  places,  there  openly  to  be  seen  and  read. 

Item,  We  do  excommunicate  and  curse  all  and  singular  persons,  of  what- 
soever state,  degree,  condition,  pre-eminence,  dignity,  or  excellency  they  be, 
who  shall  hinder,  or  cause  to  be  hindered,  by  themselves  or  others,  privily  or 
apertly,  directly  or  indirectly,  secretly  or  expressly,  these  presents  or  tran- 
scripts or  copies  of  them  from  being  read,  set  up,  and  published  in  their  lands 
and  dominions,  etc. 

Let  no  man  therefore  be  so  bold  as  to  dare  to  infringe,  or  with  rash  pre- 
sumption to  contrary,  this  writing  of  our  condemnation,  reprobation,  rejection, 
decree,  declaration,  inhibition,  will,  commandment,  exhortation,  beseeching, 
request,  admonition,  assignation,  grant,  condemnation,  subjection,  excommuni- 
cation, and  curse.  And  if  any  person  dare  presume  to  attempt  the  same,  lot 
liim  know  and  be  sure,  that  he  shall  incur  the  indignation  of  Almighty  (Jod, 
and  his  blessed  apostles  Peter  and  Paul.^ 

Given  at  Rome  at  St.  Peter's,  a.d.  1520,  tlie  seventeenth  of  the 
calends  of  J  uly,  and  of  our  popedom  the  eighth  year. 

(1)  And  he  shall  have  power  ami  (-onimandmcnt  upon  every  company,  and  people,  and  tongue, 
and  nation,  etc.     Apoc.  xiii. 

(2)  The  pope  here  dreameth  of  a  dry  summer,  thinkint'  all  the  world  to  be  sulijett  unto  hi;u. 

(3)  Cujus  contrarium  vcrum  est. 


rilK    BI'1,1.    OF    I'Ol'K    I.EO    AGAIXST    U'TIIKU.  671 

Although  it  was  somewliat  long  before  this  bull  aforesaid  of  pope  Ecciesias- 
liCo,  being  sent  and  dispersed  through  all  other  places  abroad,  coidd   yifllrs. 
come  to  the  hands  of  Luther,  yet  as  soon  as  he,   by  means  of  his  ^  ^  j^,^ 
friends,  might  get  a  sight  thereof,  he  shaped  an  answer  again  to  the  Luther 
same,  in  such  sort  as,  I  am  sure,  the  pope  himself  will  say  that  this  ^"1^ a^^iu 
bull  was  never  so  baited,  and  so  Avell-favouredly  shaken  in  all  his  to  the 
days  ;  as  by  the  handling  of  the  matter,  and  reading  of  his  answer,  buii!* 
may  evidently  appear.     The  contents  and  copy  of  which  answer  I  '^^^, 
thought  here,  next  under  the  said  bull,  immediately  to  exhibit  to  buii- 
tlie  christian  reader,  that  whoso  is  disposed  to  confer  the  one  with  the  ^*"""^- 
other,  having  them  both  at  hand,  may  judge  the  better  of  the  whole  The  pope 
matter  and  cause,  and  also  may  see  the  true  image  of  the  pope,  out  fn  i"s''co- 
of  his  painted  vizor,  appear  in  liis  own  perfect  colours.     The  answer  '""fs. 
now  to  the  bull  here  followeth  :* 

(1)  Martimtit  Lutherus  Christiana  Lectori  gratlam  ChrisU  in  salutem  ceternam  optat. 

See 

Fama  pervenit  ad  me,  christiane  lector,  exisse  BiUlam  quandam  adversum  me  pene  in  omnem  jpf,^„jij, 
terram,  priusquam  ad  me,  in  quem  unice  fieret  et  cui  maxime  esset  inferenda,  veniret.  Forte 
quod  noctis  et  tenebrarum  scilicet  filia  timuit  lucem  vultus  mei.  Hanc  tamen  ipsam  noctuam, 
vix  tandem  multum  adjuvantibus  amicis,  in  imagine  sua  datum  est  videre.  Queb  causa  est,  ut 
adhuc  incertus  esse  cogar,  ludantne  in  nie  papistse  mei,  libello  quodam  famoso  et  anonjTiio,  an 
serio  et  verfe  sic  Roraae  insaniant.  Neque  enim  hie  stylus  (ut  dicitur)  neque  processus  Romanas 
curiae  servatus  est;  tum  (quod  maxime  urget)  articulos  et  imponit  et  damnat  planfeac  manifest^ 
christiaiiissimos;  ut  niihi  omnium  verisimillimum  sit  hanc  prolcm  esse  monstri  illius  Johannis 
Eccii,  hominis  ex  mendaciis,  simulationibus,  erroribus,  haeresibusque  confusi  et  consuti. 

Auget  suspicionem,  quod  idem  Eccius  talis  BullEe  apostolus  fuisse  dicitur  a  Romanis.  Neque 
enim  taliapostdlatu  dignioruUus  apostolus.  Atque  superioribus  diebus  audieram,  parturiri  in  Urbe 
contra  me  BuUani  quandam  diram  et  sasvam  eodem  coartifice  Eccio  (id  quod  stylus  et  saliva  indi- 
cant), sed  qu;e  illic  bonis  et  eruditis  quibusque  viris  summe  displiceret,  eoque  differretur,  imo 
opprimeretur. 

Verum  quicquid  sit,  mihi  incredibile  non  est,  ubi  apostolus  Eccius  auditur  et  valet,  ibi  Anfl- 
christi  regnum  esse,  et  nihil  non  insaniarum  homines  audere.  Interim  tamen  agam,  ne  crtdam 
Leonem  Decimum  Romanum  episcopum,  cum  suis  eruditis  cardinalibus,  esse  harum  insaniarum 
autores :  quod  non  tarn  facio  ut  Romani  nominis  honorem  custodiam,  quam  ne  superbia  nimis 
infler  et  dignus  mihi  videar  talia,  tam  pulchra,  tam  gloriosa  pati  pro  veritate  Dei.  Si  enim  vere 
Romanus  episcopus  in  me  sic  insaniret,  quis  Luthero  coram  Deo  felicior  esset,  qui  ob  tam  mani- 
festam  veritatem  a  tanto  vertice  damnaretur  ?  Quid  enim  hie  optandum  mihi  foret,  quam  ut 
nunquam  absolverer,  reconciliarer,  comnmnicarer  Antichristo  isti  indoctissimo,  impiissimo.  furio- 
sissinio?  Felix  ilia  dies,  felix  ilia  mors,  cum  gaudio  et  summa  gratitudine  Deo  referenda,  si 
quando  fiat,  ut  in  ista  causa  me  apprehendat  et  perdat.  Sed  aliis  des  hujus  nominis  honorem,  et 
(lignum  qucBrat  ista  causa  martyrem  :   ego  peccatis  meis  alia  meritus  sum. 

Existimationem  igitur  suam  quisque  habeat  de  Romanis;  ego,  quisquis  fuerit  hujus  Bulla; 
autor,  eum  pro  Antichristo  habeo,  et  contra  Antichristum  hasc  scribo,  redempturus  veritatem 
Christi  (quod  in  me  fuerit)  quam  ille  extinguere  conatur.  Atque  primum  (ut  nihil  in  me  obtineat 
ex  omnibus  quae  voluit)  protestor  coram  Deo  et  Domino  nostro  Jesu  Christo,  et  Sanctis  angelis 
ejus,  et  toto  mundo,  me  dissentire  toto  corde  damnation!  hujus  Bulla,  quam  et  maledico  et  execror, 
velut  hostem  sacrilegam  et  blasphemiam  Christi  tilii  Dei,  et  Domini  nostri.  Amen.  Deinde  assero 
et  amplector  fiducia  tota  spiritus  mei  articulos  per  earn  damnatos,  asserendosque  pronuncio 
omnibus  Cliristianis  sub  poena  aeterns  maledictionis,  et  Anticbristos  hahendos  quicunque  Bullae 
consenserint.  quos  et  his  Scriptis  leonjuncto  mihi  omnium  spiritu  qui  pure  Christum  cognoscunt  et 
colunt)  pro  Ethnicis  habeo  et  devito,  secundum  praeceptum  ejusdem  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi, 
Amen.     Hac  mea  revocatio  esto,  O  Bulla,  vere  BuUarum  filia. 

Hac  mea  confesslone  seu  protestatione  facta  (cujus  testes  esse  volo  omnes  qui  liKC  legerint), 
antequara  ad  dtfendendos  declarandosque  articulos  procedara,  aliquot  argunientis  in  ipsam  BuUam 
confutandam  pra'ludere  libuit :  quorum  primum  ah  inscitia  Antichristi  hujus  sumam.  Apostolus 
enim  Petrus  mandat.  ut  de  ea  qua;  in  nobis  est  fideet  spe  rationera  reddere  parati  simus.  [1  Pet.  iii.] 
Et  Paulus  episcopum  jubet  esse  potentem  exhortaii  in  doctrina  sana  et  contradicentes  redarguere. 
[Tit.  i.]  Atque  haec  ipsa  sunt  quae  jam  in  tertium  annum  elBagitavi  et  expectavi  e  Roma,  aut  us 
qui  Romaiu  sapiunt.  Quae  et  observata  legimus  in  antiquis  patribus  diligentissime,  quoties 
haereses  damnarent.  Sed  nee  apostoli  quidquam  in  suis  conciliis  statuerunt,  nisi  allegata  primum 
Scriptura  sancta.  Ita  et  ego  cum  expectarem  ut  facerent  uvas,  Scriptura;  testimoniis  me  erudi- 
turi,  ecce  !-fecerunt  labruscas  [Esai.  v.]  ;  suis  verbis  nudis  me  condemnantes,  cum  ego  tot  Scripturis 
mea  inunierim. 

Rogo  te,  Antichriste  indoctissime,  adeone  conjunxisti  cum  summa  inscitia  summam  teme- 
ritatem,  ut  praesumerrs  omnes  homines  esse  in  stuporem  versos  et  te  nudis  tuis  verbis  contra 
arm:itis-imam  scripturam  triumphare  crediturosf  An  didicisti  hunc  morem  damnandi  a  magis- 
tralitati-bus  Coloniensiuus  et  Lovaiiiensibus  ? 

Si  hoc  est  ecclesiastice  damnare  errores,  tantum  dicere,  '  Non  placet,'  '  Nego,'  '  Non  volo,'  quis 
morio,  quis  asinus,  quae  talpa,  quis  stipes,  noii  queat  damnare  i  Non  pudescit  Irons  tua  meretricia, 
ut  sic  in  publica  ecclesia  audeas  inanibus  inerinibusque  verborum  tuoruin  fumis  contradicere 
c'jelestium  verborum  fulminibus  ?  Plant;  dedecorosam  et  dignam  Antichristo  condemnationem  ! 
quae  tot  Scripturis  sibi  repugnantibus  ne  iota  quidein  habet  quod  opponat,  sed  unico  vcrbo  occurrit, 
dicens — '  Ego  damno.'  Cur  Turcae  non  credimus,  cur  Judeos  non  admittinius,  cur  haereticos  non 
honoramus  (qui  et  ipsi  nostra  damnant),  si  sutficit  damnare?  nisi  ideo  non  eis  cedinius,  quia  non 
sine  Scripturis  etrationil)Us  nos  damnant ;  ipsi  vero  more  novo  sine  Scripturis  et  rationibus  dara- 
naraus.  Quid  ego  in  causa  fuisse  arbitrer,  ut  haec  damnatoria  Bulla  sic  inanis  et  inermis  et  vere  Bulla 


(A-)  See  Edition  1570,  p.  1465 ;  also  '  Lutheri  Omnia  Opera.'  Edit.  Jenje.  1558.  ff.  301— 307.— Ed. 


''72  Luther's  answer  to  the  pope's  bull. 


Eccldiat- 

iiillis    ^^^^  Answer  of  Martin  Luther  against  the  execrable  Bull  of  Pope  Leo, 

translated  from  the  Latin. 


Affairs. 


^  *"^^^        ^^al•tiIl  Luther  to  the  Christian  reader,  wisheth  the  grace  of  Christ  to  eternal 
saUalion.     A  report  readied  me,  christian  reader,  that  a  certain  Bull  was  past 

incedcret,  nisi  insignem  inscitiani,  qua  (cum  mea  vera  esse  vidissent  et  tamen  pati  noUent  nee  con- 
futare  possent)  tentaverunt  vano  terriculanieiito  perditae  papyri  me  terrere  ?  Sed  Lutherus  bellis 
a^,s^lc;us  Bullis  non  terretur ;  et  inttr  inanem  papyruni  ac  oninipotens  verbura  Uei  distmt;uere 
didicit. 

Kjusdem  insciti<-E  et  illud  est,  quod,  vexante  conscientia,  non  sunt  ausi  articulos  nominatim 
dij^erere,  quosque  i:i  ordines  suos.  Tinmerunt  cnim  ne  hasreticum  assererent,  quern  nee  cno- 
neum  forte  nee  scandalosum  possent  ostendere.  Proinde  invenerunt  adverbium  '  respective,'  ct 
post  enuineratos  articulos  dicunt,  '  alios  respective  hsreticos,  alios  erroneos,  aiios  scandalo^os.' 
Quod  est  dicere — '  Nos  putamus  aliquos  esse  lix'reticos,  alios  erroneos,  alios  scandalosos : '  sed 
nescimus  qui,  quales,  quanti.'  O  nieticulosa  ignoraniia,  quain  lubrica  et  fujjitiva  es  !  quam  odis 
lucem  !  ut  verteris  ac  reverteris  in  omnia,  ne  capiaris,  sicut  Proteus  quidam  !  nee  sic  tamen  evades: 
inimo  in  astutia  tua  nia^is  comprehenderis  et  subverteris.  Prodi  itaque,  indoc  issime  Antichrisle  : 
doce  nos  sapientiam  tuam:  distribue  tua  ipsius  verba.  Die  si  nosti  in  ipse  (|uod  dixeris:  ostende 
quis  sit  ha;reticus,  quis  vere  erroneus,  quis  scandalosus,  et  quis  sit  qualiscunque.  Ueeet  enim 
tarn  niagnificum  dainnatorem  nosse  quid  daniiiat :  turpissimum  autem  est  damnare  articulum 
liareticum,  et  eundem  non  posse  noniinare.  Nolo  tantum  '  respective,'  sed  absolute  et  cert^  doceri. 
Sum  enim  Occaniica;  factionis,  qui  respectus  contuinuunt,  omnia  autem  absoluta  liabent,  ut  sic 
jocer  in  istam  moriam.  Vide  erfjo,  mi  lector,  insij^neiu  inscitiam  Anticliristianara,  quam  infelici 
dolo  se  occultare  pra;sumpsit  sub  adverbio  '  respective.'  Non  solum  enim  non  docei  veritatem  et 
causam  damnationis,  sed  ncc  errorem  monstrare  audet,  nee  hoc  ipsum  iiidicare  quod  damnat,  et 
tamen  damnat.  Nonne  lautissiuia  damnatio,  damnare  et  nescire  quiddamnes?  Nonne  disertis- 
sima  oratio,  loqui  et  nescire  quid  loqiiaris  ?  Quin  anticyras  integras  his  BuUatis  morionibus  opta- 
mus  ?     Sic  sapere  et  facere  debeiit  omnes  veritatis  adversarii ! 

Sed  scio  quisdolor  lenoncm  istuni  premat.  Nempe  Eccius  mens — memor  quam  Lipsi<E  pudefactus 
sit,  dum  me  ob  articulos  Hussi  (spumantibus  laliiis,  .sat  plausibiliter,  theatro  suo)  lia-reticum  tercen- 
ties  clamaret  furiosa  voce,  et  idijisum  postea  probare  non  posset,  cum  Constantiensis  damnatio,  a 
me  adducta  pra?ter  spem  Eccii,  nullum  certum  articulum  signasset  ha^reticum,  sed  et  ipsa  similis 
huic  nostr.-e  prre  sua  quocjue  inscitia  alios  hicreticos,  alios  erroneos,  alios  offensives  dixisset ;  et 
Eccius  his  auditis,  turpissima  temeritate  in  stmet  confusus,  falso  et  mendaciter  me  ha>reticum  a  se 
clamatum  sentiret, — voluit  Romae  huic  vulneri  suo  mederi,  et  mendacium  temeritatis  sua;  stabilire. 
Sed  non  proliciet,  spero  (jubente  Christo),  mendax  sophista:  expostulo  enim  adbuc,  ut  absolute  non 
respective,  distinctd  non  confuse,  certe  non  simulantor,  clare  non  obscure,  singulariter  non  in 
genere,  dicant  quis  sit  et  quis  non  sit  haereticus.  Sed  quando  liaec  faci^nt  ?  Quando  Christus  et 
Belial  convenient,  aut  lux  et  tenebne  sociabuntur. 

Quid  ergo  faciam  ego  interim  ?  Primum,  meticulosissimos  et  indoctissimos  papistas,  Antichris- 
tiijue  apostolos  contemnam,  illudamque  eis  cum  Hflia  et  di(am  :  Si  Baal  dens  est,  respondeat. 
Forte  ebrius  est  aut  in  itinere.  Clamate  voce  mnjori;  deus  enim  est  :  forte  audit.  [1  Re>.'.  18.]  Quid 
enim  aliud  Bullati  isti  asini  mereantur,  qui  damnant  id,  quod  n:-sciunt  et  nescire  se  fatenturf 
Deinde  securus  ero,  nee  hnereticus,  nee  erroneus,  nee  scandalosus  habendus,  donee,  si  non  convic- 
tum,  tamen  simpUciter  et  nudis  verbis  monstratum  fuerit  in  quo  aiticulo  talis  sim.  Neque  enim 
jam  onero  papistas  meos  (stipites  istosi  ut  ])iobent,  sed  ut  monstrent  saltem  errorem,  hoc  est,  ut 
ostendant  an  sciant,  quid  lallent  ipsimet,  suiimve  salivam  sentiant.  Duni  enim  nullum  articulum 
desii^nantbaTcticum,  mihi  liberum  est  qutmvis  oblatum  negare  lia-reticum,  et  assert  re  catholicum. 
Sed  et  banc  ruditatem,  ferme  asinina  rudiorem,  quis  non  rideat  in  Antichrislo  impiissimo  et 
rudissnno,  quod  optimi  homines  discernunt  h;ereticos  ab  erroneis,  et  bos  ab  olTcnsivis,  hos  a 
scandalosis  ?  Qua  acutissima  acnti.'^f^inioriim  hominum  distinctione  coUigimus,  crroneum  not: 
esse  ha-reticum.  Quod  autem  ha;ieti';iuu  non  est,  quid  ad  damnatores  ecclesiasticos  ?— (jui  solum 
haeretica  damnare  debent.  Nam  quod  iiaTetictim  nojl  est,  catholicum  est,  Christo  dicente  :  Qui 
von  esl  contra  nos,  pro  nobis  est.  Immo  vellem  dari  mihi  ah  istis  viris  mapnilicis  articulum  erro- 
neum  in  ecclesia,  qui  non  sit  hasreticus :  si  enim  erroneus  est,  nihil  diffirt  ab  h.trcTico,  nisi  perti- 
naeia  asserentis.  Omnia  cnim  equaliter  aut  vera  aut  falsa  sunt,  licet  affectus  in  uno  aliquo  vero 
aut  falso  major  et  minor  esse  possit.  Vides  ergo  iterum  BuUatos  meos  n-in  posse  articulum  mihi 
monstrare  qui  erroneus  sit  et  non  ha-reticus,  et  iterum  lallare  sicut  furiosos,  qui  ncsciunt  quid 
dicant,  damnantes  inventum  erroneum  non  hajreticuni,  quod  non  possit  esse  in  rebus  neque  verbis  : 
ut  quales  sunt  articuli,  talis  sit  et  damnatio. 

Par  sapientiaest,  scandalosum  esse  qui  nee  sit  hjereticus,  nee  erroneus.  Detur  obsecro  ille,  non 
modo  in  nieis  sed  in  onuiium  hominum  verbis  et  scriptis  ab  initio  mundi  usque  in  finem.  Quid 
ergo  liaie  portcnta  cogitarc  coegit  papistas  meos,  nisi  inscitia  furio>a  ?  Nisi  forte  scandalosos 
appellant,  quo  modoveri  et  catholici  sunt  scandalosi.  Nihil  enim  est  scandalosius  veritate,  imm6 
sola  Veritas  est  scnndalosa  superbis  ct  insonsatis.  Sicut  de  Christo  [1  Cor.  i.]  dicitur  :  Nos  praedi- 
camus  Christum  crucilixum,  Jud.eis  scaiidahnn,  Gentibus  stultitiam.  Et  [Luca;  ii.],  Posilus  est 
hie  in  ruinam  et  resurrectionem  multorum  in  Israel.  Quare,  cum  papista;  mei  scandalosos  secer- 
nant  ab  ha;reticis  et  enoneis,  quod  aulem  ha-relicum  et  erroneum  non  est,  id  catholicum  et  veruni 
esse  certum  sit :  sequitur  articulos  scandalosos  ab  eis  intelligi  et  dnmnari  catholicos  et  veros. 
O  digna  damn.itio  papistis  !  Vide,  mi  lector,  quorsum  sesc  rutat  impietas  ca;ca!  quam  seipsam 
irridet  et  illudit !  quam  facile  cai)itur  in  suis  verbis !  quam  imprudens  et  stulta  sit  in  omnibus  ouis 
studiis  !  non  solum  non  probat  errorem  et  scandalum,  sed  (pro  co  ut  monstret  solum)  Impossibilia 
et  sibi  turpissinie  pugnantia  loquitur.  Ubi  nunc  tuum  iufelix  '  respective,"  infclicissima  Bulla? 
quo  respexisti  ?  in  barathrum  )ui))ietatis  scilicet  et  ruditalis  tua;. 

Idem  dicendum  erit  dc  ofTciisivis  ;  n.am  hos  neque  scandalosos,  neque  erroneos,  neque  h.treticos 
esse  oportet,  cum  a  tantis  papistis  discernantur.  Quis  ergo  non  miretur  tanta  ingenia  papistarum, 
qui  invenire  potuerunt  offensivum  esse  in  ecclesia,  quod  tamen  nee  faLsum,  nee  ha-reticum,  nee 
scandalosum,  sed  verum,  catholicum,  a^dilicatorium  sit.  et  tamen  hoc  ipsum  damnant  ?  Quis  vero 
non  ambiat  etiam  ab  lis  insanis  damnari.  qui  sua  propria  damnatione  ostendunt  se  damnata  probare 
et  probata  damnare ;  hoc  est,  truncis  et  cautibus  sese  insens.itiores  esse  palam,  cum  summa  sua 
ignominia,  commonstrant  ?  Itcergo,  vos  inipii  et  insensaii  i)apista',  et  .sobrii  scriblte  si  quid  scribere 
viiltis  :  nam  huic  Biillam  apparet,  vel  inter  putanas  nocturno  convivio  esse  egestasn,  aut  in  canj- 
cularibus  furiis  confusani  :  iicquc  enim  ulli  nioriones  sic  in.-anii cut. 

Retorqueamus  autem  imprudcntium  istam  Antichrist!  in  os  ejus,  ct  ex  scminnibus  ipsiusmel 


MJTHEirs    ANSWER    TO    THK    POPk"s    BULL.  67.:^ 

out  against  me,  and  sent  almost  overall  the  world  before  it  came  to  me,  against  Ecdesias- 
whom  it  was  specially  directed,  and  to  whom  it  most  chiefly  appertained.     For    J'^"} 

judicemus  et  condenmemus  cum.  iit  deiiiceps  discat  astutiiis  et  nieliciri  meinoria  mentiri.     Opor-  

tet  enim  mendacem  esse  meniorem,  juxta  proverl)iiim.  Si  alii  sunt  articuli  ofl'ensivi  et  aliihaeretici, 
et  tu  eum  daninas,  qui  non  est  hccreticus,  ac  per  hoc  est  verus  et  catholicus  (etiamsi  sit  sexceiities 
offetisivus  ):  uonne  impudens  os  tuum  damnat  seipsum,  non  modo  h^ereseos,  sed  extrenice  impietatis 
et  blaspliemiae  Issa^que  majestatis  in  veritatem  divinam,  cstenditque  vere  te  eum  esse  hominem 
qui  adversatur,  et  extoUitur  super  omne  quod  dicitur  aut  quod  colitur  Deus  ?  Nonne  tu  es 
homo  ille  peccati  et  filius  perditionis,  qui  negat  Deum  emptorem  suum,  et  charitatem  veritatis 
tollit,  ut  operatlonem  erroris  sui  statuat,  quo  credamus  iniquitati,  ut  Paulus  praedixit.  Si  enim 
articulus  liaereticus  non  est,  non  potest  esse  offensivus  aut  scandalosus  nisi  heereticis  Antichristis 
et  Siftanis  pietatis.  Vide  ergo  quam  pulchre  bulla  ista  omnium  impudentissima  imprudentissi- 
niaque,  dum  in  me  aliud  ha;reticum,  aliud  offcnsivum  damnat,  auctores  suos  veros  lifereticos  et 
adversarios  Dei  palam  declarat :  adeo  non  est  scientia,  non  est  consilium  contra  Dominum,  adeo 
impietas  casca  capitur  verbis  oris  sui :  adeo  verum  est,  qui  jacit  lapidem  in  altum,  recidet  super 
caput  ejus. 

Et  (quod  omnium  pulcherrimum  est,)  hac  impia  contradictione  sua  revelaiitur  cogitafiones  oor- 
dium  eorum,  et  nequitiam  suam,  quam  volunt  maxime  celatam,  maxime  produnt  incredibili 
iniprudentia,  esse  scilicet  eos  paratos  semel  universam  veritatem  damnare.  Cum  enim  haereticos 
.isserunt  quos  hsereticos  ostendere  aut  iioniinare  non  possunt,  nee  sciunt,  nee  audent,  quid  hinc 
iiitelligimus,  nisi  esse  eos  toto  corde  adversarios  Christi,  et  paratos  damnare  omnem  veritatem  ?  et 
tamen  infellci  hypocrlsi  fingunt  se  damnare  haereses.  En  vobis  O  Bullares  asini,  discite  tan- 
dem quid  sit  — Christum  esse  signum  contradictionis  et  petram  scandali.  Quam  subito  et  facili 
negotio  denudata  est  omnis  interior  impietas  et  ignominia  vestra  eis  ipsis  verborum  operculis, 
quibus  eam  contegere  frustra  studuistis!  Habemus  itaque  hoc  primo  et  evidente  argumento. 
bullam  hanc  non  esse  nisi  Antichristi,  summi  adversarii  Dei  et  pietatis.  Agno.scat  nunc  earn,  si 
audet,  sive  Eccius  sive  papa,  et  sciet  quo  nomine  et  qua  opinione  sit  nobis  observandus.  In 
unum  enim  cunmlum  hie  omnia  pessima  nomina  convenerunt.  impieta<:,  blasphemia,  inscitia, 
imprudentia,  hypocrisis,  mendacium,  breviter  Satanas  ipse  cum  suo  Antichristo. 

Nee  minus  revelat  impietas  ista  seipsam  et  eo  quod  nunc  dicam  :  Decernit  enim  bulla  ista  eximia 
apertis  impudentissimisque  verbis,  esse  exurendos  etiam  eos  libellos  meos,  in  quibus  errores  non 
sunt,  ut  memoria  mei  penitus  tollatur.  Poles  nunc,  christiane  lector,  dubitare  infernalem  draco- 
nem  sonare  per  bullam  istam  ?  Vulgo  dicitur  asinum  ideo  male  cantare,  quia  altius  brditur:  et 
ista  quoque  bulla  feiicius  cecinisset,  si  non  blasphemum  os  suuni'  in  coelum  jiosuisset,  inipudenti 
et  plusquam  diabolica  impietate  veritatem  etiam  confessam  et  probatam  damnatura.  Hactenus 
enim  Satanas  veritatem  sub  specie  veritatis  oppressit,  quoties  oppressit.  At  hie  homo  peccati, 
adversarius  et  elevatus  supra  Deum,  posita  specie  apertaque  fronte,  idque  in  ecclesia  Dei,  abs- 
que timore,  veritatem  Christianam,  et  cognitam  et  probatam  a  seipso  et  omnibus,  damnat  et  exuri 
mandat.  Quid  si  liaec  in  Turcia  fierent?  Quo  loco  haec  vox,  rogo,  digna,  nisi  imo  Tartaro.'  Et  non 
tiraetis,  Bullati  vos  Antichristi,  ne  saxa  et  ligna  sanguinemsudent,  prae  horrendissinio  hoc  spectre 
impietatis  vestrac  et  blasphemia?? 

Ubi  es  nunc,  optime  Carole  Imperator?  Ubi  estis  reges  et  principes  Christian!?  Christo  dedistis 
nomen  in  baptismo,  et  has  Tartareas  voces  Antichristi  potestis  ferre?  Ubi  episcopi?  ubi  doctores  ? 
ubi  quicunque  Christum  confitemini  ?  ad  liffic  horribilia  papistarum  porienta  tacere  potestis  ? 
Miseram  ecclesiam  Dei,  factam  Satanae  tantum  ludibrium  !  Miseros  omncs  qui  his  temporibus 
vivunt!  Venit,  venit,  ira  Dei  in  linem  super  papistas,  inimicos  crucis  Christi  et  veritatis  Dei.  ut 
resistant  et  ipsi  omnibus  hominibus,  prohibentes  praedicari  et  doceri  veritatem,  sicut  de  Judaeis 
dicit  Paulus. 

Finge  qu,Eso,  me  esse  talem  qualem  ilia  maledica  et  maledicta  Bulla  videri  eupit,  haereticum, 
erroneum,  schismaticum,  offensivum,  scandalosum,  in  aliquot  libellis.  Quid  meruere  libelli  catho- 
lici,  Christiani,  veri,  acdificatorii,  pacifici  ?  Ubi  didicistis  hanc  religionem,  papistae  perditi,  ut  propter 
hominem  malum  damnetis  et  exuratis  sanctam  castamque  Dei  veritatem  ?  Non  potestis  homines 
perdere,  nisiet  veritatem  perdatis  ?  Vos  triticum  evelletis  cum  zizania?  Vos  granadispergetis  cum 
palea  ?  Cur  Origenem  suscipitis  in  libellis  catholicis,  et  non  in  totum  aboletis  ?  Immo,  cur  im- 
piissimum  Aristotelem,  in  quo  non  nisi  errores  docentur,  non  saltern  in  parte  damnatis?  Cur 
inipias,  barbaras,  indoctas,  hffireticasque  Decretales  Papa;  non  exuritis?  Cur  inquam  haec  non 
facitis,  nisi  quod  non  estis  alia  causa  positi  in  locum  istum  sanctum,  quam  ut  sitis  abominatio  a 
Daniele  praedicta,  quae  damnet  veritatem,  statuat  vero  mendacium  et  operatiouem  erroris:  non 
enim  alia  decent  sedem  Antichristi. 

Te  igitur  Leo  X.,  vos  doniini  cardinales  Romae,  et  quicunque  Romae  aliquid  estis,  compello  et  in 
faciem  vobis  libere  dico,  —  si  vestro  nomine  vestraque  scientia  hsc  Bulla  exivit,  eamque  vestram 
agnoscitis,  utar  et  ego  potestate  mea,  qua  in  baptismo  per  Dei  misericordiam  factus  sum  filius  Dei 
et  coheres  Christi,  fundatus  supra  firmam  petram,  quae  nee  portas  inferi,  nee  cadum,  nee  terram 
formidat :  et  dico,  moneo,  hortor  vos  in  Domino,  ut  ad  cor  redeatis  et  istis  diabolicis  blasphemiis  et 
plus  valde  nimio  audacibus  inipietatibus  modum  ponatis,  atque  id  cito.  Quod  nisi  feceritis,  scitote 
me,  cum  omnibus  qui  Christum  coluiit,  vestram  sedem,  a  Satana  ipso  posscssamet  oppressam,  pro 
sede  damnata  Antichristi  habere,  cui  non  modo  non  obediamus,  aut  subditi  et  concorporati  esse 
velimus.  sed  detestamur  et  execramur,  sicut  principem  et  summum  hostem  Christi :  parati  ])ro  hac 
sententia  nostra  stultas  vestras  censuras  non  modo  cum  gaudio  ferre,  sed  etiam  rogare  ne  un- 
qiiam  nos  absolvatis,  aut  inter  vestros  numeretis,  quin,  ut  cruentam  vestram  tyrannidem  expleatis, 
ad  mortem  nos  ultro  offerimus.  Quod  (si  quid  Spi^-itus  Christi  et  impetus  fidei  nostrae  valet)  his 
scriptis,  si  perseveraveritis  in  furore  isto,  vos  damnamus  et,  una  cum  Bulla  ista  omnibusque 
D.cretalibus  Satanae  tradimus  in  interitum  carnis,  at  spiritus  vester  in  die  Domini  nobiscum 
libaretur,  in  nomine  (quem  vos  persequimini)  Jesu  Christi  Domini  nostri.     Amen. 

V'ivit  enim  adhuc  et  regnat  adhuc  (in  quo  non  duhito)  Dominus  no>ter  Jesus  Christus  ;  quem  et 
speramus  propediem  adventurum  ct  interfiicturum  spiritu  oris  sui  et  destructurum  illustratione 
adventus  sui,  hunc  hominem  peccati  et  (ilium  perditionis :  quandnquidem  negate  non  possumus, 
si  Papa  istorum  portentorum  auctor  est,  ipsum  esse  verum  ilium  finalem,  pessimum.  famosumque 
Antichristum,  subvertentein  orbem  totura  operationibus  erroris  sui :  id  quod  impletum  ubique 
videmus. 

Sed  quo  me  rapit  ardor  fidei?  nondum  toti's  persuasus  sum,  Papae  esse  hanc  Bullam,  sed  apo- 
stoli  illius  impietatis  Eccii,  qui  cum  suis  fratribus  lurente  hiatu  me  absorbere  festinat,  cantans : 
Deglutiamus  eum  sicut  infernus  viventem  et  integrum,  quasi  descendenteni  in  lacum.  Huic  enim 
furioso  hom!niparvum(inii>io  lucrum)  videtur,  si  veritatem  Dei  extinguat ;  modo  vota  :m|)ietatis  et 
fratricidii  impleat.  O  sorteni  ecclesia;  hodiernam,  sangiuiicis  lachrymis  dignam!  Sed  quis  geinitus 
uostros  audit  ?  quis  plorantes  solatur?     Inexorabilis  est  furor  Domini  super  nos. 

Addunt  iidem  homines  (ut  sunt  admodum  faceti  et  suaves)  quoddam  ridiculum,  quo  pro  sua 

VOL.    V.  X   X 


674. 


LUTHEK  S    ANSWER    TO    THE    POPE  S    BUM.. 


EccUsia4-  what  cause  I  cannot  tell,  except,  peradventure,  it  was  for  that  tlie  said  Bull,  like 
^''^^^     unto  a  night-crow,  and  as  a  bird  of  darkness  hatched  in  the  night,  durst  not  fly  in 

prudentia  tcmperant  seria  ludo,  scribentes,  tnilii  (super  omnia  quae  in  me  cnntulerunt  immensa 
studia)  etiam  sumptum  et  pecuniam  ad  iter  Homanum  obtulisse.  Scilicet  nova  ctiaritas  Romse, 
qu.-D  orbera  exliausit  pecuniis  et  vastavit  tyrannide  sua  intolerabili,  raihi  uni  pecuniam  otFert. 
Verum,  hoc  inclytum  niendacium  scio  cujus  fabri  sit.  Cajetanus  cardinalis  ad  raendacia  compo- 
nenda  natus  et  formatus,  functus  lejjatione  sua  felicissima,  nunc  Romae  sccurus,  tinpit  niihi  per 
se  promissam  esse  pecuniam,  ciim  Augustee  tam  sordida  infamique  ageret  penuria,  ut  crcderetur 
familiam  suam  fame  occisurus.  Sed  Bullam  decet  esse  Bullam,  et  veritate  et  sapieufia  inaneia. 
Et  (iamuatoribus  istis  jus  est  nobis  mandate,  ut  esse  veraces  eos  credamus  dum  mentiuntur,  et 
catbolicos  dum  ha?retica  docent,  et  Christianos  dum  Antichristum  statuunt  perilluddistributivum 
universale  :  '  Kt  quodcunque  ligavcris.'  Ubi  cum  nihil  exceptum  sit,  omnia  per  omnia  eis  licent : 
si  not!  potius  ex  diabolo  conceperint,  qui  non  solum  mentiuntur  manifeste,  sed  (quodomnem  impu- 
dentiam  superat)  niendario  eodeni  sese  ad  plausum  popularem  in  mei  invidiam  ornarit,  et  chari- 
tatem  sese  mihi  exhilmisse  altero  mendacio  jam  lin^unt :  cum,  si  quid  veritatis,  pietatis,  (rravitatis, 
Romanis  istis  tyrannis  exisset  reliquum,  omni  studio  cavere  deouerint,  omnia  ita  in  luce  clara  ah 
eis  dici  et  geri,  ut  nee  adversarius  suspicionem  haurire  mali  cujusquam  possit:  at  nunc  si  nihil 
esset  aliorum  qui  Bullam  istam  elevarent,  hoc  crassum  et  ineptum  mendacium  earn  levem 
Tanam  et  falsara  artruit.  Roma  qua>so  milii  pecunias  exhiberet?  Et  unde  illud,  quod  compertum 
habeo — esse  videlicet  per  trapezitas  istos  (quod  baiicum  voeant)  definitos  in  Germania  aliquot 
centenarios  aureorum  sicariis,  qui  Lutherum  conficerent  ?  His  enim  rationibus  et  scripturis  hodie 
pugnat,  regnat,  triumphat  sancta  ilia  apostolica  sedes,  magistra  fidei  et  mater  ecclesiarum,  jam- 
dudum  Antichristiana  et  bis  septies  hjeretica  convicta,  si  gladio  Spiritfis  quod  est  verbum  Dei 
pugnasset : — id  quod  non  ignorat.  Idco  ( ne  quando  ad  id  cogatur  periculi)  sic  furit  in  orbe  Christiano, 
bellis,  caedibus,  cruoribus,  mortibus,  vastationibus,  omnia  involvenset  perdens:  adhuc  tamen  sunt 
sanctissimi  in  Domino  patres,  et  ovium  Christ!  vicarii  pastores. 

Sed  age  (ut  et  ipse  colludam)  adhuc  mittaiit  pecuniam;  fidem  enim  seu  conductnm  salvum,  (ne 
nimium  eos  gravem)  libeiis  rcsigno,  cum  non  sit  opus  eo,  mode  propitia  sit  petunia.  Tantam 
autem  expecto  quanta  satis  fuerit  ut  quinquaginta  millibus  peditum,  et  deeem  millibus  equitum 
iiistructus,  Romam  tutus  ire  queam,  qua  arte  mihi  satis  fidei  parabo:  et  hoc  propter  Romam  qujB 
devorat  habitatores  suos,  nulla  ncc  servata  nee  servante  fide,  ubi  sanctissimi  patres  oteidunt 
dilectos  filios  suos  in  charitate  Dei,  fratresque  perdunt  fratres  in  obsequium  Christi,  sicut  est 
moris  Uomani  atque  styli.  Interim  liber  ero  ab  istius  venerabilissima;  Bullae  citatione.  O  vos 
infelices  nebulones,  qui  veritate  et  conscientia  sic  estis  confusi,  ut  nee  mentiri  prudenter  possitis, 
nee  verum  dicere  audeatis,  et  tamen,  summa  ignominia  vestra,  quiesccre  non  \  aletis  ! 

Affert  quoque  Bulla  novani  Laiinitatem.  Cum  enim  Augustinus  dixisset  se  Evangelio  non 
crediturum  fuisse  nisi  autoritate  Ecclesiffi  fuisset  commotus,  mox  Bulla  ista  inclyta  hancecclesiam 
catliolicam  facit  quosdam  fratres  reverendissimos  cardinales,  priores  ordinum  regularium,  magistros 
thcologia;,  et  doc'ores  juris,  quorum  lonsilio  se  natam  gloriatur,  scilicet  novam  prolem  univer- 
salis ecclesiae.  Felix  cert^  partus  novje  illiiis  et  haetenus  inauditae  ecclesiae  catholicae,  et  quam 
Augustinus  acerriraus  sectarum  insectator  si  videret,  non  dubitaret  synagogam  Satanae 
appellate.  Vide  ergo  insaniam  papistarum :  Ecelesia  universalis  est  quidam  pauci  cardinales, 
priores,  et  doetores,  forte  vix  viginti  homines,  cum  possibile  sit  nullum  corum  esse  membrum 
unius  capellcE  vel  altaris.  Atque  cum  ecelesia  sit  communio  sanctorum,  (ut  in  symbolo  oramus,) 
sanctorum  communione,  id  est,  ecelesia  universali  exclusos  esse  oportet,  quicunque  non  fuerint 
in  numero  istorum  viginti  hominum.  Unde  quicquid  ii  senserint  sancti  viri,  id  mox  universalis 
ecelesia  sentit,  etiam  si  mendaces,  licBretici,  et  Antichristi  sint,  non  nisi  abominabilia  sentientes. 

Adeone  Roma;  insanire  uUus  credere  potuisset  ?  Estne  cerebri  aut  cordis  eis  reliquum  (|uic- 
quam  ?  Augustinus  de  eccle.^ia  per  orbem  diliusa  loquitur,  Evangelium  concorditerconlitente.  Neque 
enim  uUum  alium  librum  Deus  voluit  tantaeoucordia  orbis  approbari,  quanta  sacram  Scripturam 
(ut  idem  in  Coufessionibus  suis  dieit),  ne  schismatibiis  oceasio  lieret,  aliis  subinde  receptis  :  id  quod 
impia  sedes  Komana  suis  deeretis  qu^sivit  multis  jam  seeulis ;  et  heu  magna  ex  parte  confecit  ! 
Sed  universalis  ecelesia  nondum  ei  consensit.  Sunt  enim  in  oriente  aquilone  et  au.^tro  Christiani 
Evangelio  content!,  nihil  curantes  quod  Roma  ex  scipsa  particulari  universalem  ecclesiam  facere 
eonatur,  et  caeteras  sehismatieas  criminatur,  cum  ipsa  sit  prima  qua;  se  a  tota  separavit  et  ad  se 
totam  rapere  frustra  molita  est,  prineeps  et  fons  omnium   schismatum  hac  tyrannide  facta. 

Nemo  ergo  speret  unquam  fore,  ut  ecelesia  catholica  sapiat  qua;  Bulla  isia  imjiia  blaterat  ;  cum 
nee  ea  quae  vere  est  Romaiia  sic  sapiat,  nee  contiiiuo  eatliolicum  habeat  quic(iuid  Romaiium  esse 
constiterit :  nuUus  (ut  dixi)  liber  eatholicus  ultra  futurus  est,  sicut  neque  fiiit,  pra-ter  Scripturam 
sanctam.  Romanae  ecelesia  abunde  satis  est  gloria;,  partem  esse  parvam  universalis  ecelesia, 
suis  statutis  se  ip.sam  vexantem.  C'uri.x-  i)Ot:us  Roniana;  ista  Bulla  est  :  banc  enim  Satanae  sedem 
deeet  talis  sapientia  et  religio.  Ipsa  est  qua-  nititur  universalis  ecelesia  haberi,  et  suas  stultas 
et  impias  bullas  pro  catholicis  dogmatibus  tnli  orbi  arrogantissimti  sed  vanissim6  obtrudit.  Cujus 
superbia  et  temeritas  eo  crevit,  ut  de  sola  potestate  pr.Tsuuiat,  citra  onmem  doctrinam  et  sanctimo- 
niam  vita?,  de  omnibus  statuere  hominibus  eorunique  dictis  et  fact  is ;  quasi  ob  solam  potestatem 
aut  sublimitatem  spiiitus  habitaculum  et  ecelesia  Christi  sit,  cum  hac  ratione  et  Satanas(cum  sit 
prini-eps  mumli),  aut  Turca,  ecelesia  Christi  dici  possit.  Sed  neque  gentium  imperia  potentes  citra 
sai)ientiani  et  bonitatem  ferunt.  Tum  in  ecelesia,  solum  spirilualis  omnia  judicat  et  a  neminc 
judicatur  [ut  1  Cor.  ii.  dieitur],  non  utique  solus  Papa,  aut  curia  Romana,  nisi  spirituales  sint. 

Verum  universtB  eorum  temeritati  oppouo  consfanter  invictum  Paulum  :  [ICor.  xiv.]  '  Si  alteri  se- 
denti  aliquid  revelatum  fuerit,  prior  taceat '  Hie  dare  habes,  Papam  et  quemvis  alium  majorem  dtbere 
tacere,  si  alteri  inferior!  in  ecelesia  revelatum  aliquid  fuerit.  Hac  ego  auctoritate  nixus,  contempta 
Hullie  temeritnte,  cum  fiducia  artieiilos  defendendos  susripio.  luiUius  nudam  damnationem  tanti 
faeturus  (etiamsi  Papa  sit  cum  tota  sua  ecelesia).  nisi  Scripturis  me  erudierit :  quorum  est 

Arliculiis  primus. 

Ha'retica  est  scntentia  sed  usitata,  sacramcnta  nova  legis  gratiam  dare  illis  qui  non  ponunt 

obicem.' 

Agnnsco  articulum  meum,  et  quacro  ex  vobis,  egregii  domini  respectivist^,  qui  alios  respective 
ha-reticos,  alios  erroneos,  alios  scandalosos  decrevistis,  quo  respicithic  articulus  I  Ad  haresimf  ad 
errorem?  ad  scaiidalum .'  Aut  quo  vos  respexistis  eum  damnantes?  Ad  Scripturam  sanctam  ?  ad 
sanctos  patres  ?  ad  fidem  ?  ad  ecclesiam  ?  Quindicitis?  Nee  dum  enim  vos  proband!  negotio  mo- 
lesto,  sed  indicandi  solum  debitum  expostulo,  ut  seiam  quid  desit  mihi.  Vultis,  infaiite.i,  pueri, 
Ut  ego  dirani  ?  I)ico  ergo  Ilic  articulus  respcctus  duos  habet.  Altero  re.spicit  ad  jiapistas  damna- 
tores  sues,  inter  quos  viilc;  alios  respective  mulos,  alius  equos,  quibus  non  est  inteilcclus,  ut  qui 


LUTHEll's    AMSWER    TO    THE    POPe's    BULL.  675 

the  da}',  nor  abide  to  come  in  my  sight.     Notwithstanding  the  said  night-fowl,  EccUsias- 
after  long  time,  by  help  of  friends,  was  caught  at  length,  and  brought  unto  me      ''^o' 

prorsus  nihil  intelliguiit  et  tamen  omnia  damnant.   Alterorespicit  ad  sacram  Script uram,  quasdoret  "~ 

Kora.  xiv  :  Orane  quod  non  est  ex  fide  peccatum  esse,  tx  quo  sequitur  sacramenta  nova  legis 
non  dare  gratiam  incredulis,  (cum  incredulitatis  sit  maximum  peccatum,  et  obex  crassissimus,) 
sed  solum  credentibus.  Sola  enim  fides  non  ponit  obicem  ;  csetera  omnia  sunt  obex,  etiamsi  obi- 
cem  ilium  non  ponaiit,  quem  sophista;  somniant  de  actuali  tantum  proposito  extern!  peccati. 
Conriteor  ergo  artieulum  non  esse  meum  solum,  sed  veritatis  catholicEe  et  Christianae.  Bullam 
vero  damnatricem  ejus,  esse  bis  haereticam,  impiam  et  blasphemam,  cum  omnibus  qui  earn 
sequuntur;  qui,  neglecto  peccato  incredulitatis,  insaniunt  obicem  toUi  si  homo  peccare  desinat, 
etiamsi  nihil  ineredulus  boni  eogitet.  Verum  hsec  latins  et  in  libellis  meis  probavi,  et  probabo 
si  Komani  isti  lallatores  sua  ausint  aliquando  probare,  me  confataturi. 

Articulus  Secundus. 

'Inpueropostbaptismumnegare  remanens  esse  peccatum,  est  Paulumet  Christum  simulconculcare.' 

Et  hunc  exigerem  ut  probarent  recte  damnari,  si  domini  mei  pras  respectibus  suis  nonessei.t 
excascati  ut  nee  hoc  perspicerent,  quo  nomine  eum  velint  daranatum  haberi.  Nescio  enim  ha;re- 
ticusne  sit  an  erroneus.  Et  quid  niirum,  cum  nee  id  damnatores  ejus  sciant  ?  Assero  ergo  et 
hunc  artieulum,  per  apostolum,  lloni.  vii.  :  '  Ego  ipse  mente  servio  legi  Dei,  et  came  legi  peccati.' 
Hie  apert^  apostolus  ipsemet  de  se  confitetur  se  peccare  in  carne,  seu  peccato  servire.  Et  1  Cor.  i. 
'  Christus  factus  est  nobis  a  Deo  justitia,  sapientia,  sanctificatio,  et  redemptio.'  Quoniodo  autem 
sanctificat  sanctificatos,  nisi  quod  [juxta  Apocalyp.]  Qui  sanctus  est,  sanctificelur  adhuc?  At  sanc- 
tilicari  est  a  peccatis  mundari.  Verum  quid  respectivistis  Bullatis  cum  Paulo  apostolo?  Ipsi  sunt 
tola  ecclesia  universalis,  quorum  autoritate  Paulus  aut  stat  aut  cadit,  cum  sit  membrum  et  pars 
ecclesiffi.     Increpet  Dominus  in  te,  Satan,  et  in  satanicos  istos  tuos  papistas. 

Articulus  Tertius. 

'Pomes  peccati,  etiamsi  nullum  adsitactuale  peccatum,  moratur  exeuntem  a  corpore  animam  ab 

ingressu  ca'Ii.' 

De  hac  quidem  re  nihil  hactenus  definivi,  sed  copies^  satis  et  probabiliter  disputavi,  nee  hodle 
certus  sum  quid  cum  tali  anima  agatur.  At  talpte  nostrae  papales,  cum  necdum  videant  quo 
nomine  hie  articulus  eis  sit  dignus  damnatu  visus,  audent  etiam  asserere,  quod  tola  ecclesia  uni 
versalis  ignorat.  (Sap.  vii.)  Ego  tamen  adhuc,  ista  futili  et  stulta  damnatione  contempta;  teneo 
artieulum  probabiliter  esse  verum.  Cum  enim  femes  sit  peccatum  vere,  (ut  ex  Rom.  vii.  et  Gal.  v. 
probavi),  et  peccatum  non  sinat  intrarecceluni(sicut  scriptum  est :  Nihil  iniquinatum  intrabit),  arbi- 
tror  fomitem  peccati  remorari  ingre.ssum  coeli.  Neque  enim  hie  pili  facio  somnia  eorum  qui  pec- 
catum fomitis  extenuantes,  poenam  peccati  et  defectum  vocant,  contra  Scripturas  apertas  quae 
peccatum  appellant,  et  per  gratiam  (quae  peccati  veri  non  licti  medicina  est)  sanari  decent. 

Articulus  Quartus. 

'  Imperfecta  charitas  morituri  fert  secum  necessari6  magnum  timorem,  qui  in  se  solo  satis  est 
facere  pcenam  purgatorii,  et  impedit  introitum  regni.' 

Iste  ex  prjEcedenti  sequitur,  quem  jeque  non  asserui,  licet  probabiliter  verum  adhuc  asseram, 
prius  petita  dispensatione  arbitrio  meo  proprio,  etiain  invita  Bulla,  quae  aliam  non  aiferre  proba- 
tionem  potest,  nisi  banc:  Nos  sumus  sublimiores  in  ecclesia  tyranni,  immo  ipsa  ecclesia;  ergo, 
sumus  doctissimi  et  sanctissimi,  pleni  Spivitu  Sancto,  non  potentes  errare,  etiamsi  omni  spurcitia 
omnium  criminum,  omni  inscitia,  per  orbem  fa'teamus  ceu  Lerna  quasdam.  Sed  istis  rationibus 
apud  me  nihil  promovetur:  promovetur  autem  coram  illis  qui  nietunt,  ne,  si  mea  sententia  obti- 
neat,  purgatorium  e  manu  Papae  dilabatur,  ac  tum  defunctorum  vexandorum  (redimendorum  volui 
dicere)  otticia  qusstuosissima  (tanto  damno  accepto)  sacerdotes  et  religiosos  ad  famem  adigant. 
Oportuit  ergo  avaritiam  hie  vigilare,  nee  sinere  suas  frivolas  opiniones  sed  turpilucrosissimas,  veri- 
tate  superante,  occidi. 

Articulus  Quinius. 

'  Tres  esse  partes  poenitentiae,  contritionem,  confessionem,  satisfactionem,  non  est  fundatum  in 
Scriptura  Sacra,  nee  in  antiquis  Sanctis  chrislianis  doctoribus.' 

Hie  articulus  quo  respectu  damnetur,  satis  intelligo,  respectivus  enim  est  ad  avaritiam.  Quare 
et  probationem  eorum  respectivam  scio,  quae  est  talis:  Si  articulus  esset  verus,  tunc  homines 
nihil  darent  pro  satisfactione  et  indulgentiis  ;  nee  haberemus  eos  amplius  vexare  confessionibus, 
casibus  reservatis,  restrictis,  ampliatis,  pro  nostro  lucro;  et  sic  pauperes  fieremus,  et  cultus  Dei 
minueretur  in  vigiliis  et  massis.  Sed  cultum  Dei  minui  est  impium ;  quare  Lutherus  est  haere- 
ticus. — Valet  ronsrquentia  a  respectu  Bullas  ad  papistas,  et  e  contra. 

Te  per  dominum  Jesum  oro,  si  quis  gravis  et  eruditus  lector  haec  legeris,  mihi  indulgeas 
levilatem  et  (ut  sic  dixerim)  pucrilitatem  istam.  Vides  enim,  cum  iis  hominibus  mihi  rem  esse, 
qui  bis  pueri  sunt,  et  tamen  omnium  virorum  heroas  sese  jactant.  Dispeream  si  non  compertis- 
simum  liabeo.  maximo.s  et  antesignanos  duces  populorum  hac  (quam  recitavi)  plusquam  septies 
stulta  et  ridicula  ratiuncula  motos  ad  meoruin  libellorum  danmationem.  Ego,  nisi  iram  Dei  super 
nos  sa;vientem  flens  intelligerem,  qujE  effeminatis  pueris  et  fceci  illi  hominum  ultimae  ex  omni 
terra  nos  subjecit,  pr:e  indignitate  rei  dirumperer. 

Mea  sententia  fuit  et  est  h«c:  satisfactionem  earn  quam  daves  queant  tollere,  non  esse  juris 
divini:  Sin  esset,  non  posse  eam  tolli  per  claves.  Si  quid  aliud  mihi  hoc  articulo  isti  Bullatores 
imponunt,  suo  more  faciunt.     Quid  enim  refert  si  Antichristus  mentiatur? 

Articulus  Sextus. 

'  Contritio  quae  paratur  per  discussionem,  coUectionem,  et  detestationcm  peccatorum,  qua  quis 
recogitat  annos  suos  in  amaritudine  anima?  suie,  ponderando  peccatorum  gravitatem,  multitu- 
dinem,  iVrditatcm,  aniissionem  asternae  beatitudinis,  ac  aeternae  danuiationis  acquisitionem ; 
haec  contritio  facit  hypocritam,  immo  magis  peccatorem.' 

Proh  incredibilem  cacitatem  et  inscitiam  BuUarum  istarum !  Meus  certJ  est  articulus  et 
Christianissimus,  quem  mihi  innumerabilibus  papis  et  papistis  non  patiar  extorqueri.  Hoc  enim 
ea  doctrina  egi,  pa-nitentiam  niillius  esse  momenti  nisi  in  fide  et  charitate  fieret :  quOd  ipsimet 
decent  quoque,  nisi  quod,  nee  quid  fides  nee  quid  charitas  sit,  aut  sciunt  aut  decent.  Ideo  dum  mea 

X  X  2 


676 


I.UTHKR  S    AKSWKR    TO    THK    POPP:  S    BULI,. 


Eccleiiat 

tical 

Affairs. 


apobtle. 

Set 
Appendix. 


-  in  his  own  likeness  to  behold.  Which  causeth  me  yet  to  be  uncertain  what  to 
think,  whether  my  papists  do  dally  and  jest  with  nie,  in  settii,<r  out  such  famous 

.  libels  without  any  name,  against  me;  or  whether  in  truth  and  earnest  tliey  play 
the  mad  men  so  against  me  at  Rome,  or  no.  For  first,  neither  do  I  see"  here 
the  style  (as  it  is  called),  nor  the  process  ol'  the  court  of  Rome  oh.-  rved.  And 
again  (which  maketh  me  more  to  doubt),  herein  he  brought  and  condemned 
such  articles,  which  it  is  plain  and  manifest  to  be  most  christian  :  whereby  it 
seemcth  to  me  most  like,  that  the  said  monster  was  hatched  by  John  Kckius,  a 
man  wholly  compacted,  and  framed  altogether,  of  lies,  dissimulations,  errors, 
and  heresies. 

The  said  suspicion  this  also  partly  confirmeth,  that  the  said  Eckius  is  said 
by  the  Romanists  themselves  to  have  been  the  apostle  of  such  a  goodlv  bid). 
And  not  unlike,  when  none  could  l)e  more  meet  apostle  for  such  an  apostlesliip 
tlian  he.  And  indeed  I  heard  no  less  long  since,  than  that  a  bull  was  in 
working  against  me  at  Rome,  partly  by  the  woikmansliip  of  Eckius  (is  the 
style  and  spirit  thereof  declarelh)  ;  which,  because  it  displeased  llie  good  and 
learned  men  there,  was  therefore  deferred,  yea  and  was  also  suppressed. 

But  whatsoever  the  case  may  be,  it  seeme'th  to  me  not  unlike,  wheresoverthis 
apostle  Eckius  beareth  rule,  there  to  be  the  kingdom  of  Antichrist,  and  all  kind 
of  madness  there  to  reign.  In  the  mean  time  I  will  so  deal,  that  I  will  not 
seem  to  believe  pope  Leo  X.,  with  his  learned  cardinals,  to  be  the  authors  of 
this  furious  madness ;  which  I  do,  not  so  much  for  the  honour  of  the  see  of 
Rome,  as  because  I  will  not  be  puffed  up  too  much  with  pride,  and  seem  to 
myself  as  one  worthy  to  suffer  such,  so  great,  and  so  gloiious  things  for  the 
verity  of  God.  For  if  it  were  so  indeed,  that  the  bishop  of  Rome  did  so 
furiously  rage  against  me,  who  were  then  so  happy  before  God  as  Luther,  to 
be  condemned  for  so  manifest  truth  of  such  a  prelate?  wherein  what  were 
more  to  be  wished  for  by  me,  than  that  I  should  never  be  absolved,  recon- 
ciled, nor  have  any  part  with  that  so   doltish  and   unlearned,  wicked  and 

damnant,  sua  ipsoruni  imprudenti  contradictione  damnant.  Dico  ergo,  qui  poenitentiam  sic  docct 
ut  promissae  niisericordiae  Dei,  et  fidei  in  eandem,  non  majorem  habeat  curani  quani  caniilicinae 
istius,  hie  poenitentiam  Juda?  Iscariotis  docet,  pestilens  est  diabolus  animarum,  et  carnifex  con- 
Bcientiarum.  Lege  aiitem  libros  illorum  sopliistarmn  de  poenitentia,  et  videbis  eos  non  promis 
sionis  nee  fidei  uUam  nientionem  facere.  Has  enini  partes  poenitentice  vivas  oniittunt,  et  solis 
mortuis  eontritionibus  lioniincs  exagitant.     Sed  latius  aliis. 

Sed  quid  denuo  articulos  omnes  probem,  cum  extent  libclli  ubi  omnium  rationem  reddidi 
abundi,  plura  daturus  si  adversarii  sua  quoque  in  lucem  dedissent?  Qu^  est  enim  stultitia,  ut 
hoc  uno  mihi  resjionsum  velint,  quod  dicunt  sibi  damnata  videri  omnia  mea,  cum  ego  in  hoc  ipsum 
scripserim,  ut  suos  errores  ipsi  agnoscerent  quibus  populum  Dei  liactenus  denientaverunt  .'  Noii 
hoc  expectavi  ut  damnarcr,  qui  scicns  et  prudens  damnata  jam  olim  ab  cis.  adductis  scripturis  et 
rationibus,  justificavi.  Nee  volui  ut  dicerent,  quod  ipsi  saperent  (sciebam  enim  omniai;  sed  an 
rect^  saperent,  id  quEBsitum  est  a  me.  Hie  volui  erudiri,  et  ecce  nemo  audet  prodire!  Quare  video 
asinos  istos,  non  modo  niea  et  sua  non  intelligere,  sed  pr:e  insigni  hebetudine  nee  hoc  percepisse, 
quid  meis  libellis  quEesierim.  Arbitraiitur  enim  se  tales  in  opinione  mea  esse,  apuU  quos  sit 
Veritas;  cum  nihil  minus  de  eis  suspicatus  sim.  Cum  enim  olim  ab  eis  omnia  ista  stiicni  damnata 
esse,  non  damnandus  sed  velut  jam  damnatus  ab  eis  prodii,  damnationem  eoruni  traducturus 
impiam,  haereticam,  et  blas])heniara,  eosque  (nisi  ratione  rcddita  recti  sese  sapere  docuissent) 
crroris  et  hacreseos  crimine  publice  reos  acturus :  ipsi  (velut  ridiculus  cithara?dus  chorda  semper 
cadem  oberrans)  petito princijjio  aliud  mm  rcddunt,  nisi  '  damnamus  qua;  damnavimus,'  nova  dialec- 
tica  probantes  idem  jier  seipsuni,  damnationem  ])er  damnationem.  O  ineptissimos  et  insulsissimos 
damnatores!  Ubi  manet  illud  Petri:  '  Semper  parati  ad  reddendam  rationem  de  ea  quae  in  vobjs 
est  tide  et  spe  V 

Quod  cum  Papists  et  Bullistae  isti  ipnorantissimi  ante  veritatis  manifests  faciem  sic  sunt  con 
fusi  meluque  perculsi  ut  pro  se  suaque  sententia  ne  hiseere  quidem  audeant,  et  nieticulosissimam 
banc  Bullam  a;gre  emutirint  •  ego,  inimicorum  fuga  erectus,  banc  nieliculosam  danmationem  vice 
approbationis  robustissima;  accipio,  et  suam  in  eos  ipsos  rctorqueo  damnationem.  Wua  enim  ratione 
seipsos  possent  magis  damnare,  quam,  dum  metuunt  erroris  et  ha>reseos  rei  invcniri  si  rationem 
reddcre  cogerentur,  ad  lioc  extrcmum  et  frustraneum  miseronmi  elt'ugium  labuntur.  ut  clausis  et 
oculis  et  auribus,  dicant :  Nolo,  Damno.  Non  audio,  Non  admitto?  Si  ego  sic  insaniissem,  obsecro, 
quanta  gloria  in  me  triumpharent !     "  Depeneres  animos  timor  arguit." 

Kgo  itaque,  ne  prolixo  lectorem  gravem  sermone  si  singulos  articulos  prosequar,  his  scriptis 
testor  me  omnia  damnata  per  Hullam  istam  execrabileni  conliteri  pro  catholicis  dogmatihus,  de 
quibus  rationem  reddidi  editis  libellis.  Deinde  adhuc  volo  libellos  meos  in  orbc  vagantes  vice 
publicie  accusationis  haberi  adversus  impios  istos  sophistas  populi  Dei  seductores  ;  ita  ut,  nisi  ratione 
reddita  me  convicerint  et  sua  statuerint,  rcos  crroris,  haTeseos,  sacrilegii  (quantum  in  me  fuerit) 
merilo  eos  censeam;  monens,  rogans,  hortansque  in  Domino  omnes  qui  Christum  verd  confitentur, 
ab  eoruni  perversis  et  impiis  doetrinis  sib;  cavcant,  et  verum  ilium  Antichristum  per  eos  in  oibe 
regnare  non  dubitent.  Qu6d  si  quis  fraternum  hoc  monitorium  meum  contempserit,  sciat  me  esse 
niundum  a  sanguine  suo,  et  in  extremo  judicio  Christi  excusatum.  Nihil  enim  omisi  quod  charl- 
tati  Cliristianif  debui.  Porro,  si  alia  via  non  quco  damnatoribus  vcrbosis  et  inanibus  rcsislere, 
ultinium  quod  habeo  exponam,  nempe  banc  animam  et  hunc  sanguinem.  Melius  est  enim  me 
millies  occidi,  qu4m  uiiam  syllabam  damnatorum  artleulorum  revocarc.  Et  sicut  ipsi  me  excom- 
inunirant  pro  sacrilega  hsrcsi  sua,  ita  eos  rursus  ego  exconirounico  pro  sancta  veritatc  Dei. 
Cliristus  iudcx  viderit  utra  excommunicatio  apud  cum  valeat.    Amen. 


Luther's  answer  to  thi<;  i'oi'e's  hull.  677 

furious  Antichrist  ?     Happy  were  that  day,  happy  were  that  death,  and  to  be  Ecciesias- 
received  with  all  joy  and  thankfulness  to  God,  if  it  might  be  my  hap  at  any     /i^'"^'. 

time — in  such  a  cause  as  this  is,  to  be  apprehended  and  to  suffer  death.     But  J ^ 

give  tlie  honour  of  this  cause  unto  others,  and  let  this  matter  find  its  martyr  Luther 
worthy  for  the  same  :   I,  for  my  sins,  am  not  worthy  to  come  to  that  honour,      {ifmseif' 

Let  other  men,  therefore,  think  of  these  Romanists  what  they  list ;   thus  I  not  wor- 
think,  that  whosoever  was  the  author  of  this  bull,  he  is  a  very  Antichrist ;  and  ^^y^". 
against  Antichrist  these  things  I  write,  to  redeem  the  verity  of  Christ,  so  mucli  soKood"a 
as  in  me  lieth,  which   he  laboureth  to  extinguish.     And  first,  that  lie  sliall  cause. 
obtain  no  part  of  his  will  in  any  thing  against  me,  here  I  protest  before  God  Luther's 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  his  holy  angels,  and  all  the  world,  tliat  1  dissent  [^g'^'^'*^^" 
with  all  my  heart  from  the  condemnation  of  this  bull,  which  bull  I  also  do  curse 
and  execrate,  as  a  sacrilegious  and  blasphemous  enemy  of  Christ  the  Son  of 
God,  our  Lord,  Amen  ! 

Furthermore,  I  hold,  defend,  and  embrace  with  the  full  trust  of  my  spirit,  Mark 
those  articles  in  the  said  bull  condemned ;.  and  I  affirm,  that  the  same  ought  to  ^"^'■*j  ^°'^ 
be  holden  by  all  faithful  (Christians,  under  pain  of  eternal  malediction ;  and  that  canteth. 
they  are  to  be  counted  for  Antichrists,  whosoever  have  consented  to  the  said 
bull ;  whom  I  also,  together  with  the  spirit  of  all  them  that  purely  know  the 
truth,  do  utterly  detest,  and  shun  them,  according  to  the  precept  of  our  Lord 
Jesu  Christ,  Amen.     And  let  this  stand  for  my  revocation,  '  ()  bulla,  vere  bulla- 
rum  filia ;'  that  is,  '  O  thou  bull,  which  art  the  very  daughter  of  all  vain  bubbles.'  * 

This  my  confession  and  protestation  made  (for  witness  whereof  I  take  all 
them  that  shall  read  these  presents),  before  I  proceed  to  defend  and  declare 
these  aforesaid  articles,  I  will  first  begin  with  certain  arguments  for  the  confu- 
tation of  the  said  bull ;  whereof  the  first  I  will  take  of  the  ignorance  of  this 
Anticlirist.     For  the  Apostle  Peter  so  commandeth,  that  we  should  be  ready  to 
render  a  reason  of  that  faith  and  hope  which  is  in  us ;  and  the  apostle  Paul 
willetli  a  bishop  to  be  mighty  to  exhort  in  sound  doctrine,  and  to  refute  the 
gainsayers.^     And  these  things  be  they,  which,  now  three  years  ago,  I  have 
desired  and  looked  for  out  of  Rome,  or  from  them  that  take  part  with  Rome  : 
which  things,  also,  we  do  read  to  be  observed- most  diligently  amongst  tiie 
ancient  fathers,  whensoever  they  condemned  heresy  :  neither  do  we  read  that  The  pa- 
the  apostles  did  ever  decree  any  thing  in  their  councils,  but  they  first  alleged  ^'^/^^^'.'^ 
the  holy  Scripture.     So  I  also,  when  I  waited  that  they  would  answer  me  with  the  trial 
grapes,  and  inform  me  with  true  testimonies  of  the  Scripture,  behold  they  bring  of  the 
to  me  sour  and  wild  grapes,  condemning  me  with  nothing  else  but  bare  words  ;    "^'^  ^®' 
whereas  I  have  fortified  my  matter  with  plain  scriptures. 

I  say  unto  thee,  O  thou  most  tmlearned  Antichrist,  hast  thou  joined  such 
brain-sick  rashness  together  with  such  barbarous  ignorance,  that  thou  wilt  pre- 
sume to  think  all  men  to  be  turned  into  stocks  and  blocks,  and  to  think  that 
thou,  with  thy  bare  words  only,  canst  triumph  against  the  well-armed  force  and 
power  of  God's  holy  word?  hast  thou  learned  this  manner  of  condemning  from 
the  magistralities  of  Cologne  and  of  Louvain  ? 

If  this  be  the  church's  manner  of  damning  errors,  only  to  say,  '  I  like  it  not,* 
'  I  deny  it,'  '  1  will  not,'  what  fool,  what  patch,  what  ass,  what  block,  cannot 
coiidenm  after  this  manner?     Is  not  thy  whorish  face  ashamed,  to  dare  once 
in  the  public  sight  of  the  church  to  set  the  trifling  vanities  of  thy  naked  and 
bare  words  only  against  the  thunderbolts  of  God's  eternal  word  ?     O  impudent 
condemnation  and  right  seemly  for  Antichrist!   wiio  hath  not  one  jot  or  tittle 
to  bring  against  such  evident  scriptures  inferred  against  him,  but  only  with  one 
word  cometli  and  saith,  '  I  condemn  thee.'     And  why  then  do  we  not  belicTe 
the  Turk  ?  why  do  we  not  admit  the  Jews?  why  do  we  not  honour  the  heretics' 
(who  also  condemn  our  writings  as  well  as  he),  if  it  be  enough  only  to  con- 
demn ?  unless  peradventure  for  that  very  reason  we  are  not  to  give  place  unto 
them,  because  they  condemn  us  not  utterly  without  some  scriptures  and  reasons; 
whereas  we,  after  a  new  found  fashion  of  our  own,  do  condemn  utterly  without  pope's 
all  scriptures  and  reasons.     What  then  shall  I  think  to  be  the  cause,  why  they  vain  ter- 
proceeded  against  me  with  their  bull  condemnatory,  so  vain,  so  ridiculous,  so  ^°^^  '^''^" 
trifling,  but  only  their  mere  blockishness,  whereby  they,  seeing  my  allegations  Luthec 
to  be  true,  and  not  able  to  abide,  nor  yet  to  confute  the  same,  thought  to  terrify  afraid 

(I)  '  Bulla,'  in  Latin,  signiCeth  as  much  in  English,  as  a  bubble  in  the  water.  [See  Per.siu.s.  Sat 
V.  19.]  (2)  Tit.  i. 


()78  LUTJIEh's    ANSWi.ll    TO    THE    POI'E's    BULL. 

Rccleaiat-  nic  with   llieir  vain   rattling  of  tlieir  rotten  parchment.     But   Luther,  being 
Ileal      accustomed  to  wars  [bellis],  is  not  to  be  terrified  with  bulls  [bullis],  and  hatli 
AffatTs.    jgaruej  t.0  put  a  difference  between  a  piece  of  paper,  and  the  omnipotent  word 
of  Ciod. 

Of  the  like  ignorance  proceedeth  this  also,  that  the\',  against  their  own  con- 
science, durst  not  particularly  digest  all  and  singular  the  articles  in  their  order; 
for  they  feared  lest  they  should  note  that  for  heretical,  which  they  were  not  able 
})criiaj)s  to  convict  either  to  be  erroneous  or  offensive,  and  therefore  tliey  liave 
Uespec-  found  out  this  adverb  '  respective  :'  and  after  the  numbering  of  the  articles,  ihen 
lively.  come  they,  and  say  that  some  be  'respectively'  heretical,  some  erroneous,  and 
some  offensive  ;  which  is  as  nuich  to  say,  that  we  suppose  them  to  bu  heretical, 
some  erroneous,  and  some  slanderous:  but  we  cannot  tell  'qui,  quales,  quanti,' 
that  is,  which  is  which,  nor  in  what  degree  they  are  so.  O  dastardly  ignorance, 
how  slippery  and  cowardly  art  thou !  how  art  thou  afraid  of  the  light !  how  dost 
tiiou  turn  and  return  into  all  things,  lest  thou  shouldst  be  taken,  like  a  Proteus! ' 
And  yet,  for  all  that,  thou  shah  not  so  escape ;  yea  in  thy  wiliness  thou  shalt 
the  rather  be  overtaken  and  subverted. 

Come  out  therefore,  O  thou  ass-headed  Antichrist !  show  forth  thy  wisdom, 
and  set  forth  thine  own  in  order.  Tell  us,  if  thou  canst,  what  sayest  thou  or 
meanest  thou,  when  thou  sayest  this  article  is  heretical,  this  is  erroneous,  this  is 
offensive.  For  it  becometh  such  a  worshipful  condemner  to  know  what  he  is 
condemning ;  and  too  shameful  it  is  to  condemn  an  article  for  heretical,  and 
yet  cannot  name  the  same  ;  neither  will  I  be  answered  here  with  'respectively,' 
but  I  look-to  be  taught  simply  and  plainly ;  for  (to  indulge  a  joke  at  such  folly) 
I  am  one  of  Ocham's  faction,  which  contemn  respectives,  and  love  to  have  all 
things  laid  down  simply  and  absolutely. 
The  do-  Thou  seest  therefore,  good  reader,  the  ignorant  dotage  of  this  Antichrist ; 
^j^'*^."^  how  craftily,  and  yet  grossly,  he  thinketh  to  walk  in  a  net  under  his  adverb 
Christ.  '  respectively,'  who  not  only  doth  not  point  out  what  the  truth  is,  and  the  cause 
of  his  condemning,  but  neither  also  dare  prove  any  error,  nor  show  forth  what 
it  is  that  he  condenineth  ;  and  yet  must  he  needs  condemn.  Is  not  this,  trow 
you,  a  pretty  kind  of  damning,  to  damn,  and  cannot  tell  what  he  damneth?  Is 
not  this  a  fine  manner  of  elocution,  passing  all  rhetoric,  to  speak,  and  yet  not  to 
know  what  he  is  s])eaking  about  ?  What  purgations  miL'ht  we  wish,  sufficient 
to  purge  the  brains  of  these  bull-bragging  bedlamites?  with  such  blindness  and 
doltishness  are  all  these  adversaries  of  God's  truth  worthy  to  be  plagued. 

But   I  know  whereupon  all  this  grief  riseth.     The   origin  thereof  is  this : 
Eckius.     Kckius,  mine  old  adversary,  remembering  how  he  was  put  to  shame  enough  at 
Leipsic  when  he,  rousing  himself  upon  his  stage,  and  frothing  at  the  mouth, 
with  a  furious  voice  called  me  three  lumdred  times  '  heretic,'  for  the  articles  of 
Huss,  and  yet  afterwards  was  not  able  to  prove  the  same,  whereas  the  con- 
demnatory sentence  of  the  council  of  Constance  alleged  of  me,  otherwise  than 
Eckius  looked  for,   had  noted  no  certain  article  for  heretical  ;  nay  more,  the 
same  condemnation,  much   like  to  this  of  ours,  with  the  like  foolishness  had 
called  some  of  Huss's  articles  heretical,  some  erroneous,  and  some  offensive;  and 
Eokius      Eckius,  hearing  this,  being  confounded  in  himsilf  for  his  impudent  rashness, 
taken        perceiving  that  he  had  called  me  heretic  falsely  and  untruly,  has  thought  now 
Rit  lalie.  ^^  j^^_^j  j^j^j^  wound  of  his  at  Rome,  and  there  to  establish  his  false  and  impudent 
lie.     But  the  lying  sophister  shall  not  prevail,  by  the  help,  1  tnist,  of  Christ; 
for  I  ask  and  require  you  still,  that  they  absolutely  and  not  respectively,  dis- 
tinctly and  not  confusedly,    simply  and  not  dissemblingly,  plainly  and    not 
obscurely,  particularly  and   not  in  general,  do  show  what  is  and  what  is  not 
heretical.     But  when  will  they  so  do?     When  Christ  and  Belial,  or  when  light 
and  darkness,  shall  agree  together. 

And  what  shall  I  do  then  in  the  mean  time?  First,  I  will  contemn  these 
dastardly  dotipolcs^and  unlearned  ])apist8  and  apostles  of  .\ntichrist.  And  I 
will  scorn  them  as  Elias  did,  and  say,  '  If  Baal  bo  Clod,  let  him  answer.  Perad- 
venture  he  is  drunk,  or  busy  journeying  ;  cry  out  higher,  for  he  is  a  god,  and 
peradventure  heareth.'^  For  what  other  thing  do  these  bull-bragging  asses 
fieserve  else,  that  condemn  that  they  know  not,  and  confess  all  their  own 
ignorance  ? 

(1)  '  Protfii.i.'  is  .1  icrtal'.i  ii.oistur  .-uik.iv  the  poets,  which  turneth  hiniselCiiito  ail  •ihapts. 

(2)  Sec  the  AiiiKiiilix.— Eo.  (3)   '  K>"b'»  J^*'"- 


Luther's  answer  to  the  pope's  bull.  679 

Secondly,  I  will  not  be  troubled  nor  disquiet  myself  for  the  matter,  being  not  Eccicsias- 
to  be  counted  heretic',  erroneous,  or  offensive,  so  long  as  I  shall  not  be  proved      '^''Q' 
and  plainly  convicted  with  simple  and  manifest  words  in  what  article  I  am  so    "  ■"""^- 
judged.      Neither  do  I  here  charge  my  papists,  these  blockheads,  that  I  will 
pnt  them  to  their  proofs,  but  only  that  they  will  show  me  at  least  my  error; 
that  is,  that  they  will  show  me,  if  they  know  what  it  is  that  they  themselves  do 
prattle  of,  or  have  any  feeling  of  their  own  doings.     For  so  long  as  they  assign 
me  no  heretical  article,  I  am  at  free  liberty  to  deny  what  article  soever  they  lay 
unto  me  to  be  heretical,  and  say  it  is  catholic. 

Again,  what  stupidity  is  it  in  this  wielded  and  doltish  Antichrist,  worthy  to  The 
be  laughed  at,  wliereas  these  most  worthy  souls  do  distinguish  heretical  articles  bf"V^'* 
from  those  that  be  erroneous,  and  the  erroneous  from  offensive,  and  those  again  tionof' 
from  scandalous !      By  the  which  subtile  distinction  of  those  most  acute  gentry  *he  pa- 
this  we  do  gather,  that  that  article  which  is  erroneous  is  not  heretical ;  and  if  it  j"'*'^  ^^' 
be  not  heretical,  what  doth  it  then  appertain  to  these  ecclesiastical  condemners,  articles 
who  ought  to  condemn  those  things  only  which  be  heretical?     For  that  which  heretical, 
is  not  heretical,  is  catholic  ;  as  Christ  himself  saith,  '  He  that  is  not  against  us  o^s  sckn. 
is  with  us.' '     Yea,  I  would  wish  that  these  jolly  sophisters  would  show  me  in  dalous, 
all  the  church  an  article  tliat  is  erroneous  and  not  heretical:  for  if  it  be  erro-  '^."'J o*^*^"- 
neous,  it  differeth  notliing  from  heretical,  but  only  in  stiffness  of  him  who  En-^ne- 
defendeih  it.     For  all  things  be  equally  either  true  or  false,  although  affection,  ous. 
in  some  one  thing  which  is  true  or  false,  may  be  greater  or  less.     Ye  see  there- 
fore again,  how  these  my  gentlemen  with  their  bulls  are  not  able  to  produce  me 
one  article  which  is  erroneous  and  not  heretical ;  and  yet,  like  wise  brain-sick 
men,  they  will  needs  babble  they  know  not  themselves  what,  condemning  that 
which  they  find  erroneous  and  not  heretical,  which  cannot  stand  either  in  matter 
or  in  words ;  so  that  such  as  are  the  articles,  such  is  the  condemnation. 

The  like  wisdom  also  they  show  in  afiirming  that  to  be  scandalous,  which  is  Scanda- 
neither  heretical  nor  erroneous.  Tiiat  article  I  would  fain  see  either  in  my  '°"^- 
books,  or  in  the  words  and  wurks  of  any  writer  else  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  to  the  latter  end.  What  made  my  papists  then  to  excogitate  these  so 
prodigious  monsters,  but  only  their  ignorance  and  fury  1  unless,  peradventure, 
they  call  those  articles  scandalous  in  the  same  way  that  true  and  catholic 
articles  are  wont  to  be.  For  what  is  more  scandalous  than  the  truth  ?  Yea, 
only  the  truth  is  scandalous  to  all  proud  and  senseless  persons,  as  it  is  said  of 
Christ:  'We  preach,'  saith  St.  Paul,  'Christ  crucified;  a  stumbling-stone  to 
the  Jews,  and  to  the  Gentiles  foolishness;' '  and,  '  He  is  set  to  be  the  fall  and 
rising  up  of  many  in  Israel.'  ^  Wherefore,  whereas  my  papists  do  distinguish 
scandalous  articles  from  heretical  and  erroneous,  and  forasmuch  as  that  which 
is  not  heretical  or  erroneous  must  needs  be  catholic  and  true ;  it  followeth 
thereof,  that  articles  be  understood  by  them  as  scandalous  and  are  condemned 
by  them  for  such  which  be  very  catholic  and  sound.  O  worthy  condemnation, 
and  meet  for  the  papists  ! 

Mark  here,  good  reader,  whither  this  blind  impiety  transporteth  itself ;  how  it 
derideth  and  mocketh  itself;  how  easily  it  is  taken  in  its  own  words;  how  fond 
and  foolish  it  is  in  its  pursuits,  not  only  not  proving  any  error  or  slander  in 
these  articles,  but  also,  in  stead  thereof,  casting  out  things  impossible  and  most 
foolishly  repugnant  to  themselves!  Where  is  then,  thou  most  luckless  Bull, 
thy  unlucky  '  res))ective'  now  become  ?  whither  lookest  thou  1  Verily  into  the 
bottomless  pit  of  thine  own  impiety  and  stolidity.   •; 

The  like,  also,  is  to  be  said  touching  the  articles  offensive,  which  must  be  Offen 
neither  scandalous,  nor  erroneous,  nor  heretical,  seeing  they  are  made  distinct  *'^^- 
by  such  great  rabbins.  Who  will  not  now  marvel  at  the  deep  and  profound 
wisdom  of  these  papists,  who  could  find  out  that  to  be  offensive  in  the  church, 
which  is  neither  false,  nor  heretical,  nor  scandalous,  but  true,  sound,  catholic 
and  edifying?  and  yet  must  that  also  be  condemned  !  And  who  would  not  now 
desire  and  covet  to  be  condemned,  also,  by  such  hair-brained  folks  ?  who,  by 
their  own  condemning,  do  utter  themselves  to  approve  things  damnable,  and 
to  condemn  things  justifiable  ;  that  is,  who  openly  show  themselves,  to  their 
own  great  ignominy  and  shame,  to  be  more  senseless  than  stocks  and  stones ! 
Go  ye  now,  therefore,  O  ye  impious  and  brainless  papists,  and  if  ye  will  needs 
write,  show  yourselves  more  sober :  for  this  bull,  it  appcareth,  was  either  spewed 

0)  Luke  is.  (2)  1  Cor.  i.  {3)Lukeii. 


680  I.UTHKk's    AXSWKlt    TO    THE    POPe's    BULL. 

Ecclesicu-  out  in  your  night  feasts  among  drabs,  or  else  huddled  up  in  the  rage  of  the 
'•<■"'      canicular  days  :  for  never  were  there  any  dizards  '  tliat  "would  show  themselves 

Affairs.  J  •'  "^ 

so  mad. 

The  Let  US  now  turn  this  folly  of  Antichrist  on  himself,  and  cast  it  in  his  own 

pope's       teeth,  and  of  his  own  words  let  us  judge  him  and  condemn  him,  thai  hereafter 

in  his        he  may  learn  to  take  better  heed,  and  to  be  better  advised  in  his  lying.     For, 

"«^n  as  the  provcib  saith,  'A  liar  hath  need  to  have  a  good  memory.'     If  some 

"^^'  ■       articles  be  offensive,  and  others  heretical,  and  thou  condemnest  him  who  is  no 

heretic,  and  consequently  a  true  catholic,  although  he  be  six  hundred  times 

offensive,  doth  not  thy  shameless  mouth  then  condemn  thyself,  not  only  of 

heresy,  but  of  extreme  impiety,   blasphemy,  and   treason  against  God's  holy 

truth,  showing   thyself  to  be   the  man  indeed   who  is  the  adversarj',  and  is 

extolled  above  all  that  is  called  God,  or  is  worshipped  ?     Art  not  thou,  then, 

the  man  of  sin,  the  son  of  perdition,  that  denieth  God  his  Redeemer,  and  takeih 

away  the  love  of  truth,  to  establish  the  setting  forth  of  his  error,  for  men  to 

believe  iniquity;  as  Paul  foretold?'  for  if  the  article  be  not  heretical,  it  cannot 

be  offensive    or  slanderous,  but  only  to  such  heretics  as  Antichrist  is,  and 

enemies  to  all  piety.     See  therefore  how  excellently  his  shameless  and  most 

foolish  Bull,  while  it  condemneth  in  me  one  thing  to  be  heretical,  and  another 

offensive,  doth  manifestly  declare  the  authors  thereof  to  be  true  heretics,  and  the 

enemies  of  God  indeed.     So  that  now  it  may  appear  that  there  is  no  knowledge 

nor  counsel  against  the  Lord,  seeing  blind  impiety  is  thus  caught  in  the  words 

of  his  own  mouth :  so  truly  it  is  said,  that  he  tliat  casteth  up  a  stone  on  high, 

it  falleth  down  again  upon  his  own  pate.^ 

Tlie  pope       And  (what  crowneth  all)  by  this  their  wicked  contradiction  it  cometh  to  pass, 

uttereth    ^■^^.^^  jj^g  cogitations  of  their  own  hearts  be  revealed,  and  that  they  (such  is  their 

Ills  own  ^  ... 

wicked-    impudence)  themselves  chiefly  do  utter  and  disclose  their  own  wickedness  which 

ness.  they  covet  most  to  conceal,  that  all  men  may  see  how  ready  they  are  to  condemn 
all  verity  even  at  once.  For  when  they  affirm  such  articles  to  be  heretical, 
which  neither  they  can,  nor  know,  nor  yet  dare  show  or  name  to  be  heretical, 
what  have  we  thereby  to  understand,  but  that  they  are  adversaries  of  Christ 
from  the  bottom  of  their  hearts,  and  ready  to  impugn  all  truth  ?  and  yet, 
notwithstanding,  with  their  damnable  hypocrisy,  they  pretend  that  they  are 
condemning  heresies!  Learn,  learn,  ye  asses  with  your  blustering  bulls,  learn, 
I  say,  what  it  is  for  Christ  to  be  a  sign  of  contradiction,  and  a  stone  of  offence.* 
How  soon  and  easily  are  all  your  inward  impiety  and  your  ignominy  disclosed 
with  the  same  covert  of  words,  wherewith  in  vain  you  went  about  to  cloak  the 
same?*  Thus  then  have  we  here  proved  by  this  first  and  manifest  argument, 
that  the  aforesaid  bull  proceedeth  from  none  other  than  very  .\ntichrist  himself, 
the  chiefest  adversary  of  God  atid  of  all  godliness.  And  now  let  either  Eckius, 
or  the  pope,  acknowledge  if  he  dare,  and  then  consider  what  opinion  we  ouglit 
to  have  of  him,  or  what  name  to  give  him;  in  whom  all  cursed  names,  as  in 
one  heap,  do  concur  together  and  agree,  as  impiety,  blasphemy,  ignorance, 
foolishness,  hypocrisy,  lying,  yea,  briefly,  Satan  himself  with  his  own  Anti- 
christ. 
Tiie  bull  Neither  doth  this  impiety  any  thing  less  appear  in  that  also  which  I  will  now 
coiidcnin-  g^y.  Por  this  Worshipful  bull  decreeth  in  plain  and  most  impudent  words,  that 
that  liave  those  books  also  of  mine  ought  to  be  burned,  in  which  are  no  errors  contained, 
MO  error,    to  the  end  that  the  memory  of  me  may  be  utterly  rooted  out. 

Canst  thou,  O  christian  reader,  now  doubt  that  the  great  dragon  of  hell  him- 
self speaketh  in  this  Hull  ?     It  is  an  old  proverb,  '  that  the  ass  singeth  therefore 
The  pa-     evil-favouredly,  because  he  taketh  his  note  too  high.'     So  this  bull,  in  like 
lists  pre-  manner,  should  have  piped  more  tuneably,  if  he  had  not  set  out  his  blasphemous 
know  and  throat  80  open  against  heaven,  so   impudently  atid  devilishly  condemning  also 
inainiain   the  manifest  and  evident  truth.     For  hitherto  Satan,  whensoever  he  oppressed 
of  Christ*^  the  truth,  did  it  under  the  colour  of  truth.     But  this  man  of  sin,  the  adversaiy 
and  yet  '  that  is  extolled  above  God,  without  all  colour,  not  privily  but  apertly,  and  that 
cannot      j,j  ^jjg  open  church  of  God,  without  all  shame  taketh  upon  him  to  condemn, 
and  coiiimandi'th  to  be  burned,  the  sincere  verity  of  Christ,  known  and  allowed 
both  of  hiin  and  all  others.      What  more  could  be  done  amongst  the  Turks? 
What  place  is  this  worthy  of,  I  pray  thee,   but  the  deepest  dungeon  of  liell  ? 
And  are  ye  not  afraid,  ye  Antichrists!  with  your  bulls,  lest  stones  and  trees 

M»  •Dizard.'afool.— Ell.       (2)  2  Thcss.  ii.        (3)  Prov.  xil.       (4)Luk«il.       (5)  1  Tet.  ii. 


A 


Luther's  answer  to  thk  poi'k's  hull.  C81 

should  sweat  with  blood,   at  the   most  horrible  sight  of  this  your  execrable  Ecciesia*- 
impiety  and  blasphemy  ?  '''^''' 

Where  art  thou  now,  good  emperor  Charles?    Where  are  ye,  christian  kings  "' 

and  princes?     Ye  have  given  your  names  to  Christ  in  baptism,  and  can  ye  now 
abide  these  infernal  voices  of  such  an  Antichrist?  Where  be  ye  bishops?  where 
be  ye  doctors?  where  be  all  ye  that  confess  Christ?     Can  ye  hold  your  peace 
at  these  horrible  and  monstrous  doings  of  the  papists?     O  miserable  cluircli  of 
God !  which  art  made  now  so  great  a  scorn,  and  a  very  mocking  stock  of  Satan ! 
O  miserable  all  that  live  in  these  times!     The  wrath  of  God  is  finally  come 
upon  the  papists,  enemies  to  the  cross  of  Christ  and  verity  of  God,  resisting  all 
men,  and  forbidding  the  truth  of  Christ  to  be  taught  and  preached  ;  as  St.  Paul 
said  of  the  Jews.     Admit,  I  pray  you,  that  I  were  such   a  one  indeed,  as  that  The  pope 
cursed  and  malicious  Bull  doth  make  me  to  be,  a  heretic,  erroneous,  schisma-  condenin- 
tical,  offensive,  scandalous,  in  certain  of  my  books;  yet  why  should  the  other  well  the 
books  of  mine  be  condemned  that  are  catholic,  christian,  true,  edifying  and  pood 
peaceable?     Where  have  ye,  O  wretchM  papists,  learned  this  religion,  that,  lu°u *  "^ 
because  the  person  is  evil,  ye  should  damn  and  burn  the  holy  and  sound  verity  as  the 
of  God  ?     Can  ye  not  destroy  men.  but  you  must  also  destroy  the  truth  ?     Will  others, 
ye  pluck  up  the  good  wheat  also  with  the  cockle  ?  Will  ye  also  scatter  the  corn  aiirespect 
away  together  with  the  chaff?    And  why  tlien  receive  ye  Origen  in  his  catliohc  of  truth, 
books,  and  do  not  utterly  reject  him  altogether  ?     Yea,  why  suffer  ye  wicked  ""^ "'  '''* 
Aristotle  (in  whom  is  nothing  taught  but  errors),  and  do  not  at  least  in  some 
part  condemn  him  ?     Why  burn  ye  not  and  set  on  fire  the  wicked,  barbarous, 
unlearned,  and  heretical  decretals  of  the  pope?    Why  do  ye  not  all  tliis,  I  say? 
but  only  for  that  ye  are  set  in  this  holy  place  for  no  other  cause,  but  only  to  be 
the  abomination  spoken  of  in  Daniel,  which  should  put  down  truth  and  set  up 
lies,  and  the  operation  of  error: '  for  this  thing,  and  no  other,  becometh  the  seat 
of  Antichrist. 

Wherefore  this  I  say  to  thee,  pope  Leo  X.,  and  to  you  lords  cardinals,  and  all  Luther'3 
others  whosoever,  in  any  part  or  doing  in  that  court  of  Rome,  and  this  I  speak  earning 
boldly  unto  your  faces,  if  this  Bull  hath  come  out  in  your  name,  and  by  your  pope." 
knowledge,  and  if  ye  will  so  acknowledge  it  for  your  own,  then  will  I  likewise 
use  my  power,  by  which  I  am  through  the  mercy  of  God  made  in  my  baptism 
a  son  of  God,  and  coheir  with  Christ,  being  founded  upon  a  sure  rock,  which 
neither  fe-.  ^r.i  the  gates  of  hell,  nor  heaven,  nor  earth — and  say,  admonish, 
and  exhort  you  in  the  Lord,  that  you  will  reform  yourselves,  and  take  a  better 
way.  and  refrain  hereafter  from  those  diabolical  blasphemies,  and  too  much 
eyjeeding  presumptuous  impieties;  and  that  too  quickly,  for  unless  ye  so  do, 
know  lor  certain  that  I,  with  all  them  that  worship  Christ,  do  account  your  seat, 
possessed  and  oppressed  of  Satan  himself,  to  be  the  damned  seat  of  Antichrist, 
which  we  not  only  do  not  obey,  and  will  not  be  subject  nor  concorporate  unto, 
but  also  do  detest  and  abhor  the  same,  as  the  principal  and  chiefest  enemy  of 
Christ ;  bc'ng  ready,  in  defence  of  this  our  sentence  and  profession,  not  only  to 
suffer  gladly  your  fond  foolish  censures,  but  also  do  pray  you  heartily,  that  you 
will  never  assoil  us  again,  nor  ever  number  us  in  your  fellowship  :  and  more- 
over, to  fulfil  your  bloody  tyranny,  we  do  willingly  offer  ourselves  to  die  for  the 
same.  And,  if  the  Spirit  of  Christ  and  the  efficacy  of  our  faith  shall  effect  any 
thing,  by  these  our  writings,  if  ye  shall  still  so  persist  in  your  fury,  we  condemn 
you  ;  and,  together  with  this  bull,  and  all  the  decretals,  we  give  you  over  to 
Satan,  to  the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  your  spirit  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  may 
be  delivered,  in  the  name  which  you  persecute,  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
Amen ! 

For  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  yet  liveth  and  reipneth  (in  whom  I  do  nothing  The  pope 
doubt),  who,  I  firmly  trust,  will  shortly  come  and  slay  with  the  spirit  of  his  ^^^  '/ue 
mouth,  and  destroy  with  the  brightness  of  his  coming,  "this  man  of  sin,  and  son  ^"r'st 
of  perdition  ;  forasmuch  as  I  cannot  deny,  if  the  pope  be  the  author  and  doer 
of  these  monstrous  doings,  but  he  is  the  true,  final,  most  wicked,  and  famous 
Antichrist,  that  subverteth  the  whole  world  by  the  operation  of  his  delusions; 
as  we  see  it  in  all  places  fulfilled  and  accomplished. 

But  whither  is  the  zeal  of  faith  carrying  me  ?  for  I  am  not  as  yet  fully  per- 
suaded this  to  be  the  pope's  bull,  but  to  proceed  from  his  wicked  apostle 
Eckius,  who,  with  his  fathers,  furiously  gaping  at  me  like  a  gulf,  would  draw  I'ckius 

(1)  Daji.  ix. 


682  luther's  answeu  to  the  pope's  bull. 

Ecclesiat-  me  clean  in,  singing  with  the  wicked  thus,  '  Let  us  swallow  him  up  quick  and 
Heal  whole  like  hell,  and  like  one  descending  down  into  the  pit.' '  For  little  careth 
■^'""'  this  furious  niadhrain  how  the  verity  of  God  be  extinguished  (yea,  he  would 
count  tiiat  for  a  lucre),  so  he  might  fill  his  malicious  desire  with  the  hlood  of 
his  brother.  Oli  miserable  state  of  the  church  at  this  time,  worthy  to  be  bewailed 
witii  tears  of  blood  !  But  who  hcaretli  our  groanings  ?  or  who  comforteth  our 
weepings?     The  fury  of  the  Lord  seemeth  to  be  inexorable  against  us. 

Over  and  besides,  as  they  are  mighty  facetious  and  pleasant,  in  order  belike 
to  sport  themselves  with  some  merry  matter  amongst  their  earnest  business, 
they   have  written,   that  besides  other  amazing  friendship   which  they   have 
showed  unto  me,  they  have  also  offered  to  support  me  with  money,  and  to  bear 
my  charges  with  their  liberality,  in  my  journey  to  Rome.     A  new  charity  for- 
sooth is  come  upon  the  city  of  Rome,  which,  after  it  hath  pilled  and  polled  the 
whole  world  of  their  money,  and  hath   consumed   and  wasted  the  same  by 
The  pope  intolerable  tyranny,  now  cometh,  and  to  me  only  offereth  money.      But  this 
Meth,        impudent  lie,  I  know  with  whose  liammerit  was  coined:  Cajetan  the  cardinal, 
siiitli  that  "^  maw  born  and  formed  to  lie  for  the  whetstone,  after  his  mighty  successful 
he  offered  legation  dispatched  in  Germany,  coming  safe  to  Rome,  there  pretendeth  that  he 
?"'th^  \°  promised  me  money ;  whereas  he,  being  at  Augsburg,  was  there  in  such  mise- 
come  to     rable  penury,  and  so  pinching  in  his  house,  tliat  it  was  thought  he  would  have 
Rome.      famished  his  family.    But  thus  it  becometh  the  Bull  to  be  '  vere  Bulla;'  that  is, 
a  thing  of  nought,  void  of  all  truth  and  wit. 

And  so  these  great  judges  and  condemners,  after  all  tliis,  have  yet  authority 

to  command  us  to  believe  theiu  to  say  truth,  when  they  do  nothing  but  lie  ; 

and  that  they  are  good  catholics,  when  they  be  stark  heretics ;  and  that  they 

The  pope  are  true  Christians,  when  they  play  the  very  Antichrist :  and  ail  by  the  virtue 

by  the       ^f  this  distributive  '  Quodcunque  ligaveris,'  etc.,  that  is,  '  Whatsoever  thing  thou 

Tirtue  of  ^  ,  .  ..  ~ 

this  uni-    bindest,'  etc.,  so  that  where  notiiing  is  excepted,  tbcy  think  they  may  do  all 

versal       things.     AVho  are  rather  instigated  by  Satan,  seeing  that  they  not  only  do  lie 

c^n'°'^e      iiios^  loudly  and  manifestly,  but  also  (which  j)asseth  all  impudcncy),  do  vaunt 

ligaveris,'  and  commend  their  liberality  before  the  people,  to  bring  me  more  in  hatred, 

can  do  all  niaking  men  falsely  to  believe  that  they  offered  friendship  and  money  unto  me : 

"■ss-      -whereas  these  tyrants  of  Rome,  if  they  had  had  any  truth,  goodness,  or  godliness 

in  them,  should  have  taken  some  better  heed  in  their  doing  and  speaking,  so 

that  an  adversary  might  not  entertain  even  a  suspicion  of  evil  against  them. 

But  now,  if  there  were  no  otlier  matter  else  to  bring  this  Bull  out  of  credit,  only 

this  gross  and  foolish  lie  were  sufHcient  to  declare,  how  light,  vain,  and  false 

this  Bull  is.     What!  would  Roiue,  think  ye,  offer  luoney  tome?     And  how 

Men         then  cometh  this,  which  I  know  to  be  most  certain,  that  through  the  money- 

th^pa-^    changers  (the  bank,  as  they  call  it)  two  or  three  hundred  crowns  were  assigned 

pists  to     in  Genuany  to  be  paid  over  to  any  assassin  who  would  murder  Luther?     For 

kill  Lu-     these  be    the  reasons  and   arguments   whereby   now   fighleth,   reigneth,   and 

triumpheth  the  holy  apostolic  see,   the  mistress  of   faitli,  and  mother  of  all 

churclies,  wliich   long  since  should  have  been  proved  to  be  the  very  seat  of 

Antichrist,  and  manifold  ways  heretical,  if  she  had  fought  with  the  sword  of  the 

„,  Spirit,   which  is  the  word  of  God  ;  wliereof  she  herself  is  nothing  ignorant. 

popi's       And  therefore,  because  she  would  not  be  brought  to  that  issue,  thus  she  fareth, 

church      and  taketh  on  like  as  she  were  mad,  in  the  church  of  (Mirist ;  confounding  and 

trial  of '^  consuming  all  things  with  wars,  murders,  bloodshed,  death,  and  destruction; 

the  Scrip-  and  yet,  for  all  this,  they  must  needs  be  counted  most  holy  fathers  in  God, 

ture.         vicars  of  Christ,  and  pastors  of  his  flock  ! 

What  But  go  to  (that  I  may  also  dally  with  them  a  while) ;  let  them  yet  send  me 

^^'^"         the   luoney   they   spake  of — for  as  toucliing  their  promise  and  safe-conduct 

Lutlier      (because  I  will  not  overcharge  them),  that  1  gladly  resign  to  them  again,  seeing 

rc(]iiireth  I  have  no  great  need  thereof,  so  that  the  money  may  come  to  my  hands.      But 

pope"'        here  I  must  recpiire  so  much  as  may  suffice  me,  to  wit,  that  I  may  be  furnished 

with  fifty  thousand  footmen,  and  ten  thousand  horsemen,  to  conduct  me  safe  to 

Rome  ;   and  so,  for  any  other  promise  of  safe-conduet  I  will  not  trouble  them. 

And  this  I  require  because  of  the  danger  that  is  in  Rome,  that  devoureth  up 

her  inhabitants;   neither  kccpeth,  nor  ever  did  keep  ])roi.iise  with  any;   where 

these  most  holy  fathers  do  slay  their  beloved  children   for  the  love  of  God,  and 

brethren  destroy  their  brethren,  to  do  service  to  Christ,  as  the  manner  is  and 

(1)  I'rtv.  i. 


lutheh's  answer  to  thk  pope's  bull.  683 

the  style  at  Rome.     In  the  mean  time  I  will  keep  myself  free  and  safe  from  Ecciesias- 
tlie  citation  of  the  most  reverend  Bull.      O  ye  miserable  varlets!  who  are  so    JiP"J 

confounded  with  the  truth,  and  with  your  own  conscience,  that  neither  ye  can  —  — 

lie  handsomely,  neither  dare  ye  speak  the  truth ;  and  yet  neither  can  ye  keep 
yourselves  quiet,  tliough  to  your  perpetual  ignominy  and  confusion. 

Futhermore,  here  in  this  bull  is  brought  in  a  strange  fashion  of  style  not 
heard  ox'  before.     For  whereas  Augustine  hath  said,  that  he  would  not  believe 
the  gospel   except  he  had   been  moved  by  the  authority  of  the  church,  now 
cometh  in  this  goodly  Bull,  and  maketh  this  catholic  church  to  be  a  few  reve- 
rend cardinals  his  brethren,  and  priors  of  regular  orders,  masters  of  divinit)'^, 
and  doctors  of  the  law,  out  of  whose  counsel  the  said  Bull  boasteth  herself  to 
be  born  and  brought  forth  ;  new-born  offspring,  forsooth,  of  the  universal  church  ! 
O  happy  travail,  no  doubt,  of  this  catholic  church,  never  seen  nor  heard  of  a  new 
before,  and  such  as  Augustine,  the  valiant  impugner  of  sects,   if  he  did    see  universal 
it,  would  not  doubt  to  call  it  the  synagogue  of  the  devil !     See,  therefore,  the  uiep-ne's 
madness  of  these  papists :  The  universal  church  is  a  few  cardinals,  priors,  and  making. 
doctors,  scarcely  perhaps  twenty  persons  in  all ;  when,  also,  it  is  possible  enough, 
tiiat  never  a  one  of  them  all  is  the  member  of  a  single  chapel  or  altar.     And 
whereas  the  church  is  the  communion  of  saints,  as  we  say  in  the  creed,  out  of 
this  communion   of  saints,  that  is,  out  of  this  universal  church,  all  they  then  The 
must  needs  be  excluded,  whosoever  be  not  in  the  number  of  these  twenty  per-  "hurch^ 
sons :  and  so,  whatsoever  these  holy  men  decide  to  be  received,  by  and  by  the  bound  lo 
universal  church  must  needs  hold  and  believe  the  same,  albeit  they  be  liars,  twenty 
hei-etics,  and  Antichrists,  determining  nothing  but  that  which  is  abominable. 

Would  there   ever  any  man   think  such  doltishness  and  madness  to  be  in  what  Au- 
Rome?     Are  there  any  brains  in  these  men's  heads,  think  ye,  or  hearts  in  gustine 
their  bodies?     Augustine  speaketh  of  the  church  dispersed  through  the  whole  ^jj'.'^"^ 
world,  confessing  the  gospel  with  one  consent;  neither  would  God,   that  any  veisal 
book  else  should  be  received  with  such  consent  of  the  whole  world  as  the  holy  church. 
Scripture  (as  the  said  Augustine,   in  his  Confessions,  affirmeth),  lest,    by  the  jjo  uni- 
receiving  of  other  books,  schisms  may  take  occasion  to  rise ;  according  as  the  versai 
wicked  see  of  Rome  hath  long  sought  by  her  decrees,  and  hath,  for  a  great  JI^'n"!''^* 
l)art,    alas!  brought  the  same  to  pass.     But  yet  the  universal  church  did  never  only  the 
agree  thereto;  for  in  the  east,  west,  and  south  there  have  been  Christians,  who,  Scrip- 
being  content  only  with  the  gospel,  have  not  regarded   how  Rome  hath  gone   ""^^^^ 
about  of  a  particular  church  to  make  herself  a  universal  church,  and  accuseth 
other  churches  as  schismatical ;  whereas  she  is  the  first  that  hath  cut  oft'  herself 
from  the  universal  church,  and  striveth  in  vain  to  draw  the  whole  universal 
cliurch  to  her,  being  the  mother  and  fountain  of  all  schisms,  and  all  l>y  the 
means  of  this  tyranny. 

Let  no  man,  therefore,  ever  think  that  this  true  catholic  church  aforesaid  The 
will  believe  or  maintain  those  things  which  this  detestable  Bull  here  prattleth,  catholic 
when  neither  that  which  is  the  very  true  cliurch  of  Rome  indeed  doth  herself  j„j'  the 
so  think,  nor  taketh  that  by  and  by  to  be  catholic,  whatsoever  is  known  to  ])ro-  church  of 
ceed  from  the  church  of  Rome  :  for,  as  I  said,  there  is  no  book  which  shall  be  gre'tw' 
called  catholic  hereafter,  as  neither   it  haih  been  heretofore,  besides  only  the  things. 
holy  Scripture.  For  the  church  of  Rome,  it  may  suffice  to  glory  herself  to  be  a 
little  piece  of  the  universal  church,  vexing  herself  only  with  her  own  decrees. 
This  bull,  forsooth,  is  rather  the  production  of  the  court  of  Rome;   for  such  The  pride 
wisdom  and  religion  may  well  beseem  that  seat  of  Satan,  which  seeketh  to  be  ^""^  l""?' 
counted  for  the  whole  universal  church,  and  obtrudeth  her  foolish  and  wicked  oithe  "" 
Bulls  most  arrogantly  and  vainly  on  the  whole  world,  as  if  it  were  catholic  cliurch  of 
doctrine.     Whose  pride  and  presumption  hath  grown  so  far,  that  she,  trusting  ^"'"'-'• 
upon  her  own  power,  without  all  learning  and  holiness  of  life,  taketh  upon 
her  to  prescribe  laws  to  all -men,  for  all  their  doings  and  sayings;  as  though, 
for  dominion  only  and  loftiness  of  spirit,  she  were  to  be  counted  the  house  and  Domi- 
church  of  Christ:'  whereas,  by  this  means,  Satan  also  (the  prince  of  the  world),  n ion  ami 
or  the  Turk,  might  be  counted  the  church   of  Christ.      For    neither  do  the  P°",'^''. 
monarchies  of  the  gentiles  abide  migiity  princes  to  reign  over  them  without  not  the 
wisdom   and  goodness.     Furthermore,  in   the  cliurch  the  spiritual  man  only  church 

(1)  1  Cor.  ii 


G8i 


Luther's  akswkk   lo  the   pope's  bull. 


£cctexias- 

ticnt 
AtTain. 


judgetli  all  tilings,  and  is  judged  of  no  man;  and  not  the  pope  alone,  or  tlie 
court  of  Itonie,  unless  they  be  spiritu.il. 

But  against  all  this  their  rash  presumption  I  boldly  set  the  invincible  cham- 
pion of  tlie  cliurcli,  St.  Paul,  who  saitli,  '  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to  another 
that  sittelli  by,  ht  the  first  man  hold  liis  peace.''  Here  liavc  ye  plainly,  that 
the  jKipe,  or  any  other  elder,  whatsoever  lie  be,  ought  to  keep  silence,  if  any 
thing  be  revealed  to  another  that  is  inferior  in  the  church.  I,  therefore,  upon 
liis  authority,  contemning  the  presumptuous  proceeding  of  this  Bull,  do  con- 
fidently take  upon  me  to  defend  the  articles,  caring  nothing  for  the  bare  con- 
demnation of  any  person,  yea  of  the  pope  himself,  wiili  his  whole  church, 
unless  lie  shall  inform  me  by  the  Scriptures.     Whereof  the  first  article  is  this  : 


Luther's 
answer  to 
the  first 
article. 


Two 
respects 
noted  in 
this 
article. 


I.  '  It  is  an  heretical  opinion,  and  also  common,  that  the  sacraments  of  the 
new  law  do  give  grace  to  them  that  have  no  obstacle  in  themselves  to  the 
contrary.' 

Amiver  : — I  acknowledge  this  article  to  be  mine,  and  I  ask  of  you,  good 
masters  respectivists,  who  have  decided  these  articles  respectively,  some  to  be 
heretical,  some  erroneous,  some  slanderous,  etc.,  to  which  belongeth  this  article, 
I  pray  you?  to  heresy,  to  error,  to  slander,  or  offence?  Or  by  what  rule  did 
you  go  in  condemning  the  same?  The  holy  Scripture?  the  holy  fathers?  faith? 
the  church?  By  which  of  these,  I  beseech  \ou,  tell  me?  Nor  do  I  here  put 
you  to  the  labour  of  proving,  but  only  require  you  to  show  your  judgment, 
what  you  think,  that  1  may  know  wherein  I  say  amiss.  Will  you  that  1  should 
till  jou,  you  babish  infants  and  noddies,  to  what  this  article  referreth?  I  will. 
This  article  hath  two  points  in  view  ;  wliereof  the  one  respecteth  the  papists, 
the  condeinners  hereof,  amongst  whom  it  seeth  some  to  be  nmles,  some  to  be 
horses,  which  have  no  understanding,  and  to  be  void  of  all  sense  ;  and  yet, 
notwiliistanding,  they  will  needs  condenm  all  things.  Another  respect  it  hath 
to  the  holy  Scriptiu-e,  which  saith,  '  Whatsoever  is  not  of  faith,  is  sin.'^  Where- 
upon consequently  it  followeth,  that  the  sacraments  of  the  new  law  can  give  no 
grace  to  the  unbelievers  (forasnmch  as  the  sin  of  infidelity  is  the  greatest 
obstacle),  but  only  to  the  believers:  for  only  faith  putteth  no  obstacle.  All 
other  things  be  obstacles,  although  they  put  not  the  same  obstacles  which  the 
sophisters  imderstand,  meaning  only  ot  the  actual  pur])ose  of  external  sin.  I 
confess  therefore  this  article  not  only  to  be  mine,  but  also  to  be  an  article  of 
the  catholic  and  christian  verity  ;  and  the  Bull  which  condemneth  the  same,  to 
be  twice  heretical,  impious  and  blasphemous,  with  all  them  which  follow  the 
same,^  who,  little  regarding  the  sin  of  infidelity,  do  foolishly  hold,  that  the 
obstacle  is  taken  away,  if  a  man  cease  from  siiming,  although  the  unbeliever 
can  think  no  good  thing.  Hut  these  things  I  have  made  good  more  at  large  in 
my  books,  and  will  further  establish,  if  those  prating  Romanists  dare  at  any 
time  prove  their  opinion,  and  confute  mine. 


Article. 


I.tither's 
nnNwer 
to  the 
sefoiid 
article. 


II.  '  To  deny  that  sin  remaineth  in  a  child  after  his  baptism,  is  as  much  as 
to  tread  down  Christ  and  Paul  together  under  foot.' 

.f/i.swcr : — I  would  also  require  of  them  to  show  the  cause  why  this  article  is 
condemned,  if  they  were  not  so  blinded  in  their  fantastical  respects  that  they 
are  not  able  to  perceive  why  they  would  have  this  article  condemned  :  and  yet 
I  cannot  tell  wlitther  it  be  heretical  or  erroneous ;  and  no  marvel  when  the  con- 
denuiers  themselves  cannot  tell  me.  I  maintain,  therefore,  tliis  article  also,  by 
the  apostle's  words,  '  I  myself  in  my  mind  do  serve  the  law  of  God,  and  in  my 
flesh  the  law  of  sin.'*  Here  the  apostle  confesseth  plainly  of  himself,  that  in 
his  fiesh  he  serveth  sin.  And  also,  'Christ  is  made  tousof  (iod  our  righteous- 
ness, our  wisdom,  s-anctilication,  and  redemption.'^  But  then,  how  doth  he 
sanctify  them  that  be  sanctified  already?  imless  it  be  as  the  Apocalypse  saith  ; 
'  He  that  is  holv  let  him  be  holy  siill.'  "^     To  be  sanctified,   is   as  mucli  as  to  be 


(1)  1  Tor   xiv.  (2)  Rom.  xiv. 

(3)  The  ohittacle  let'ipR  sacraments  to  (jive  (,'race,  is  the  actual  purpose  of  sinning,  say  the 
papists.  The  only  oh>lacle  letting  sacraments  to  pivv  (jrace,  is  unln-lief,  saith  Luther,  speaking 
after  this  time,  lint  the  truth  is  that  sacraments  neither  with  ohstaclc,  nor  without  obstacle,  do 
Cive  (jrace  to  the  believers  or  unbelievers,  but  only  do  signify  grace  given  l)y  Christ. 

,4)  Koni.  vii.  (i)  I  Cor.  i.  ^ti.i  Kcv.  xxi 


r.UTHKll's    AXSWKR    TO    THK    POPf/s    BULL.  C)85 

purged  from  sin :  but  what  have  these  our  respectivists  and  their  Bull  to  do  Ecciesias- 
with  the  apostle  Paul,  seeinjj  they  are   the  whole  universal  church,   by  whose      '^c;'' 
authority  Paul  either  standeth  or  falleth,  being  but  a  member  only,  and  a  part      •^""''' 
of  the  church?  '  The  Lord  rebuke  thee  Satan,  and  these  thy  satanical  papists! 

III.  '  Tiie  original  root  of  sin,  although  no  actual  sin  do  follow,  stoppeth  the  Article. 
soul  departing  out  of  the  body  from  entrance  into  heaven,' 

Answer : — As  touching  this  matter,  I  never  defined  any  thing  hitherto,  but  Luther's 
largely  and  probably  I  have  disputed  hereof;  neither  yet  to  this  day  am  I  fully  ^^l^hi^f^" 
certain  what  is  accomplished  with  such  a  soul.      But  our  papists,  mure  blind  article, 
than  moles,  when  they  are  nothing  able  to  perceive  for  what  cause  this  article 
is  worthy  to  be  condemned,  yet  dare   they  take  upon  them  to  pronounce  that, 
which   the   whole   universal  church  is  ignorant  of:'      I   yet,   notwithstanding, 
contemning  this  foolish  and  fond  condemnation  aforesaid,  do  hold  this  article 
probably  to  be  true.      For,  seeing  this  original  root,  which  I  spake  of,  is  truly 
sin>  as  I  have  proved  from  Rom.  vii.  and  Gal.  v.,  and  seeing  that  sin  letteth  a  man 
from  entering  into  heaven,  as  it  is  written,   '  No  polluted  thing  shall  enter;'  I 
suppose,  therefore,  that  original  sin  withholdeth  a  man  from  entering  into  heaven  : 
for  I  do  not   any  thing  at  all   esteem  the  fantastical   dreams   of  them,  which, 
exteimating  original  sin,, do  call  it  the  peiialty  of  sin,  and   imperfection  ;   plain 
against  the  manifest  Scriptures,   which  call  it  sin,  and   teach  the  same  to  be 
cured  by  grace,  which  is  the  medicine  of  true,  and  not  of  feigned  sin. 

IV.  '  The  imperfect  charity  of  a  man  departing,  necessarily  carrieth  with  it  Article. 
great  fear,  which  of  itself  is  enough  to  make  the  pain  of  purgatory,  and  letteth 

the  entrance  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.' 

Answer: — Tiiis  followeth  of  the  other  going  before:  which,  in  like  manner,  I  Luther's 
did    not  determinately  afhrm,  although  I  do  yet  hold  the  same  probably  true,  fu^f^'^t," 
asking  first   a   dispensation   for   mine  own    arbitrement,   even   in   defiance    of  article, 
the  Bull,  which  is  not  able  to  bring  forth  any  other  probation  but  this  :   '  We 
are  the  highest  powers  in  the  ciiurQ.h,  yea  we  are  the  church  itself:   ergo,  we 
are  the  best  learned,  most  holiest,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  cannot  err, 
although  we  stink  like  a  filthy  puddle  to  the  whole  world,  polluted  with  all  kind 
of  sins,  and  drowned  in  ignorance.'     But  all  these  reasons  prevail  nothing  with 
me:   peradventure   they  may  with  them  that  fear  lest,   if  my  opinion   should  The 
prevail,  then  purgatory  should  escape  out  of  the  pope's  hands;  and  then  priests  P"!'^'? 
and  rel'gious  men,  having  lost  their  most  gainful  offices  of  vexing  (of  releasing,  (xainfui 
I  would  have  said)  the  dead,  should  be  pinched  by  the  bellies  and  brought  to  to  the 
penury.      It  was  time,  therefore,   for  their  greedy  avarice  here  to  awake  and  P'^'^'^- 
look  about,  and  not  to  suffer  their  frivolous  opinions,  but  yet  very  gainful,  to 
be  overcome  with  truth,  and  so  to  be  overthrown. 

V.  'That  repentance  consisteth  of  three  parts,  to  wit  contrition,  confession.  Article, 
and  satisfaction,   is  not  founded   in  holy  Scripture,  nor  in  ancient,  holy,  and 
christian  doctors.' 

Atiswer : — This  article,  in  what  respect  it  is  condemned,  I  do  right  well  per-  Luther's 
ceive;   for  the  respect  thereof  is  to  greedy  covetousness,  and  therefore  I  know  answer  to 
that  the  probation  thereof  hath  the  like  respect,  which  is  this  :   '  If  this  article  article'* 
were  true,  then  men  would  give  nothing  for  satisfaction  and  indulgences,  neither 
shcmld   we   have  any  more  pretence   to  vex   them  with  confessions,  cases  re- 
served, restricted,  or  ampliated,  for  our  gain  ;  and  so  should  we  become  beggars, 
and  (Jod's  service  should  be  minished  in  vigils  and  masses:   but  it  is  wicked 
that  (iod's  service  sboidd  be  minished;   therefore,  Luther  is  a  heretic'     This 
consequence  holds  '  a  respectu  BuU^  ad  papistas,'  that  is,  from  the  bull  to  the 
papists,  and  contrariwise. 

I  beseech  thee,  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  whatsoever  grave  and  learned  reader  shalt 
read  these  things,  that  thou  wilt  pardon  this  my  levity,  and,  as  it  mav  seem 
my  childishness.  For  thou  seest  how  1  have  to  do  with  such  men  as  be  twice 
children,  and  yet  do  brag  themselves  to  be  peers  and  principal  pillars  of  all 
men.     I  assure  you,  1  know  it  most  certainly  to  be  true,  that  there   be  the 

'1)  Sap.  vii. 


686  Luther's  axswer  to  the  pope's  bull. 

Ecclesias-  greatest  leaders  and  governors  of  the  peojjle,  wliicli  tliis  so  utterly  ridiculous 

ticat      an(]  foolish  reason  ahove  recited  ha'h  iiio%'ed  to  the  condemnation  of  my  books. 

'*'    And  did  I  not  ])cvceive  (with  tears  I  speak  it)  the  anger  of  God  sharp  and  fierce 

against  us,  in  bringing  us  under  subjiction  of  such  effeminate  children,  and 

such  dregs  of  the  earth,  and  vile  refuse  of  all  other  people  of  the  whole  world, 

it  would  make  me  to  burst  for  mere  disgust  at  the  matter. 

My  opinion  is  and  hath  been  this  :  That  satisfaction,  which  the  kevs  are 
able  to  dispense  withal,  standeth  not  by  the  law  of  God;  for  if  it  did,  then 
could  it  not  be  dispensed  withal  by  the  keys.  If  these  bull-founders  do  charge 
me  with  any  other  thing  besides  in  this  article,  they  do  nothing  else  but  a*  they 
are  wont  to  do:  for  what  matter  or  marvel  is  it,  if  Antichrist  do  lie? 

Article.  VI.  '  Contrition  which  is  produced  by  examining,  remembering,  and  detesting 

our  sins,  whereby  a  man  calleth  to  mind  his  years  past  in  the  bitterness  of  Iiis 
soul,  in  pondering  the  greatness,  the  multitude,  and  filthiness  of  his  sins,  the 
losing  of  eternal  bliss,  and  the  purchasing  of  eternal  damnation:  this  contrition 
niaketh  a  man  a  hypocrite,  yea  rather  to  be  more  a  sinner.' 
Luilier's  Answer: — O  the  incredible  blindness  find  brutishness  of  these  Romish  bulls! 
"'"^^T' J<*  This  article  is  truly  mine,  and  very  christian  ;  wliich  I  will  not  suffer  to  be 
article.  wrested  from  me,  for  all  the  popes  and  papists  in  tlie  world.  For  this  I  meant 
by  tliat  doctrine,  that  repentance  is  of  no  force,  unless  it  be  done  in  faith  and 
charity  ;  which  thing  they  also  would  teach  themselves,  but  that  tliey  do  neither 
know  nor  teach,  either  what  faith  or  charity  is.  .\iid  therefore,  in  condemning 
my  doctrine,  tliey  condenm  also  their  own,  foolishly  repugning  against  them- 
selves l)y  their  unwise  contradiction.  I  say,  therefore,  that  he  that  teacheth 
repentance  in  such  wise  and  manner  tiiat  he  hath  not  a  greater  regard  to  the 
promised  mercy  of  God  and  faitii  in  the  same,  than  to  this  alHicting  and  vexing 
of  the  mind,  he  teacheth  the  repentance  of  Judas  Iscariot;  he  is  pestilent, 
a  devil  to  men's  souls,  and  tormentor  of  consciences.  Head  the  books  of  these 
sophisters,  where  they  write  of  repentance,  and  tiiou  shalt  see  there  no  mention 
made  either  of  promise  or  faith  :  for  these  lively  parts  of  repentance  they  clean 
omit,  and  only  do  vex  men  with  these  dead  contritions.  But  hereof  we  will 
hereafter  treat  more  at  large. 
The  pur-  liut  what  should  I  here  stand  upon  every  article,  seeing  my  books  be  abroad, 
T>o>e  of  wlierein  I  have  given  a  reason  of  all  sufHcientlv,  and  more  would  have  done, 
setting  if  mine  adversaries  also  had  brought  to  light  theirs?  For  what  foolishness  is 
lorth  his  this,  that  they  think  to  answer  me  with  this  one  sa\ing.  That  they  count  all 
articles,  jj^^  sayings  as  damned?  whereas  I  did  write  to  this  end  only,  that  they  should 
acknowledge  their  errors  wherewith  they  have  so  long  bewitched  the  people  of 
God.  Neither  did  I  look  that  I  should  be  condemned,  who,  understanding  and 
knowing  the  same  right  well,  have  justified  those  things,  which  they  have  con- 
demned before,  with  sufficient  authority  both  of  Scripture  and  reason:  neither 
looked  I  tliat  they  should  tell  me  what  they  thought  (for  I  knew  all  that  well 
enough);  but  that  wliich  I  sought  of  them,  was,  to  know  whether  they  thought 
right  therein  or  not.  Here  looked  I  to  be  taught ;  and,  behold,  none  of  them 
all  durst  once  put  forth  his  head.  Wherefore  I  see  these  asses  nothing  to 
understand  either  the  things  that  I  say,  or  yet  themselves;  but  they  be  such 
blind  buzzards,  that  they  perceive  not  what  it  is  that  I  seek  in  my  books :  for 
they  dream  that  I  have  such  an  opinion  of  them,  as  though  they  had  the  truth 
of  their  side,  when  there  is  nothing  that  I  less  think  to  be  true.  For  I,  fore- 
knowing that  they  had  condemned  all  these  things  before,  came  forth,  not  as 
one  in  expectation  of  being  condemned,  but  as  already  condemned  by  them,  to 
accuse  their  condemnation  to  be  wicked,  heretical,  and  blasphemous;  and  so 
openl}'  to  denounce  them  as  heretics  and  erroneous,  unless  they  showed  some 
better  reason  and  ground  of  their  doings  and  doctrine ;  whereas  they,  on  the 
other  side,  like  foolish  minstrels  harping  all  on  one  string,  assuming  the  point 
in  (juestion  ])roved,  have  nothing  else  in  their  mouths,  but  '  we  coiulemn  that 
we  have  condenuied  ;'  jiroviiig,  after  a  new  kind  of  logic,  the  same  thing  by 
itself.  O  most  idiot  luiddipeaks,'  aiul  blockish  coiuKinnevs !  Where  is  tiie 
saying  of  Peter,  '  Be  always  ready  to  render  <in  account  of  that  faith  and  hope 
which  is  in  you?' ' 

Wherefore,  seeing  these  ignorant  papists,  being  thus  confounded,  do  so  Heo 

(1)  Sec  tlie  Aiipcnilix.-EB.  (2)  I  IVt.  iii. 


LUTHEU'S    ANSWER    TO    THE    POPe's    BULL.  687 

away  from  the  face  of  the  manifest  verity,  that  tliey  dare  not  once  open  tlieir  Eccksias- 
mouths  in  defence  of  themselves  or  of  their  cause,  and  have  hlasted  out  with  '*'?' 
much  rehictance  this  timorous  bull  of  theirs  ;  I,  being  comforted  with  the  flight  J'""^- 
of  these  mine  adversaries,  do  account  this  tlieir  dastardly  damnation  in  the  stead 
of  a  full  justification  of  my  cause;  and  so  rebound  again  their  own  damnation 
upon  their  own  heads.  For  how  could  they  more  condemn  themselves,  than 
while  they  (fearing  to  be  found  themselves  culpable  of  heresy,  if  they  should  be 
driven  to  give  account  of  their  doctrine)  do  flee  to  this  last  and  desj)erate  refuge 
of  the  miserable,  willingly  to  sluit  their  eyes,  and  stop  their  ears,  and  to  sav 
*  I  will  not,  I  damn  thee,  I  hear  thee  not,  I  allow  thee  not"?  If /sliould  have 
played  any  such  mad  part,  how  would  they  (I  pray  you)  have  triumphed  against 
me !  '  Deijeneres  animos  timor  arguit,'  i.  e.  fear  declareth  what  dastards  they  are. 
Wherefore,  not  to  burden  the  reader  with  any  tedious  prolixity  of  matter  in 
prosecuting  every  article,  I  here  protest  by  these  presents,  that  1  confess  all 
these  things  here  condemned  by  this  miserable  Bull,  for  pure,  clear,  and  catholic 
doctrine,  whereof  I  have  sufficiently  given  account  in  my  books  which  be  ex- 
tant abroad.' 

Furthermore,  I  will  also  that  the  said  my  books,  being  extant  abroad,  shall 
be  taken  as  a  public  accusation  against  these  wicked  sophisters  and  seducers  of 
the  people  of  God;  so  that  unless  they  shall  give  an  account  of  their  doctrine, 
and  shall  convict  me  with  good  ground  of  Scripture,  I  do  here,  as  much  as  in 
me  lieth,  denounce  them  as  guilty  of  errors,  heresy,  and  sacrilege  ;  admonishing, 
desiring,  and  in  the  Lord  exhorting,  all  them  that  tndy  confess  Christ,  that 
they  will  beware  and  take  heed  of  their  pestiferous  doctrine ;  and  not  to  doubt, 
but  that  the  true  Antichrist  reigneth  by  them  in  the  world  amongst  us. 

And  if  any  shall  contemn  this  my  brotherly  admonition,  let  him  know  that 
I  am  pure  and  clean  from  his  blood,  and  excused  from  the  last  judgment  of 
Christ :  for  I  have  left  nothing  undone,  which  christian  charity  did  bind  me 
to  do. 

Finally,  if  there  be  no  other  way  whereby  I  may  resist  these  babbling  and 
trifling  condemners,  the  uttermost  and  last  which  I  have  I  will  give  and  bestow 
in  the  quarrel ;  that  is,  this  life  and  blood  of  mine.  For  better  it  were  for  me 
a  thousand  times  to  be  slain,  than  to  revoke  one  syllable  of  these  articles,  which 
they  have  condemned.  And  now,  as  they  do  curse  and  excommunicate  me 
for  their  damnable  heresy  so  I  again  likewise  do  curse  and  excommunicate 
them  for  the  holy  verity  of  God.  Christ,  who  is  only  the  judge  of  all,  judge 
and  determine  this  matter  between  us,  whether  of  these  two  excommunications, 
his  or  mine,  shall  stand  and  prevail  before  him !    Amen. 

In  storying  the  life  of  Luther,  it  was  declared  before,  how  the  said 
Luther  in  the  beginning,  being  rejected  first  by  the  cardinal  Cajetan, 
appealed  from  the  cardinal  unto  the  pope.  When  that  would  not 
serve,  neither  could  any  tolerable  submission  of  Luther  to  the  pope 
be  received,  but  that  the  pope  with  his  cardinals,  contrary  to  all 
equity  and  conscience,  would  needs  proceed  against  him,  and  against 
the  express  truth  of  God's  word,  thinking  by  mere  authority  to  bear 
down  the  verity  as  he  had  used  before  to  do  :  Luther,  following  the 
justness  of  his  cause,  was  then  compelled  to  appeal  from  the  pope  to 
the  next  general  council,  and  so  did,  as  before  you  may  read ;  which 
was  two  years  before  the  pope's  bull  against  Luther  came  out.  The 
tenor  of  this  appellation,  before  omitted,  I  thought  here  to  exhibit ; 
whereby  the  reader,  considering  the  great  change  of  religion  and  state 
of  the  church  which  since  hath  ensued,  may  also  perceive  the  true 
original  cause  and  occasion  how  it  first  began  ;  by  what  order  and 
degrees  it  after  increased;  what  humility  and  submission,  first  on 

(1)  Note  here  good  reader  that  amongst  these  articles  certain  there  he,  ■which,  because  they 
setmed  somewhat  to  bear  with  the  pope  and  his  pardons,  Lutlier,  coming  after  to  a  more  know- 
ledge that  the  pope  was  Antichrist,  confesseth  himself  in  his  assertions,  that  he  utterly  calleth 
back  the  same ;  not  revoking  them  as  the  pope  would  have  had  him,  but  rather  aggravating  them 
against  the  pope. 


f;.' 


TIIK    APPEAL    OF    I.LTHKR    TO    A    GENERAL    COUNCIL. 


Ecciesioi-  Luther's  part  were  showed ;  and,  afrain,  what  insolenc}',  vrong,  and 
Affairs,    violcnco,  of  thc  ])opc's  part,  were  declared.  And  further,  whereas  pope 

Leo,  in  his  bull  above  jircfixed,  seenieth  to  pretend  certain  conditions 

of  favour,  charity,  and  money  offered  to  Luther  in  the  beginning,  how 
false  and  vain  that  is,  by  this  present  appeal  may  appear.' 


Cardina- 
lis  Saiicti 
Sixti,  an 
enemy  to 
Lutlicr. 


Luther 
api)taletli 
from  tlie 
cardinal 
to  the 
pope. 


From  the 
pope  to 
tl.e  next 
(general 
council. 


THE    TENOR    AND     FORM     OF     THE     APPEAL    OF    MAUTIK    LUTIIEK 
FROM    POPE    LEO    TO    THE    NEXT    GENERAL    COUNCIL. 

That  forasmuch  as  the  liberty  of  appealing  is  provided  for  a  remedy  to  re- 
lievi'  the  oppressed  from  injury  and  violence  of  the  superior,  it  was  therefore 
lawful  for  Martin  Luther  so  t(.>  do;  especially  being  manifold  ways  injured  and 
molested  by  the  see  of  Rome,  and  other  the  pope's  confederates,  as  he,  in  the 
said  appeal  declareth.  For  at  first,  whereas  he,  modestly  disjniting  of  the  errors 
and  abuses  of  the  pope's  pardons,  did  somewhat  withstand  the  iiiijmdent  raving 
and  blasphemies  of  tlieni  that  came  about  with  the  pope's  pardons,  to  poll  and 
rob  the  people,  he  was  therefore  opeidy  railed  upon  and  defimed  by  them  in 
their  pubUc  sermons  to  be  a  heretic,  and,  consequently  upon  the  same,  accused 
to  pope  Leo  for  a  heretic,  by  Marius  de  Penisiis  the  pope's  proctor  ami  others. 

Then  was  obtained  of  the  pope  a  commission  to  cite  up  tlie  said  Luther  to 
appear  at  Rome  before  the  cardinals,  by  Jeroin  Gliinucci,  and  Sylvester  de 
Pnerio,  his  mortal  enemies,  whereas  lie  could  by  no  means  appear  without  ma- 
nifest danger  of  his  life,  both  by  tlie  way,  and  also  in  the  city  of  Rome. 

For  the  consideration  whereof,  duke  John  Frederic,  prince  elector,  and  thc 
landgrave,  entreated  for  him  to  have  his  cause  inditl'erently  to  be  heard,  and  to 
be  committed  to  two  parties  that  were  equal,  and  not  partial :  yet,  notwith- 
standing the  earnest  suit  of  these  princes,  the  contrary  labour  of  the  cardinals, 
who  were  his  capital  adversaries,  so  prevailed  at  Rome,  that  the  cause  of  Luther 
was  still  detained  in  their  own  hands ;  and,  contrary  to  all  indifti-rency,  was 
committed  to  the  hearing  of  the  pope's  legate  then  in  CJermany,  called  '  Cardi- 
nalis  Sancti  Sixti;'  who,  being  no  less  enemy  against  Luther  than  the  others, 
and  notwithstanding  that  Luther  obediently  appeared  at  his  call,  and  with  Innn- 
blc  ])rotestation  submitted  himself  to  be  answered  by  the  Scriptures ;  and 
referred  himself  to  the  judgment  of  the  see  of  Rome,  and  of  fcjur  universities,  to 
wit,  Basil,  Frihurg,  Louvain,  and  I'aris;  yet,  contrary  to  all  equity,  showing 
forth  no  Scripture  nor  reason,  rejecting  his  gentle  protestation,  submission,  ai:d 
lionest  offer,  with  all  other  his  requests  and  suits,  he  would  needs  forthwith 
have  him  to  revoke  his  errors,  tlireatening  and  menacing  him  most  cruelly,  and 
comniandi  d  him  no  more  to  come  in  his  sight. 

Whereupon  Luther,  being  thus  proudly  rejected  of  the  cardinal,  made  his 
ajijieal  from  the  said  cardinal  to  pope  Leo,  being  better  informed. 

This  appellation  also  being  contemned  of  the  pope,  who  would  neither  come 
to  any  agreement,  nt)r  take  any  reasonable  condition,  nor  show  Luther  his 
errors"  by  the  Scri])tiu-e,  nor  yet  refer  thc  matter  by  learning  to  be  decided,  but 
would  needs  per  force  proceed  against  him  by  mere  autliority  and  o])pression 
at  Rome,  Luther  then,  seeing  there  was  no  other  refuge  or  remedy  for  his  own 
defence,  and  seeing,  moreover,  the  truth  of  (lod's  word  to  lie  vuidertoot,  by 
might  and  authority  opjnessed,  so  that  none  diu-st  almost  confers  the  same,  and 
that  the  poor  flock  was  so  nursled  in  errors  and  vain  o])inions,  to  the  seduction 
of  their  souls  :  for  these,  and  other  such  causes,  he,  being  necessarily  the  reimto 
compelled,  commenced  this  appeal  from  the  ])o])e  misinfonned,  to  the  next 
general  coimcil  that  shoidd  be,  calling  for  the  help  of  the  public  notary,  and 
testimony  also  of  suflieient  witnesses,  requisite  in  that  behalf  accordingly. 


( 1 )  The  copy,  as  it  was  drawn  by  the  public  notarv-.  an<l  exhibited,  commenccth  in  this  fom)  here 
followinff.  Li  nomine  Domini,  Amen.  Anno  a  nativitate  cjusdem  151H.  indictione  sexia,  die  vero 
solis,  vi|{esimip  octavo  niensis  Novembris,  pontilicatus  sanctissnni  in  ChristoPatris  et  Domini  nostr: 
DtMiiini  Lconis,  divina  provideniia  Papae,  Decimi  anno  sexto,  in  mea  Notarii  publici  tesliumque 
intra  scripioruni,  ad  hoc  si)ccialiter  vocitorum  et  rogatiruni,  pr.x-scntia  constitutus,  $:c. 


THE    OKDER    AND    MANNER    OF    KING    IIENUy's    DEATH.  683 

Clje  5^cat[j  of  Jting  l^enrp  tfje  €J0ljtf),  toitfj  tlje  ttiannet  tfjercof,       fjfj'^y 

And  tlnis  closing  up  tliis  eighth  book  with  the  death  of  king  Henry    ^  ^ 
the  eighth,  I  will  now  (the  Lord  Christ  assisting  me  with  his  grace)    1547. 

proceed  next  to  the  time  and  reign  of  king  Edward  his  son,  after  that ■ 

first  I  shall  intermit  a  few  words  toucliing  the  death  of  the  said  king 
Henry  his  father,  and  the  manner  of  the  same  ;  who,  after  long  lan- 
guishing, infirmity  growing  more  and  more  upon  him,  lay  froih  St. 
Stephen's  day  (as  is  above  mentioned)  to  the  latter  end  of  January. 
His  physicians  at  length,  perceiving  that  he  would  away,  and  yet  not 
daring  to  discourage  him  with  death,  for  fear  of  the  act  passed  before 
in  parliament,  that  none  should  speak  any  thing  of  the  king's  death 
(the  act  being  made  only  for  soothsayers,  and  talkers  of  prophecies,)^ 
moved  them  that  were  about  the  king  to  put  him  in  remembrance 
of  his  mortal  state  and  flital  infirmity  ;  which  when  the  rest  were  in 
dread  to  do,  Master  Denny,  who  was  specially  attendant  upon  him, 
boldly  coming  to  the  king,  told  him  what  case  he  was  in,  to  man's 
judgment  not  like  to  live ;  and  therefore  exhorted  him  to  prepare 
himself  to  death,  calling  himself  to  remembrance  ofhisformer  life,  and 
to  call  upon  God  in  Christ  betimes  for  grace  and  mercy,  as  becometh 
every  good  christian  man  to  do. 

Although  the  king  was  loth  to  hear  any  mention  of  death,  yet  per- 
ceiving the  same  to  rise  upon  the  judgment  of  his  physicians,  and 
feeling  his  own  weakness,  he  disposed  himself  more  quietly  to  hearken 
to  the  words  of  his  exhortation,  and  to  consider  his  life  past ;  which 
although  he  much  accused,  "  yet,"  said  he,  "  is  the  mercy  of  Christ 
able  to  pardon  me  all  my  sins,  though  they  were  greater  than  they- 
be."  Master  Denny,  being  glad  to  hear  him  thus  to  speak,  re- 
quired to  know  his  pleasure,  whether  he  would  have  any  learned  man 
sent  for  to  confer  withal,  and  to  open  his  mind  unto.  To  whom  the 
king  answered  again,  that  if  he  had  any,  he  would  have  Dr.  Cranmer,  Jnus'"" 
who  was  then  lying  at  Croydon.  And  therefore  Master  Denny,  pJ-^^J^^gj^ 
asking  the  king  whether  he  would  have  him  sent  for,  "  I  will  first,"  to  talk 
said  the  king,  "  take  a  little  sleep ;  and  then,  as  I  feel  myself,  I  will  c 
advise  upon  the  matter." 

After  an  hour  or  two  the  king,  awaking,  and  feeling  feebleness  to  cran 
increase  upon  him,  commanded  Dr.  Cranmer  to  be  sent  for  ;  but  ui"'king° 
before  he  could  come,  the  king  was  speechless,  and  almost  senseless. 
Notwithstanding,  perceiving  Dr.  Cranmer  to  be  come,  he,  reaching 
his  hand  to  Dr.  Cranmer,  did  hold  him  fast,  but  could  utter  no  word 
unto  him,  and  scarce  was  able  to  make  any  sign.  Then  the  arch- 
bishop, exhorting  him  to  put  his  trust  in  Christ,  and  to  call  upon  his 
mercy,  desired  him,  though  he  could  not  speak,  yet  to  give  some 
token  with  his  eyes  or  with  his  hand,  that  he  trusted  in  the  Lord. 
Then  the  king,  holding  him  with  his  hand,  did  wring  his  hand  in  his 
as  liard  as  he  could ;  and  so,  shortly  after,  departed,  after  he  had 
reigned  in  this  land  the  term  of  thirty-seven  years  and  nine  months,  The 
leaving  behind  him  three  children,  Edward,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth.       chudren. 

Moreover,  forasmuch  as  mention  is  inserted  in  this  place  of  the 
good  inclination  of  king  Henry,  in  his  latter  days,  to  the  reformation 
of  religion,  by  the  occasion  hereof  it  cometh  also  to  mind,  somewhat 

(0    Some  persons  liad  already  suffered  as  traitors  for  foretelling  the  king's  death.    See  Lau- 
quel's  Epitome  of  Chronicles  in  the  year  1541.— £d. 

VOL.   V.  V    Y 


with 
raimier. 


nmer 


690       TALK  BETWEEN  CRANMEU  AND  THE  DUKE  OF  SUFFOLK. 

Henru    likcwisc  to  julcl,  bj  Avaj  of  appendix,  toucliing  tlic  talk  between  the 
arehbisliop  of  Canterbury,  Thomas  Crannier,  and  the  duke  of  Suffolk, 


^-  ^-    Charles  Brandon,  as  concerninor  the  king's  purpose  and  intent  con- 
"^  ''    ceived  against  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  Stephen  Gardiner,  in  that 


Talk  be-  Jje  could  never  allow  any  rcfonnation  in  rclimon  in  this  realm,  and 
cranmcr  especially  being  offended  with  this,  that  men  should  use  in  their  talk, 
duke  of    "  the  Lord,"  as  well  as  "our  Lord."     The  said  duke  said  unto  the 
aho'li't''     ^'^^^  archbishop,  "  We  of  the  council  liad  liim  once  at  a  gocnl  lift, 
Winches-  and  should  well  have  dispatched  him  from  his  authority,  if  the  king"'s 
majesty  our  master  had  stayed  himself  from  admitting  him  to  his  pre- 
sence ;  as  then  his  highness  was  content  that  we  sliould  thoroughly 
have  sifted  and  tried  him.     "  It  was,  my  lord,"  quoth  the  duke  to 
the  archbishop,  "  at  that  time  when  Gardincr''s  secretary  was  attached 
and  suffered  for  defending  the  pope's  authority.    For  tlien  I,  and  cer- 
tain of  the  council,  having  conference  with  the  king''s  majesty  for  that 
matter,  his  highness  was  fully  persuaded,  that  the  bishop's  secretary, 
being  in  such  special  favour  with  his  master,  would  never  stand  so 
stiff  in  defence  of  the  bishop  of  Rome's  usurped  power  and  authority 
■without  his  said  master's  both  advice,  knowledge,   and  persuasion. 
For  already  (quoth  the  king),  he  played  but  a  homely  part  with 
me,  when  he  was  ambassador  to  the  pope  concerning  my  cause  of 
divorce.     And  therefore  (quoth  the  king  to  me),  send  for  him,  my 
i^''ir\*he  ^ord,  incontinently  ;  and,  by  assistance  of  two  or  three  more  of  tlie 
kiDRsent  council,  wlioui  you  think  good,  let  him  be  committed  to  the  Tower, 
Tower,     to  auswcr  to  such  things  as  may  be  objected  against  him.' 

"  This  communication  was  in  the  evening,  so  that  we  purposed  to 
have  executed  the  king's  pleasure  and  commandment  the  next  morn- 
ing.   Howbeit  our  talk  was  not  so  secret,  but  that  some  of  his  friends 
of  the  privy  chamber  (where  he  had  many  friends  then),  suspecting 
Privily     the  matter,  sent  him  word  thereof;  who  incontinently  repaired  to  the 
the  king,  kiiig's  prescuce,  and  finding  some  matter  to  minister  unto  the  king, 
The  kiiiK  Ins  hiijlmess  said  to  the  bishop,   '  We  do  marvel  that  vt»ur  secretary 
Winches-  liatli  thus  notoriously  offended  against  us  and  our  laws.     It  is  surely 
charge,     tiiouglit  that  you  are  not  all  clear  in  this  offence,  but  that  you  are 
of  the  same  opinion  with  him  ;  and,  therefore,  my  lord,  be  plain 
with  me,  and  let  me  know  if  you  be  that  way  infected  or  no.    If  you 
will  tell  me  the  truth,  I  will  rather  pardon  the  fault ;  but  if  you  halt 
or  dissemble  with  me,  look  for  no  favour  at  my  hand.' 
Winches-       "  With  tliis  moiiition  AN'inchester  fell  down  u))on  his  knees,  and 
fessi"h     besought  his  majesty  for  mercy  and  pardon,  manifestly  confessing  that 
'!u.ery      ^'^  ^''^'^  ^*^"f5   UiwG  been  of  that  o])inion  with  liis  saitl  seeretju'y  ;  and 
there  bewailing  himself,   promised  from   that  day  forward  to  reform 
liis  opinion,  and  become  a  new  man.     '  Well  (quoth  the  king)  this 
way  you  liave  of  me,  that  which  otherwise  you  should  never  have 
obtained.     1   am   content  to  remit  all  things  past,  and  pardon  you 
u|)()n  vour  amendment.' 
KinR  "■   I'J'C  ii'^'xt  morning  I  had  word  how  the  matter  was  handled  ; 

Henry'*    -\vhereui)on  I  came  to  his  hicfhness  and  said,  '  Your  majesty  hath 

nature  to  i  .      .  i  •    i     t  i        i  i       i     ■  ■'        - 

pardon      prevented  our  commission,  whicli  1  and  otliers  had  from  your  grace, 

that"con-  concemiug    my   lord   of  Winchester's    committing   to   the   Tower' 

fault"""'  '  ^^^^^  y^^^  yi^vA.i  (quoth  the  king)  ?  he  hath  confessed  himself  as  guilty 

in  this  matter  as  liis  man,  and  hath,  with  nuicli  sorrow  and  pensivt>- 


TALK    BETWEEN    CKAXMEll    AND    THE    DITKE    Ol'    SUEFOLK.  691 

ness,  sued  for  my  pardon  ;  and  you  know  what  my  nature  and  custom    Henry 
hath  been  in  such  matters,  evermore  to  pardon  them  that  will  not . 


dissemble,  but  confess  their  fault.""  A.  D. 

"  Thus  wilily  and  politicly  Gardiner  got  liiniself  out  of  our  hands.    ^^^"^^ 
But,  if  I  had  suspected  this,  I  would  have  had  him   in  the  Tower 
over  night,  and  have  stopped  his  journey  to  the  court." 

"  Well,"  said  my  lord  of  Canterbury,  "  he  was  evermore  too  good 
for  you  all." 

Moreover,  as  touching  this  aforesaid  bishop  of  Winchester,  foras- 
much as  he,  in  king  Edward''s  time,  bragged  so  much  of  his  old 
master  of  famous  memory,  king  Henry  VIII.,  to  the  intent  that  the 
glorious  vanity  of  this  bishop,  and  of  all  others  like  unto  him,  may 
appear  more  notoriously  to  all  men,  here  is  to  be  noted  by  the  testi- 
fication as  well  of  Master  Denny,  as  also  of  sir  Henry  Nevil,  who 
were  there  present  witnesses  of  the  matter,  whose  record  was  this : 
that  king  Henry,  before  the  time  of  his  sickness,  taking  his  horse 
upon  the  terrace  at  AVindsor  to  ride  out  on  hawking,  saw  standing 
before  him  the  lord  Wriothesley,  lord  chancellor,  with  divers  other 
councillors  ;  and,  amongst  them,  the  bishop  of  Winchester.    Where-  winciic-s- 
upon  he  called  the  lord  chancellor,  and  said,  "  Did  not  I  command  n'jamied 
you  he  should  come  no  more  amongst  you .''"  (meaning  the  bishop.)  t"  cc"i« 
Whereupon   the  lord  chancellor  answered,  that  his  coming  was  to  in  the 
bring  his  majesty  word  of  a  benevolence  given  unto  him  by  the  s/gjft* 
'clergy :  whereat  the  king  said,  "  Ah  !  let  him  come  hither ;"  and  so 
he  did  his  message,  and  the  king  went  straight  away. 

Item,  another  time  the  king,  immediately  after  his  repair  to  Lon-  thoukIi 
don,  fell  sick,  and  caused  divers  times  his  whole  council  to  come  unto  g^p",^,^|!,, 
him  about  his  will,  and  other  his  grave  affairs.     At  that  time  the  ''«  would' 
bishop  also  would  come  up  with  them  into  the  outer  privy  chamber,  \l\e  of' 
and  there  remain  until  the  council  came  from  the  king,  and  then  go  councir^ 
down  with  them  again,  to  the  end  (as  then  was  thought)  to  blind  the 
world  withal. 

Furthermore,  as  the  king  grew  more  in  sickness,  he,  considering  Excluded 
upon  his  will  and  testament  made  before,'   at  his  going  over  toj!"^^"^""' 
Boulogne,  willed  the  same  to  be  drawn  out  again,  with  leaving  out  ^"'■ 
and  excluding  the  bishop  of  Winchester  by  name  from  amongst  his 
executors  :  which  being  to  him  no  small  corsey,^  and  a  cutting  off  all 
their  purposes,  a  way  was  found,  that  sir  Anthony  Brown,  a  principal  sir  An- 
pillar  of  Winchester'^s  side,  pretending  unto  the  king,  as  though  by  Brow,,  a 
the  negligence  of  the  writer  the  bishop's  name  had  been  left  out  of  the  f!^^\  , 

^  o    o  ^      1  ^  irieiid  to 

king''s  will,  kneeled  down  to  the  king's  majesty,  lying  in  his  bed,  and  winches- 
said,  "  My  lord  of  Winchester,  I  think,  by  negligence  is  left  out  of  ^^' 
your  majesty's  will ;  who  hath  done  your  highness  most  painful,  long, 
and  notable  service,  and  one  without  whom  the  rest  shall  not  be  able 
to  overcome  your  great  and  weighty  affairs  committed  unto  them." 

"  Hold  your  peace,"  quoth  the  king,   "  I  remembered  him  well  The 
enough,  and  of  good  purpose  have  left  him  out :  for  surely,  if  he  were 
in  my  testament,  and  one  of  you,  he  Avould  cumber  you  all,  and  you 
should  never  rule  him,  he  is  of  so  troublesome  a  nature.     Marry," 

(1)  Fuller,  in   his  Church  lUstory  (book  v.  pp.  213— 252),   gives  the  will  of  king  Henry   at 
lenpth.  — Ed. 

(2)  ■  Corsey,'  or  '  Corsive,'  a  corruption  of '  corrosive,'  vexation  or  injury.  (Nares.  j — Ed. 

Y    Y    2 


king's 
opinion 
of  Win- 


692  TALK    BKTWKEN    CllAXMER    A\D    THE    DUKE    OF    SUFFOLK. 

Henry    quotli  the  king,  "  I  myself  could  use  him,  and  rule  him  to  all  manner 
^'    of  purposes,  as  seemed  good  unto  me ;   but  so  shall  you  uever  do  ; 
A.  D.    and  therefore  talk  no  more  of  him  to  me  in  this  behalf."     i?ir  An- 
^■'^'^^-    thony  Brown,   perceiving'  the  kiny-  somewhat  stiff  herein,  gave  place 
to  tlie  king"'s  words  at  that  time  :  howbeit,  seeking  further  occasion 
upon  more  persuasions  put  into  his  head,  he  took  in  hand  once  again 
to  move  the  king  to  have  the  bishop  one  of  his  executors.     When 
the  king  perceived  that  this  instant  suit  would  not  cease,  "  Have  you 
not  yet  done,"  quoth  the  king,  "  to  molest  me  in  this  matter .''     If 
you  will  not  yet  cease  to  trouble  me,  by  the  faith  I  owe  unto  God,  I 
will  surely  dispatch  thee  out  of  my  will  also  ;  and  therefore  let  us  hear 
Witness,  no  morc  of  this  matter."     All  this  sir  Anthony  Denny  was  heard 
to  report  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterljury,  Thomas  Cranmer,  by  the 
said  archbishop''s  secretary,  who  is  yet  alive,  and  witness  unto  the  same. 
The  pur-       Aud  thus  uuich  touchiug  the  end  of  king  Henry,  who,  if  he  had 
FheVing  continued  a  few  months  longer  (all  those  obits  and  masses,  which 
make°a    appear  in  his  will  made  before  he  went  to  Boulogne, notwithstanding), 
perfectre-  niost  Certain  it  is,  and  to  be  signified  to  all  posterity,  that  his  full  pur- 
er reu-     ])ose  was  to  have  repurged  the  estate  of  the  church,  and  to  have  gone 
^""''       through  with  the  same,  so  that  he  would  not  have  left  one  mass  in 
all  England.     For  the  more  certain  intelligence  whereof,  two  things 
I  have  to  lead  me :   the  one  is   the  assured  report  and  tcstimonv  of 
Thomas  Cranmer,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  hearing  the  king  declare 
the  same  out  of  his  own  mouth,  both  to  himself  and  to  Alonsieur 
d'Annebault,  lord  admiral  of  the  French,  ambassador,  in  the  month  of 
Credit  of  August,  a  little  before  his  death,  as  above  may  appear  more  at  large, 
ration.      The  Other  cause  which  Icadeth  me  thereunto  is  also  of  equal  credit. 
The        grounded  uiion  the  declaration  of  the  king's  own  mouth  after  that 

King  8  an-  ~.  i  i  •        i        i  n  i  i  c    t    i 

Bwerto  tune,  more  near  unto  his  dcatli,  unto  Bruno,  ambassador  of  .Jolm 
I)f  saxo-^  Frederic,  duke  of  Saxony  :  unto  the  which  ambassador  of  Saxony  the 
ny'sam-   ].j^gr  „^yQ  ^\^\^  auswcr  oucnlv,   that  if  the  quarrel  of  the  duke  of 

bassador,  O    o  r         .  ^  in  v    •  i 

a  little  Saxony  were  nothing  else  against  the  emperor,  but  for  religion,  he 
dealh!  "*  should  staud  to  it  strongly,  and  he  would  take  his  part,  willing  him 
not  to  doubt  or  fear.  And  so  with  this  answer  he  dismissed  the 
ambassador  unto  the  duke,  openly  in  the  hearing  of  these  four  suf- 
ficient witnesses,  as  the  lord  Seymour  earl  of  Hertford,  lord  Lisle 
then  admiral,  the  earl  of  Bedford  lord  privy  seal,  the  lord  Paget. 
But  the  secret  working  of  God''s  holy  providence,  Avho  disposeth  all 
things  after  his  own  wisdom  and  purpose,  thought  it  good  rather,  bv 
taking  the  king  away,  to  reserve  the  accomplishment  of  this  reforma- 
tion of  his  church  to  the  peaceable  time  of  his  son  Edward  and 
Elizabeth  his  daughter,  whose  hands  were  yet  undefiled  with  any 
blood,  and  life  unspotted  with  any  violence  or  cruelty. 

And  thus,  to  finish  this  book,  I  thought  lure  to  close  up  king 
Henry's  reign  :  but  because  a  little  vacant  space  of  empty  paper 
remaineth  behind  needful  to  be  filled  up,  to  employ  therefore  and  to 
repleni.sh  the  same  with  some  matter  or  other,  I  thought  to  annex 
hereunto  one  story  which  hajipened  in  this  king  Henry's  reign  ; 
which  albeit  it  serveth  not  to  the  purpose  of  this  our  matter  now  in 
liand,  yet,  nevertheless,  to  supply  the  room  it  may  stand  in  somr 
place,  either  to  refresh  the  travailed  mind  of  the  reader,  wearied  with 
other   stories,   or   else,    to  dischisc    the   detesta1)le   impiety    oi'  these 


STORY    OF    CEHTAIM    JUGGLIXG    FUIAUS    IN    ORLITAKS.  Gi)o 

counterfeit  sects  of  monks  and  friars,  who,  under  the  hypocritical  i/''"rv 
visor  of  pretensed  religion,  have  so  long  seduced  and  deceived  the  ^^"' 
world.  Although  the  deceitful  parts  and  practices  of  these  fantastical  A.  D. 
orders  be  so  many,  and  in  all  places  so  notorious,  that  they  are  not  ^^'^"- 
able  to  be  expressed  ;  yet,  amongst  many,  one  you  shall  hear  that 
chanced  in  this  king's  days,  in  the  city  of  Orleans  in  France,  by  the 
Grey  Friars,  about  a.d.  1534.     The  story  is  this : — 

A  Tragical  History  of  certain  Friars  in  France,  in  the  City  of  Or- 
leans, A.D.  1534. 

The  mayor's  wife  of  the  city  of  Orleans  provided  in  her  will,  to  be  buried 
without  any  pomp  or  solemnity.  For  when  any  departeth  there,  in  some 
places  the  bellmen  are  hired  to  go  about  the  city,  and  in  places  most  frequented 
to  assemble  the  people  with  the  sound  of  the  bell,  and  there  to  declare  the 
names  and  the  titles  of  those  parties  deceased ;  also  where  and  when  they  shall 
be  buried ;  exhorting  the  people  to  pray  for  them.  And  when  the  corpse  is 
carried  fortli,  the  most  part  of  the  begging  friars  go  withal  to  the  church,  with 
many  torches  and  tapers  carried  before  them ;  and  the  more  pomp  and  solemnity 
is  used,  the  more  is  the  concourse  of  people.  But  this  woman,  as  I  said,  would 
have  none  of  all  this  gear  done  for  her :  wherefore  her  husband,  who  loved  her 
well,  followed  her  mind  herein,  and  gave  unto  these  gi'eedy  cormorants  the 
friars,  who  waited  for  their  prey  (in  whose  church  she  was  buried  besides  her 
father  and  her  grandfather),  six  crowns  for  a  reward,  whereas  they  gaped  for  a 
gi-eat  deal  more.  And  afterwards,  when  he  cut  down  a  wood,  and  sold  it,  the 
friars,  craving  to  have  part  thereof  freely  and  without  money,  he  denied  them. 
This  took  they  wonderful  grievously,  and  whereas  they  loved  him  not  before, 
they  devised  now  a  way  to  be  revenged,  saying,  that  his  wife  was  damned 
everlastingly. 

The  workers  of  this  tragedy  were  Colyman  and  Stephen  of  Arras,  both  doc- 
tors of  divinity ;  and  the  first  indeed  was  a  conjurer,  and  had  all  his  trinkets 
and  his  furnitiure  concerning  such  matters  in  readiness ;  and  thej'  used  the 
matter  thus. 

They  set  a  young  man  who  was  a  novice,  above,  over  the  vault  of  the  church, 
and  when  they  came  to  mumble  up  their  matins  at  midnight,  after  their  accus- 
tomed manner,  he  made  a  wonderful  noise  and  shrieking  aloft.  Then  went 
this  Colyman  to  crossing  and  conjuring,  but  the  other  above  would  not  speak, 
Being  charged  to  make  a  sign  to  declare  if  he  were  a  dumb  spirit,  he  rustled 
and  made  a  noise  again,  and  that  was  the  sign  and  token. 

When  they  had  laid  this  foundation,  they  went  to  certain  of  the  chiefest  in 
all  the  city,  and  such  as  favoured  them  most,  and  told  them  what  a  heavy  case 
was  chanced;  yet  did  they  not  utter  what  it  was,  but  entreated  them  to  take 
the  pains  to  come  to  their  service  at  night.     When  they  were  come,   and  the 
service  was  begun,  he  that  was  aloft  made  a  great  noise.     Being  demanded 
what  he  would,  and  what  he  was,  he  signified  that  he  might  not  speak.     Then 
was  he  commanded  to  answer  to  their  interrogatories  by  signs  and  tokens. 
Now  there  was  a  hole  made  for  the  purpose,  whereby,  laying  to  his  ear,  he 
might  hear  and  understand  what  the  conjurer  said  unto  them.     There  was  also 
a  table  at  hand,  and  when  any  question  was  asked,  he  struck  and  beat  upon  the 
table,  so  that  he  might  be  heard  beneath.     Then  first  the  conjurer  demanded  The  con- 
whether  he  were  any  of  them  that  had  been  buried  there.     After  tliat,  reckon-  J"'''''" 
ing  up  many  of  their  names  in  order,  wliose  bodies  had  been  buried  there,  at  demlnd- 
the  last  he  named  the  mayor's  wife.     Here  he  made  a  sign  that  he  was  the  ed  of  the 
spirit  of  that  woman.     Then  he  asked  whether  she  were  damned,  and  for  what  ^P'"'- 
desert  or  offence :  whether  it  were  for  covetousness,  pride,  or  lechery,  or  not 
doing  the  works  of  charity,  or  else  for  this  new  sprung  up  heresy  and  Luther- 
anism.     Moreover,  what  was  the  cause  that  he  made  such  a  noise,  and  was  so  Luther's 
imquiet :  whether  it  were  that  the  body  being  buried  within  holy  gromid  should  ''fresy  a 
be  digged  up  again,  and  carried  to  some  other  place.     To  all  these  thino-s  he  ""^"^'^  ^"^ 
answered  by  signs  in  like  case  as  he  was  commanded ;  whereby  he  affirmed,  or  the  friars, 
denied  every  thing,  striking  twice  or  thrice  upon  the  table. 

When  he  had  thus   signified  that  Luther's  heresy  was  the  cause   of  her 


GD-i  STOIIY    OK    CERTAIN    JUGGLIKG    I-UIAKS    IN    OULKANS. 

Henry    claumatioii,  and  tliat  her  body  must  be  taken  up,  tlie  friars  desired  the  citizeiw 

^'^11-     that  were  there  present,  to  bear  witness  of  sucli  things  as  tliey  had  seen  and 

.  j-j     heard,  and  set  their  hands  to  it  in  writing.     But  thej',  taking  advisement  lest 

,,],-■    they  sliould  botli  offend  the  mayor,  and  bring  themselves  into  trouble,  refused 

'. '—  to  subscribe.     Notwithstanding,   the  friars  took  tiie  pix  with  the  host  and  the 

Lord's  body  (as  they  call  it),  and  all  their  saints'  relics,  and  carried  them  to 
another  ])lacc;  and  tlicrc  they  said  their  masses,  which  they  are  wont  to  do  by 
the  pope's  law,  when  a  clmrch  is  suspended  and  nuist  be  liallowed  again.  And 
when  the  bishop's  oflicial  heard  of  this,  he  came  tliitlier  to  understand  the 
matter  better,  and  associating  to  him  certain  honest  men,  he  commanded  the 
friar  to  conjiu'e  in  his  presence  ;  and  would  have  appointed  certain  to  go  up  to 
the  vault,  to  sec  if  any  spirit  did  there  appear.  But  Stephen  of  Arras  was  sore 
against  it,  and  exhorted  them  earnestly  that  they  should  not  so  do,  saying,  that 
the  spirit  ought  not  to  be  molested.  And  albeit  the  official  did  earnestly  urge 
them  to  conjure  before  him,  yet  could  he  not  bring  them  to  it.  In  the  mean 
The  time  the  mayor,  making  his  friends  privy  what  he  would  do,  went  to  the  king, 

mayor  ^nd  informed  him  of  the  whole  matter.  And  because  the  friars,  tnisting  to 
ethTo''tlie  their  inununities  and  privileges,  refused  to  come  in  judgment,  the  king  chose 
kin<r,  of  certain  out  of  the  court  of  parliament  at  Paris  to  examine  the  matter,  and  gave 
the  friars,  t),^,,^,  ^'^,1]  ;mt])()rity  so  to  do :  whereupon  they  were  cairied  to  Paris,  and  con- 
strained to  nuike  answer ;  but  they  would  confess  nothing. 

Then  they  were  sent  again  to  prison,  and  kept  apart  one  from  another;  and 

the  novice  was  kept  in  the  house  of  Fumee,  a  senator;  and  being  oftentimes 

examined,  he  would  confess  nothing,  fearing  lest  he  should  afterwards  be  nuir- 

dered  of  them,  for  slandering  their  order.     But,  when  the  judges  promised  him 

that  he  should  have  no  harm,  and  should  come  no  more  in  the  friars'  hands,  he 

declared  to  them  the  whole  matter  in  order;  and  being  brought  before  the 

others,  he  avouched  the  same.     But  they,  all)eit  they  were  convicted,  and  in 

manner  taken  in  the  deed,  yet  refused  they  their  judges,  and  bragged  of  their 

nrivilesres  :    but  it  was  alto<rether  in  vain,  for  tliev  were  condenmed  in  oiicu 

ciidenin- j"'lf("iP"t,   that  they  should  be  carried  again   to  Orleans,  and  connnitted  to 

ed  to  pri-  ])rison,  and  afterwards  brought  openly  to  the  cathedral  church,  and  so  to  the 

soil  and  to  p]m.g  (,f  punishment  where  malefactors  are  executed;  and  there  should  make 

meiit.        open  confession  of  tneir  wickedness. 

But  even  at  the  same  time  chanced  a  persecution  against  the   Lutlierans, 

which  was  the  cause  that  this  sentence,  albeit  it  was  too  gentle  for  so  great 

priests       offence,  was  not  put  in  execution.    For  because  the  name  of  the  Lutherans  was 


escape,  most  odious,  they  feared  lest  the  punishment  of  these  men  should  not  have 
l"'ther-  ^^^^^  ^^  nmch  thought  to  be  due  for  their  ofl'ence,  as  done  in  reproach  of  the 
.ins  are  order  ;  and  many  tliought  that  whatsoever  should  be  done  to  them,  it  would  be 
punished,  to  the  Lutherans  a  ])leasant  spectacle,  and  cause  them  nuich  to  rejoice. 

This  order  of  the  Franciscans  was  esteemed  of  the  common  people  very  holy  ; 
so  that  what  time  they  were  carried  out  of  Paris,  certain  women,  moved  with 
pity,  followed  them  unto  the  gate  of  the  uiiivcrsity,  with  many  tears  and  sighs. 
After  they  came  to  Orleans,  and  were  bestowed  in  several  prisons,  they  began 
to  l)oast  again  of  their  liberties  and  ])rivileges ;  and  at  length,  after  long  im- 
prisonment, they  were  discharged  and  set  at  liberty  without  any  further  punisli- 
nu'iit.  Had  not  these  persecutions  before  mentioned  letted  the  matter,  tlie 
king  had  determiiu'd,  as  it  was  certainly  reported,  to  pluck  down  their  house, 
and  make  it  even  with  the  ground.' 

lint  to  li-avc  the  memory  of  this  idolatrous  "[cncration,  not  wortliv 
any  iurthcr  to  be  named,  let  us  occupy  tlic  time  with  some  better 
'^natter.^ 

(1)  Ex  Joan  Sleid.  [Edit.  Francof.  IGIO]  lib.  ix.  [p.  221.  Sleidnn  goes  on  to  remark,  tliat  pre- 
trnded  apparitions  of  departed  spirits  were  very  frequent  before  tlie  Reformation,  being  designed 
to  promote  the  belief  of  purgatory  and  enrich  the  mass-priests  :  but  that  Luther's  doctrine  put  nn 
end  to  tlie  hoax. — En.l 

(2)  In  the  four  editions  of  tlie  Acts  and  Monuments  from  l.l'O  to  150G  (as  also  in  some  of  the 
later  ediiions)  thii  paragraph  thus  continues  :  "in  renicmberiiig  the  story  of  a  good  and  constant 
.Kartyr  of  the  Lord  before  overpast,  which  sulTred  in  Kent  for  the  word  of  God  hefnrf  Lulher'3 
time  about  the  second  year  of  this  king's  reign,  as  here  in  story  followeth."  Then  follows  '  The 
Story  of  John  Hrowiie,  a  blessed  martyr  of  Christ  .lesus,  burned  at  Ashford.'&c,  as  given  in  a  note 
\n  the  Appen<lix  to  vol.  iv.  on  p.  ISI,  to  which  note  the  render  is  referred  for  a  full  account  of  the 
\arious  foims  under  which  this  story  ai>pears  in  Foxc  — Ed. 


bonner"'s  letter  for  the  abolishing  of  images.  695 

Amongst    other   injunctions  and  letters  of  king  Henry  VIIL,    Ji^'>ry 

written  and  set  forth  for  reformation  of  religion,  he  wrote  one  letter ^ 

to  Thomas  Cranmer,  for  abolishing  of  images,  pilgrimages,  shrines,  "\-J^- 
and  other  monuments  of  idolatry ;  which  letter  being  before  ex-  — - — 1 
pressed,'  we  should  also  have  annexed  to  the  same  the  letter  or  man- 
date of  Bonner,  directed  in  Latin  to  Richard  Cloney  his  sumner, 
appertaining  to  the  due  execution  thereof:  which  letter  because  we 
have  omitted  before,  the  defect  thereof  I  thought  here,  in  this  vacant 
space,  to  supply.     The  letter  written  to  Cloney^  is  this : 

Bonner's  Letter   to  Cloney,  Keeper   of  the  Coal-House ;    for  the 
abolishing  of  Images. 

Forasmuch  as  the  thirteenth  day  of  this  present  month,  we  have  received  the 
letters  of  our  sovereign  lord,  by  the  grace  of  God  king  of  England,  &c.,  to  us 
directed,  and  containing  in  them  the  commandment  of  his  majesty,  by  us  to  be 
executed  in  tenor  of  words  which  here  I  send  unto  you.  We  therefore,  will  and  de-  jj  ^ 
sire,  according  as  our  duty  bindeth  us,  to  put  the  same  in  execution  with  all  dili-  Bonner 
gence  possible,  according  to  the  effect  and  tenor  hereof,  in  the  king's  behalf,  and  ""'"^ '° 
for  the  fidelity  which  we  have  in  you  assuredly  approved,  that  you,  incontinent  v^jghTy 
upon  the  receipt  hereof,  do  effectually  warn  all  and  singular  parsons  and  vicars  things 
of  this  city  of  London,  and  of  all  our  diocese,  that  they,  immediately  upon  the  ^"^^^ 
sight  and  intimation  of  these  present  articles  and  interrogatories  hereunder  keeper' of 
written,  do  cause  diligent  and  effectual  inquisition  thereof  to  be  made  :  to  wit,     ^^^  '^°^^' 

Whether  there  be  used  and  continued  any  superstition,  hypocrisy,  or  abuse  '""^"^ 
within  any  their  parishes  or  cures,  contrary  to  any  ordinance,  injunction,  or 
commandment  given  and  set  forth  by  the  king's  majesty,  or  by  his  authority. 

Item,  Whether  they  have  in  their  churches,  or  within  their  parishes,  any 
shrines,  coverings  of  shrines,  tables  of  feigned  miracles,  pilgrimages,  images, 
and  bones,  resorted  and  offered  unto,  and  other  monuments  and  things  where- 
with the  people  have  been  illuded,  or  any  offering  or  setting  up  of  lights  or 
candles,  other  than  be  permitted  by  the  king's  majesty's  injunctions  ;  or  whether 
the  said  injunctions  be  duly  observed  and  kept  in  their  parishes  or  cures,  or 
else  transgressed  and  broken  ;  and  in  what  part. 

And  further,  after  the  said  inquisition  thus  by  them  and  every  of  them 
respectively  being  made,  that  you  do  certify  us,  or  our  vicar  general,  what  is 
done  in  the  premises,  upon  the  eve  of  Simon  and  Jude,  or  thereabouts,  under 
the  peril  thereof  following. 

Dated  the  14th  day  of  October,  a.d.  1541,  and  the  second  of  our  translation. 

THE    CONCLUSION. 

*  The '  death  of  this  king,  as  it  took  away  a  valiant  and  martial 
prince  out  of  this  life,  so  it  brought  no  little  tranquillity  and  liberty 
to  the  church  of  England  ;  forsomuch  as  many  men's  names  were 
gathered  and  enrolled  together  in  a  catalogue,  and  at  that  time 
accused  unto  the  king,  by  the  bishop  of  Winchester  and  other  pre- 
lates, the  execution  of  whom  should  shortly  have  followed,  if  their 
crafty  and  cruel  purposes  had  not  been  prevented  by  the  hand  of 
God,  and  turned  otherwise  than  they  looked  for.  Unto  the  same 
Eternal  Almighty  King  of  all  kings.  Prince  of  all  princes,  our  Lord 
Christ  Jesus,  which  never  dieth,  but  ever  reigneth,  the  perpetual 
only  preserver  and  defender  of  his  church,  be  praise,  honour,  and 

(1)  See  page  463  of  this  volume. — Ed. 

(2)  '  Edraundus  perraissione  divina  Lond.  Epist.  dilecto  nobis  in  Christo  Richardo  Cloney  lite- 
rato,  apparitori  nostro  generali,  salut.  grat.  et  benedictionem.  Cum  nos  decirao  tertio  die  mensis 
instantis  Octob.  circa  noctem,  literas  serenissimi,'  etc.  [See  Edition  1563,  p.  684. —Ed.]  This 
Cloney  could  neither  understand  the  Latin,  nor  yet  scarce  read  in  English  ;  and  yet  here  he  is 
called  literatus  ! 

(3)  See  Edition  1563,  pages  marked  682,  674.— Ed. 


G96 


THE    CONCLUSIOX. 


JT'firy   dianksgiving,  throughout  all  congregations  without  end  and  ceasing. 

!_  Amen  ! ' 

A.D.        And  thus  much  concerning  the  reign  of  king  Henry  the  eightli, 

^•''^^'  a  prince  of  worthy  fame  and  memory.  Under  whose  time  and 
governance  such  acts  and  records,  troubles,  persecutions,  recantations, 
practices,  alterations,  as  then  hai)pencd  in  the  church,  we  have  licre 
discoursed,  with  such  statutes,  injunctions,  and  proclamations,  as  bv 
liim  were  set  forth,  in  causes  and  matters  to  the  same  church  pertain* 
ing  ;  comprehending,  although  not  all  things  so  fully  as  might  be,  yet 
pretermitting  as  few  things  as  we  could  in  such  matters  as  came  to 
our  hands,  save  that  only  in  the  catalogue  and  number  of  them  which 
recanted  in  king  Henry ""s  time  certain  we  have  overpassed  ;  whose 
names  albeit  I  might  seem  partial,  peradventure,  in  this  story  for  not 
reciting  with  the  other  which,  in  the  like  cause,  recanted  with  them  ; 
yet,  because  they  continued  not  in  their  recantation  with  them,  but 
recovered  and  reverted  again  to  the  truth  forsaken,  therefore  I  thought 
it  cause  sufficient  to  dissever  them  from  the  other,  especially  seeing 
they  so  converted  unto  the  Lord,  that  they  were  ready  to  yield  their 
lives  afterward  for  the  truth ;  as  divers,  indeed,  so  did,  whom  it 
pleased  the  Jjord  to  call  thereunto.  Yea,  in  all  king  Henry \s  time, 
liow  few  were  they  that  burned,  which  did  not  revoke  before  !  So  did 
]iilney,  Garret,  Jiarncs,  Jerome,  Arthur,  with  divers  mo.  W.  Latimer 
who  suffered  in  queen  Mary's  time,  though  he  bare  no  wggot,  yet  he 
subscribed  to  their  articles. 

What  should  we  say  to  Maister  Beacon,  who,  although  he  recanted 
with  other  in  king  Henry's  time,  yet,  in  queen  Mary's  days,  how 
hardly  escaped  he  with  his  life  out  of  the  Tower,  had  not  God's 
providence  blinded  Winchester's  eyes,  in  mistaking  his  name  !  Tho 
like  is  to  be  said  of  M[astcr]  Wisdome,  D[oetor]  Crome,  Alexamler 
Seton,  Tolwing,  Singleton,  with  the  rest;  which  all  recanted  in  king 
Henry's  time,  and  yet  good  soldiers  after  in  the  church  of  Ciirist. 
And  thus  closing  up  this  third  section  with  the  term  of  king  Henry's 
life,  we  will  now  proceed  (God  willing)  to  the  flourishing  reign  of 
king  Edward  his  son,  next  after  him  succeeding,  requesting  by  the 
way  and  tlesiring  thee,  gentle  reader,  that  if  any  thing  besides  that 
which  is  or  hath  been  by  us  collected  hitherto,  do  conu>  to  thy  hands, 
knowledge,  or  memory,  that  thou  wilt  gently  impart  tlie  same  unto  us, 
where'oy  it  may  be  published  hereal'ler  to  further  profit  of  many.* 

(1)  The  history  of  this  extraordinary  man  may  well  he  concluded  by  the  foHowing  observation  : 
"  Morte  sic  refinum  (iniit  Uenrlcus  Rex,  propter  prima  administrationis  tempora  illustre,  propter 
■victorias  crebras  et  res  in  liello  leliciter  fiestas  t;lorii)sum,  propter  )na};nas  sub  eo  mutationcs  laclas 
memorabile,  propter  ecclesiie  sub  en  cepiam  reformat ioneni  laudahile :  attamcn  vcrii  (veritatem 
non  occultare)  proi)ter  uxoriani  rem  infelieicsimum;  denique,  propter  crebra  tributa  reipublicx 
nonnihil  damnosuni,  civibuscjue  ^rave  aconerosum."  See  lierw(ilo;;ia  Anglira,  Lnn<l.  li)2ll,  l);l(;e^. 
The  writings  of  Henry  VIII.  were  ;is  follows  :  Ad  Leonem  pontilieein  ejus  nominis  X.  :  Asserti'. 
Sacr<imeulorum,  lib.  i.  :  Ad  Epistolam  Lutheri,  lib.  i. ;  UeChristiani  Hominis  Institutionc,  lib.  i. :  Uo 
InstituendaPuhe.  lib.  i.  Scnteniia  de  Mantuano  Concilio.  lib.  i. :  Ue  justo  in  Scolos  bello,  lib.  i. :  Ail 
duces  Saxonix,  Eriismum  Hoterodanium,  et  alios  magni  nominis  viros,  epistola:  disertissinia". — i'o. 


END    OV    HOOK    TIIK    IMC.HTH. 


ACTS   AND    MONUMENTS. 


BOOK  IX. 


CONTAINING 


THE  ACTS  AND  THINGS  DONE  IN  THE  REIGN  OF  KING 
EDWARD  THE  SIXTH.i 


EDWARD  THE  SIXTH. 


*Amokg  ^  other  rough  storms  and  bloisterous  persecutions  whicli   Edward 

■we  have  passed  through  since  the  beginning  of  this  history,  wading  also ^^'  - 

through  dangerous  tempests  of  king  Henry's  time  (as  being  come  out  ^-  ^' 
from  the  rocks  and  waves  of  a  terrible  sea),  now  we  have  brought  the 
course  of  this  story,  through  the  goodness  and  supportation  of  Christ 
our  Lord,  to  the  mild  and  halcyon  days  of  king  Edward  the  Sixth  ; 
as  into  a  haven  of  fairer  and  calmer  weather.  For  like  as  the  seas,  so 
also  the  land,  hath  ofttimes  his  rages  and  also  tranquillitv. 

Although  it  cannot  be  denied  but  king  Henry,  the  noble  father 
of  this  worthy  prince,  deserved  also  praise  and  renown  for  his  valiant 
and  virtuous  beginning,  yet,  if  he  had  proceeded  so  hardilv,  accord- 
ing as  happily  he  began  ;  and,  like  as  he  only  cracked  the  pope's 
crown,  and  rased  his  name,  so,  if  he  had  clean  dispossessed  him  of 
all : — or,  as  he  had  once  got  the  victory  over  him,  so,  if  he  had 
pursued  his  victory  got,  and  (as  it  was  preached  before  him  at 
Greenwich),  "  like  as  he  had  once  unhorsed  the  pope,  and  put  him 
out  of  the  saddle,  so,  if  he  had  also  taken  away  his  trappers  and 
stirrups,  whereby  the  prelates  went  about  to  set  him  on  his  horse 
again :"  then  had  his  acts,  joining  a  perfect  end  to  his  godly  be- 
ginning, deserved  a  firm  memory  of  much  commendation,  with  the 
saving  of  many  a  poor  man''s  life.  But  that  which  the  father,  either 
could  not,  or  durst  not  bring  to  perfection,  that  the  son  most  worthily 
did  accomplish,  or  rather  the  grace  of  Christ  by  him  ;  who,  succeeding 
after  his  father,  reigned  over  the  kingdom  of  England  the  space  of 
six  years  in  much  tranquillity :  of  whose  worthy  virtues  and  prudent 
sentences,  with  other  ornaments  of  his  singular  towardness,  hereafter 

(1)  See  the  Latin  Edition,  Basle,  1559,  p.  200      Ed.  )  163,  p.  675.     Ed.  1570,  p.  1483       Edl57ff 
p.  1257.     Ed.  15S3,  p.  1294.     Ed.  1597,  p.  1178.     Editio  i  1684.  Vol.  II.  book  ix.  p.  i..— Ed.  '  ' 

(2)  See  Edition  1563,  p.  (printed)  675;  also  the  Latin  Edition,  Basle,  1559,  p.  200.— Ep. 


C98  THK    COMMENDATION'    OF    KIXG    EDWAKD. 

Edward  shall  follow  (Clirist  SO  permitting),  more  to  be  expressed  at  large, 
'      when  we  come  to  his  death,  according  as  the  order  of  history  rc- 
A.D.    quiretli,  and  as  we  may  be  informed  thereof  by  the  relation  of  them 
^^'*^-    that  were  about  him. 

After  or  about  the  death,  therefore,  of  king  Henry,  the  duke  of 
Norfolk  the  same  time  being  committed  unto  the  Tower,  and  his 
son,  the  earl  of  Surrey,  shortly  after  beheaded;  for  what  otH'iK-e, 
because  as  yet  it  is  unknown  to  me,  I  commit  it  unto  the  Lord, 
who,  as  [He]  knoweth  all  things  perfectly,  so  shall  judge  all  thinL's 
righteously.  God  grant  that  the  doings  of  all  men  may  be  such, 
that,  either  they  may  stand  in  his  judgment  through  uprightness,  or 
else  may  obtain  mercy  through  repentance  !  * 

Next  after  the  death  of  king  Henry,  succeeded  king  Edward  his 
son,  being  of  the  age  of  nine  years.  He  began  his  reign  the  ^8th 
day  of  .January  a.d.  1547;  and  reigned  six  years,  five  months,  and 
nine  days;  and  deceased  a.d.  1553,  the  Gth  day  of  July. 

Of  the  excellent  virtues  and  singula;r  graces  of  king  Edward, 
wrought  in  him  by  the  gift  of  God,  although  nothing  can  be  said 
enough  to  his  commendation,  yet,  because  the  renowned  fame  of  such 
a  worthy  prince  shall  not  utterly  pass  our  story  without  some  grateful 
remembrance,  I  thought,  in  few  words,  to  touch  some  little  portion 
of  his  praise,  taken  out  of  the  great  heaps  of  matter,  which  might 
be  inferred.  For,  to  stand  upon  all  that  might  be  said  of  him,  it 
would  be  too  long;  and  yet  to  say  nothing,  it  were  too  much  unkind, 
rommen-  If  kiugs  and  princes,  who  have  wisely  and  virtuously  governed,  have 
k^ng  Ed-  found  in  all  ages  writers  to  solemnize  and  celebrate  their  acts  and 
ward.  niemory,  such  as  never  knew  them,  nor  were  subject  unto  them,  how 
much  then  are  we  Englishmen  bound  not  to  forget  our  duty  to  king 
Edward :  a  prince,  although  but  tender  in  years,  yet  for  his  sage 
and  mature  ripeness  in  wit  and  all  princely  ornaments,  as  I  see 
but  few  to  whom  he  may  not  be  equal,  so,  again,  I  see  not  many,  to 
whom  he  may  not  justly  be  preferred. 

And  here,  to  use  the  example  of  Plutarch,  in  comparing  kings  and 

rulers,  the  Latins  with  the  Greeks  together,  if  I  should  seek  with 

whom  to  match  this  noble  Edward,  I  find  not  Avith  whom  to  make 

compari-  my  uiatcli  more  aptly,  than  with  good  Josias :  for,  as  the  one  began 

twet^n      his  reign   at  eight  years  of  his  age,  so  the  other  began  at   nine. 

kinijjo-    Neither  were  their  acts  and  zealous  proceedinsfs  in  God's  cause  much 

8ias  and  -ITT-  1111  'ii'iii  1 

kiiiK  Ed-  discrepant:  for  as  mild  Josias  plucked  down  the  lull  altars,  cut  down 
^^'^'^'  the  groves,  and  destroyed  all  monuments  of  idolatry  in  the  temple, 
the  like  corruptions,  dross,  and  dcfonnities  of  popish  idolatry  (crept 
into  the  church  of  Christ  of  long  time),  this  evangelical  Josias,  king 
Edward,  removed  and  purged  out  of  the  true  temple  of  the  Lord. 
Josias  restored  the  true  worship  and  service  of  (lod  in  Jerusalem,  and 
destroyed  the  idolatrous  priests!  King  Edward  likewise,  in  England, 
abolishing  idolatrous  masses  and  false  invocation,  reduced  again 
religion  to  a  right  sincerity ;  and  more  would  have  brought  to  perfec- 
tion, if  life  and  time  had  answered  to  his  godly  pur])ose.  And 
though  he  killed  not,  as  Josias  did,  the  idolatrous  sacrificers,  yet  he 
put  them  to  silence,  and  removed  them  out  of  their  places. 

Moreover,  in  king  Josias''s  days  the  holy  Scripture  and  book  of 
God's  Word  was  utterlv  neulected  and   ca.st  aside,  which   he  most 


THE    COMMENDATION    OF    KING    EDWARD.  699 

graciously  repaired  and  restored  again.     And  did  not  king  Edward  Edmnd 
the  like,  witli  the  selfsame  book  of  God''s  blessed  word,  and  with         " 
other  wholesome  books  of  christian    doctrine,    which    before   were    A.  D. 
decayed  and  extinguished  in   his    father''s  days,   by  sharp  laws  and    ^^'^"- 
severe  punishments,  here  in  England?     Briefly,  in  all  points  and  Tiiey only 
respects,  between  him  and  this  our  godly  king  no  odds  are  to  be  coiuLm- 
found,  but  only  in  length  of  time  and  reign ;  who,  if  he  might  have  ^^1!:°^ 
reached  (by  the  sufferance  of  God)  to  the  continuance  of  Josias''s 
reign ;  proceeding  in  those  beginnings  which  in  his  youth  appeared, 
no  doubt  but  of  his  acts  and  doings  some  great  perfection  would 
have  ensued  to  this  church  and  realm.     But  the  manifold  iniquities 
of  Englishmen  deserved  another  plague,  as  after  fell  amongst  us  ;  as 
in  sequel  of  the  story  hereafter  (God  willing)  shall  be  declared. 

In  the  mean  time,  to  proceed  in  the  excellent  virtues  of  this  chris- 
tian young  Josias  (as  we  have  begun),  although  neither  do  we  know, 
nor  will  leisure  serve  us  to  stand  upon  a  full  description  of,  all  his 
acts ;  yet  will  we  (God  willing)  give  a  little  taste  of  the  noble 
nature  and  princely  qualities  of  this  king,  whereby  the  reader  may 
esteem  with  himself,  what  is  to  be  thought  of  the  rest  of  his  doings, 
tliough  they  be  not  here  all  expressed. 

And  first,  to  begin  with  that  which  is  the  chiefest  property  of  all  Kinp  Ed- 
other  extern  things  in  a  prince  to  be  considered,  that  is,  to  be  loved  Toved  of" 
of  his  subjects  :  such  were  the  hearts  of  all  English  people  toM-ard  ^l^^^^^' 
this  king  inclined,  and  so  toward  him  still  continued,  as  never  came 
prince  in  this  realm  more  highly  esteemed,  more  amply  magnified,  or 
more  dearly  and  tenderly  beloved  of  all  his  subjects  ;  but  especially 
of  the  good  and  the  learned  sort :  and  yet  not  so  much  beloved,  as 
also  admirable,  by  reason  of  his  rare  towardness  and  hope  both  of 
virtue  and  learning,  which  in  him  appeared  above  the  capacity  of  his 
years.     And  as  he  was  entirely  of  his  subjects  beloved,  so  with  no 
less  goodwill  he  loved  them  again;  of  nature  and  disposition  meek.  His  meek 
and  much  inclined  to  clemency.     He  always  spared  and  favoured  the  "'''"'^'-'• 
life  of  man ;    as  once  appeared  in  a  certain  dissertation  of  his  had 
with  Master  Cheek,  in  favouring  the  life  of  heretics ;  insomuch  that 
when   Joan  Butcher^   should  be   burned,  all  the  council  could  not  Addenda. 
move  him  to  put  to  his  hand,  but  were  fain  to  get  Dr.  Cranmer*  to 
])ersua(le  with  him,   and  yet  neither  could  he,  with  much  labour, 
induce  the  king  so  to  do ;  saying,  "■  What,  my  lord  ?  will  ye  have 
me  to  send  her  quick  to  the  devil  in  her  error  T""     So  that  Dr.  Cran- 
mer  himself  confessed,  that  he  had  never  so  much  to  do  in  all  his  life, 
as  to  cause  the  king  to  put  to  his  hand,  saying,  that  he  would  lay  all 
the  charge  thereof  upon  Cranmer  before  God.     There  wanted  in  him 
no  promptness  of  wit,  gravity  of  sentence,  ripeness  of  judgment. 
Favour  and  love  of  religion  was  in  him  from  his  childhood.  Such  an 
organ,  given  of  God  to  the  church  of  England,  he  was,  as  England 
had  never  better.     Over  and  besides  these  notable  excellencies  and  ,y 
other  great  virtues  in  him,  add,  moreover,  skill  and  knowledge  of  skilled 
tongues,  and  other  sciences,  whereunto  he  seemed  rather  born,  than  tongues. 
brought  up. 

(1)  Stie  was  burnt  on  tlie  2d  of  May,  'for  the  horrible  heresy  that  Christ  took  no  flesh  of  the 
Virgin  Mary:  and  at  her  death  did  preach  John  Scorie,  a  preacher  of  Canterbury,  showing  to  the 
people  her  abominable  opinions,  and  warning  all  men  to  beware  of  them  and  such  like.'  Fabyan's 
Chronicles  Lond.  1811.  p.  710.  Burnet,  vol.  i.  part  2.  pp.  ISO — 186.  See  also  her  sentence,  vol.  ii. 
I)art2.  p.  229,  and  Wilkins',  Concilia.  Lond.  1737.  vol.  iv.  p. -JS.— Ed. 

yi)  Nu  such  thiny  !  ace  Appendi.\.— Kd, 


700  ■'■'"•-    COMMKNDATIOS'    OK    KING    EDWARI). 

Ed,r.trd       Moreover,  tlierc  wanted  not  in  him,  to  this  felicity  of  wif  and 
'^-     dexterity  of  nature,  like  happiness  of  institution  of  good  instructors  ; 
A.  D.    neither  did  there   lack  again  in  hina  any  diligence  to  receive  that 
l-'yl7.    wliicli  they  Avould  teach  him  ;  insomuch  that  in  the  midst  of  all  his 
Rcadi-      play  and   recreation,  he  would  always   observe   and   keep  his  hour 
khl'I' Kd-  appointed  to  his  study,  using  the  same  with  much  attention,  till  time 
hirbook.  called  liini  again  from  his  book  to  pastime.     In  this  his  study  and 
keeping  of  his  hours,  he  did  so  profit,  that  Dr.  Cranmer,  the  arch- 
bishop then  of  Canterbury,  beholding  his  towardness,  his  readiness 
in  both  tongues,  in  translating  from  Greek  to  Latin,  from  Latin  to 
Greek  again ;  in  declaiming  with  his  school-fellows  without  help  of 
'*;•  ^"^'  his  teachers,  and  that  ex  tempore ;   would  weep  for  joy,  declaring  to 
ward's      Dr.  Cox,  his  schoolmaster,  that  he  would  never  have  thought  that 
master,     to  have  bccu  in  him,  except  he  had  seen  it  himself. 

To  recite  here  his  witty  sentences,  his  grave  reasons,  which  many 
times  did  proceed  from  him,  and  how  he  would  sometimes,  in  a 
matter  discoursed  by  his  council,  add  thereunto,  of  his  own,  more 
reasons  and  causes,  touching  the  said  matter,  than  they  themselves 
had  or  could  devise,  it  was  almost  incredible  in  that  age  to  see,  and 
tedious  here  to  prosecute. 

'J'iiis  iu  him  may  seem  notorious  and  admirable,  that  he,  in  these 

immature  years,  could  tell  and  recite  all  the  ports,  havens,  and  creeks, 

not  within  his  own  realm  only,  but  also  in  Scotland,  and  likewise  iu 

France ;   what  coming  in  there  was ;   how  the  tide  served   in  every 

haven  or  creek ;  moreover,  what  burden,  and  what  wind,  served  the 

coming  into  the  haven. 

KinREd-       Also,  of  all  his  justices,  magistrates,  gentlemen    that   bare  any 

knew  the  authority  within  his  realm,  he  knew  their  names,  their  housekeeping, 

and'reii-    ^hcir   religion,  and    conversation,    what  it   was.     Few    sermons,   or 

gionofaii  none,  in  his  court,  especially  in  the  lord  protector''s  time,  but  he 

gistrates.  would  be  at  them.     Again,  never  was  he  present  at  any  commonly, 

but  he  would  excerp  them,  or  note  them  with  his  own  hand. 

Besides  and  above  all  other  notes  and  examples  of  his  commenda- 
tion, as  touching  the  chiefest  point  which  ought  most  to  touch  all 
men,  for  the  maintaining,  promoting,  preferring,  embracing,  zealing, 
and  defending  the  true  cause  and  quarrel  of  Christ's  holy  gospel,  what 
was  his  study,  his  zealous  fervency,  his  admirable  constancy  therein, 
by  this  one  example  following,  amongst  many  others,  may  notably 
appear. 
Singular       In  the  days  of  this  king  Edward  VI.,  Charles  the  enijieror  made 
of  kfnK°^  request  to  the  said  king  and  his  council,  to  permit  lady  Mary  (who 
Kdward    after  succeeded  in  the  crown)  to  have  mass  in  her  house  without 
taining"  prcjudicc  of  thc  law.     And  the  council,  on  a  time,    sitting  upon 
Ilgioii!      matters  of  policy,  having  that  in  question,  sent  Cranmer,  then  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  and  Ridley,  then  bishop  of  Londoji,  to  entreat 
the   kin"-  for   the   same  ;    who,  coming  to   his  grace,  alleged   their 
reasons,  and  persuasions  for  the  accomplishing  thereof.     80  the  king, 
hearing  what  they  could  say,  replied  his  answer  again  out  of  the 
Seri])tures  so  groundedly,  gravely,  and  fully,  that  they  were  enforced 
to  give  place  to  his  replication,  and  grant  the  same  to  be  true.     Then 
they,  after  long  debating  in  this  manner  with  his  majesty,  laboured 
politicly  in  another  sort,  and  alleged  what  dangers  the  denying  thereof 


THE    COMMENDATION    OF    KING    EDWARD.  701 

might  bring  to  liis  grace  ;  what  breach  of  amity  on  the  emperor"'s  Edward 

part ;  "what  troubles,  Avhat  iinkindness,  and  what  occasions  sundry 1__ 

Avays  it  would  enforce,  &c.     Unto  whom  the  king  answered,  willing    A.D. 
them  to  content  themselves  ;  for  he  would  (he  said)  spend  his  life,  and  J^zli, 
all  he  had,  rather  than  agree  and  grant  to  what  he  knew  certainly  to  Hiszea- 
be  against  the  truth  :  which  when  the  bishops  heard,  notwithstanding,  J^^J^^^j 
they  urged  him  still  to  grant,  and  would  by  no  means  have  his  nay. 
Then  the  good  king,  seeing  their  importunate  suit,  that  needs  they 
would  have  his  majesty  to  consent  thereto,  in  the  end,  his  tender 
heart  bursting  out  into  bitter  Avceping  and  sobbing,  he  desired  them 
to  be  content;  whereat  the  bishops  themselves,   seeing  the  king's 
zeal  and  constancy,  wept  as  fast  as  he,  and  took  their  leave  of  his 
grace.     And  coming  from  him,  the  archbishop  took  Master  Check, 
his  schoolmaster,  by  the  hand,  and  said,  "Ah  !   Master  Cheek,  you  li^^y^^ 
may  be  glad  all  the  days  of  your  life,  that  you  have  such  a  scholar,  ™^ss 
tor  he  hath  more  divinity  in  his  little  finger,  than  all  we  have  in  all  the  tears 
our   bodies.'"'     Thus    the   lady    Mary's    mass,    for   that    time,   was  Edwafd. 
stayed. 

Over  and  besides  these  heavenly  graces  and  virtues,  most  chiefly 
to  be  required  in  all  faithful  and  christian  magistrates  who  have 
governance  of  Christ's  flock,  neither  was  he  also  unprovided  with 
such  outward  gifts  and  knowledge,  as  appertain  to  the  governance  of 
his  realm  politic ;  insomuch  that  he  was  neither  inexpert  nor  igno-  King 
rant  of  the  exchange,  and  all  the  circumstances  of  the  same  touching  s^^ta\  in 
doings  beyond  the  sea :  but  was  as  skilful  in  the  practices,  and  could  'l"^  ^^" 

o  J  ^  .  ,  ^  .  .  .         change, 

say  as  much  thereof,  as  the  chiefest  doers  in  his  aflfairs.     Likewise, 
in  the  entertaining  of  ambassadors  ;  to  whom  he  would  give  answer, 
and  that  to  every  part  of  their  oration,  to  the  great  wonder  of  them 
that  heard,  doing  that  in  his  tender  years  by  himself,  which  many 
princes,  at  their  mature  age,  seldom  are  wont  to  do  but  by  others. 
And  as  he  was  a  great  noter  of  things  that  pertained  to  princely  This 
affairs,  so  had  he  a  chest  severally  to  himself,  for  every  year,  for  the  keeping' 
keeping  of  such  records  and  matters  as  passed,  and  were  concluded  ",jg'"^'^ "' 
by  the  council ;  of  whom  also  he  would  require  a  reason  and  cause  of  council. 
every  thing  that  should  pass  their  judgments:  and  of  this  chest  he 
would  evermore  keep  the  key  about  him.  His  notes  also  he  ciphered 
in  Greek  letters,  to  the  end  that  those  that  waited  upon  him,  should 
not  read  or  know  what  he  had  written.^ 

He  had,  moreover,  great  respect  to  justice,  and  to  the  dispatch 
of  poor  men's  suits,  and  would  appoint  hours  and  times  with  Master 
Cox,  then  master  of  his  requests,  how,  and  by  what  order,  they  might 
be  sped  in  their  causes  without  long  delays  and  attendance  ;  and  so 
also  debate  with  him,  that  their  matters  might  be  heard  and  judged 
with  equity  accordingly. 

What  .Terome  Cardan  saith  of  him,  concerning  his  knowledge  in 
liberal  sciences,  I  thought  here  to  express  in  his  own  words,  both  in 
Latin^  and  English,  so  much  the  rather,  because  he  speaketh  of  his 

(1)  King  Edward's  diary  written  by  himself,  is  given  in  Burnet.  Vol.  ii.  part  2.  pp.  3— 96.— Ed. 
(21  The  words  of  Cardan,  in  Latin,  be  these  : 

Hiernnijmiis  Cardanus  de  Genituris. 
'Aderant  enini  illi  gratise.     Linguas  enira  multas   adhuc  puer  callebat,   Latinam,   Anglicain 
(patriam)  Gallieam,  non  expers  (ut  audio)  Grrec^,  Italira;.  et  Hispaiiica;,  et  forsan  aliaruni.  [Pror 
priani,  Gallicara  et  Latinam  exacte  teneb.it,  et  ad  omnia  docilis  erat.J     Non  illi  dialectica  dtxrat. 


comets. 


702  THF.    COMMEXDATIOX    OF    KIXG    EDWARD. 

Edward  own  experiment,  and  upon  the  present  talk  which  lie  had  with  the 
^^"      king  himself. 
A.  D. 
1547.  The  Words  of  Cardanus  in  commendation  of  King  Edward. 

There  was  in  him  a  towardly  disposition  and  pregnancy,  apt  to  all  human 
literature  ;  as  who,  being  yet  a  child,  had  the  knowledge  of  divers  tongues, 
first  of  the  English,  his  own  natural  tongue,  of  tlie  Latin  also,  and  of  tlie 
French;  neither  was  he  ignorant  (as  I  hear)  of  the  Greek,  Italian,  and  Spanish 
tongues,  and  of  otlier  languages,  peradventure,  more  :  in  his  own,  in  the 
French,  and  in  the  Latin  tongue,  singularly  perfect,  and  with  the  like  facility 
.ipt  to  receive  all  others.  Neither  was  he  ignorant  in  logic,  in  the  ])rincipU's 
of  natural  philosophy,  or  in  music.  There  was  in  him  lacking  neither  humanity 
(the  image  of  our  mortality),  a  princely  gravity  and  majesty,  nor  any  kind  of 
towardness  beseeming  a  noble  king.  Briefly,  it  might  seem  a  miracle  of 
nature,  to  behold  the  excellent  wit  and  forwardness  that  appeared  in  him,  being 
yet  but  a  child,  'i'his  I  s])eak  not  rhetorically,  to  amplify  things,  or  to  make 
them  more  than  truth  is ;  yea,  the  truth  is  more  than  I  do  utter. 

Being  yet  but  fifteen  years  of  age,  he  asked  of  me,  in  Latin  (in  which  tongue 
he  uttered  his  mind  no  less  readily  and  eloquently  than  I  could  do  myself), 
what  my  books  which  I  had  dedicated  unto  him,  '  De  Varietate  llerinn,'  did 
contain.  I  said,  that  in  the  first  chapter  was  showed  the  cause  of  comets,  or 
blazing  stars,  which  hath  been  long  sought  for,  and  yet  hitherto  scarce  fully 
The  found.     '  What  cause,'  said  he,  '  is  that  V    '  The  concourse  or  meeting,'  said  I, 

cause  of  <  of  the  liffht  of  the  wanderinjj  planets  and  stars.'  To  this  the  king  thus  replied 
agaui :  '  i  orasmuch,  said  he,  '  as  tlie  motion  oi  the  stars  keepetli  not  one 
course,  but  is  divers  and  variable,  by  continued  alteration,  how  is  it,  then,  that 
Uie  cause  of  these  comets  either  doth  not  quickly  vade  and  vanish,  or  that  the 
comet  doth  not  keep  one  certain  and  uniform  course  and  motion  with  the  said 
stars  and  planets  V  Whereunto  I  answered,  that  the  comet  hath  his  course 
and  movuig,  but  much  more  swift  than  they,  because  of  the  diversity  of  aspect ; 
as  we  see  in  crystal,  and  in  the  sun,  when  the  form  of  the  rainbow  reboundcth 
on  the  wall :  for  a  little  mutation  maketh  a  great  difference  of  place.  Then 
said  the  king,  '  And  how  can  that  be,  having  no  subject :  for  of  the  rainbow 
the  wall  is  the  subject?"  '  Like,'  said  I,  'as  in  lactea  via,'  or  in  reflection  of 
lights  ;  as,  where  many  candles  be  lighted  and  set  near  together,  in  the  middle 
they  cause  a  certain  bright  and  white  lightsomeness  to  appear,'  &c. 

And  so,  by  this  little  trial,  a  great  guess  may  be  given,  what  was  in  this  king ; 
in  whom,  no  doubt,  was  a  great  hope  and  expectation  amongst  all  good  and 
learned  men,  both  for  the  ingenious  forwardness,  and  amiable  sweetness,  which 
in  his  conditions  appeared.     First,  he  began  to  love  and  favour  liberal  arts  and 

non  naturalis  philosoiihia;  principia,  non  niusica.  llumanitas  mortalitatis  nostr,-E  imaf;o,  gra- 
vitas  reuijE  majestatis,  indoles  tanto  principe  difrna.  In  uiiiversum,  maKiio  miracvilo  Immanarum 
rerum,  tanti  ingenii,  et  tantae  expectatiouis  puer  educabatur !  Non  haec  rhetorice  exornata  veri- 
tatem  excedunt,  sed  sunt  minora.' 

De  Qualilatihus  Animi. 

•Cum  illo  congressus.  ♦decimumquintum  adhuc  agebat  annum,  interroparit  (Latinil'  non  minus 
quam  ego  polite  et  prompte  loquebatur)  quid  continent  libri  tui  '  De  rerum  varietate  rara  ?'  lios 
enim  nomini  majestatis  suae  dedicaveram.  Turn  e^o  :  Comctaruni  primum  causam  diu  frustra 
qUtEsitam  in  prinio  rapite  ostendo.  Uua;nam?  inquit  ille.  Concursus,  ego  aio,  luminis  errati- 
corum  siderum.  At  Rex  :  Quoniodo,  cum  diversis  motil)Us  astra  nioveantur,  non  statim  dissipatur 
aut  movetur  eorum  motu  ?  .^tego:  Movetur  eqiiidem,  sed  longe  celerius  illis  ob  diversitatem 
aspectus,  velut  in  chrystallo  et  sole  cum  iris  in  pariete  relucet.  I'arva  enim  mutatio  magnam 
facit  loci  dilferenliam.  At  Rex :  Et  quonam  pacto  absque  subjecto  ilhid  fieri  potest,  iridi  enim 
paries  subjectuni  est?  Tum  ego:  Velut  in  lactea  via,  et  luminum  rcllectione,  cum  plurcs  candcliB 
propi  accens.-K  medium  quoddam  lucidum  et  candidum  ctliciunt.  Itaqiie  ex  ungue  leonem.  ut 
<lici  solet.  Fuit  liic  in  maxima  omnium  aut  bonorum  aut  eruditorum  expectatione,  ob  ingenui- 
tatem  atque  suavitatem  morum.  Prius  cd-perat  favere  artibus  quam  nosceret,  et  noscere  antc- 
quam  uti  posset.  Conatus  quidani  hum,ina;  conditionis,  quern  non  solum  Anglia,  sed  orbis  ercptum 
immature  dellerc  debet.  •  I'lurimum  edueationi  debueramus,  plus  ercptum  est  hominum  dolo 
fraudcve.*     O  quam  bene  dixerat  ille, 

'  Immodicis  brevis  est  a?tas,  et  rara  senectiis.' 

Specimen  virtutis  exbibere  potuit,  non  exemi)lum.  I'bi  gravitas  regia  requirebatur,  senem 
vidisses  ;  ut  blandus  erat,  et  eomis,  ;etatem  referebat.  Cheli  pulsabat,  publicis  negotiis  ndmove- 
batur,  libcralis  animo,  atque  in  his  patrem  remulabatur,  &c.  —  See  Hieronymi  Cardani  Opera 
Omnia.  (Lugduni.  H;(i,3.)  tom.  v.  p.  50.3.  Oonifura.  1.  Tlie  passages  distinguished  by  asterisks  are 
inserted  from  the  original  work :  and  that  in  a  square  parenthesis  is  an  interpolation.  Cardan 
was  horn  .it  I'avia  in  1501,  and  died  .ilmut  Kl/fi.  — Kn. 

(I)  'I.artea  via,*  is  a  white  and  bright  part  of  the  flnnamenf,  like  a  long  white  causeway,  or 
Way,  ap^icaring  in  the  night  among  the  thick  stars. 


HIS  CARE  FOR  THE  REFORMATION.  703 

sciences  before  he  knew  them,  and  to  know  them  before  he  could  use  them ;  Edward 

whose  mortal  condition,  and  sudden  decease  and  decay,  in  those  tender  and  ^■^. 

unripe  years,  not  only  England,  but  all  the  world  hath  cause  to  lament,     O  .    -^ 

how  truly  is  it  said  of  the  poet,  ^  "  „' 


'  Things  that  be  exceeding  excellent, 
Be  not  commonly  long  permanent.' 

A  show  or  sight  only  of  excellency  he  could  give  us :  example  he  could  not 
give.  Where  a  kingly  majesty  required  gravity,  there  you  should  have  seen 
him  a  sage  and  an  old  man  ;  and  yet  gentle  and  pleasant  also,  according  as  the 
condition  of  his  age  then  required.  He  played  well  upon  the  lute ;  he  had, 
also,  to  do  in  handling  of  weighty  affairs  of  the  realm.  He  was  liberal  and 
bountiful  in  heart ;  and  therein  he  imitated  his  father,  &c. 

Carmen  EpitapMum  Cardani,  in  ohitum  Regis  Edwardi. 

'  Flere  nefas  magnum ;  sed  toto  flebitis  orbe, 

Mortales  ;  vester-comut  omnis  honor. 
Nam  regum  decus,  et  juvenum  flos,  spesque ;  bonorum, 

Delicite  secli,  et  gloria  gentis  erat. 
Dignus  Apollineis  lachryniis,  doctseque  Minervae 

Flosculus,  heu  miserfe!  concidis  ante  diem. 
Te  tumulo  dabimus  Musas,  supremaque  flentes 

Munera,  Melpomene  tristia  fata  canet.'^ 

Thus,  after  the  godly  disposition  and  properties  of  this  king  briefly 
in  this  wise  declared,  now,  God  Avilling,  Ave  will  intermeddle  something 
to   describe   the  order  and  proceedings   which  he  followed  in   his 
administration  and  government  of  both  the  states,  as  well  politic,  as 
especially  ecclesiastic  ;  who,  after  the   decease  of  his  father  coming 
unto  the  crown,  because  he  was  of  young  and  tender  age,  he  was 
committed  to  sixteen  governors.      Amongst  them,    especially   the  Lord 
lord   Edward  Seymour,  duke  of  Somerset,  his  uncle,  was  assigned 
and  joined  to  him,  as  protector  and  overseer  of  him  and  of  the  com-  made 
monwealth ;  a  man  not  so  highly  advanced  for  his  consanguinity,  as  tector. 
also  for  his  noble  virtues ;  and,  especially  for  his  favour  to  God''s 
word,  Avorthy  of  his  vocation  and  calling.     Through  the   endeavour  commen- 
and   mdustry  of  this  man,  first  that  monstrous  hydra  Avith  six  heads  l|?*''"'  "*' 
(the  Six  Articles,  I  mean),  Avhich  devoured  up  so  many  men  before, 
Avas  abolished  and  taken  aAvay  :  by  reason  Avhereof  the  counsels  and 
proceedings  of  Winchester  began  to  decay,  who,  storming  at  the 
same  matter,  Avrote  to  the  lord  protector  in  the  cause  thereof,  as  by 
his  letters  is  to  be  seen. 

The  holy  Scriptures    he  restored  to  the  mother  tongue.     Masses  Refor- 
he  extinguished  and  abolished.  Furthermore,  after  softer  beginnings,  S^^^^np 
by  little  and  little,  greater  things  followed  in  the  reformation  of  the  i^^dward. 
churches.     Then  such  as  before  Avere  in  banishment  for  the  danger 
of  the  truth,  Avere  again  received  to  their  country.     To  be  short,  a 
ncAv  face  of  things  began  noAv  to  appear,  as  it  Avere  in  a  stage,  ncAv 
players  coming  in,  the  old  being  thrust  out ;  for  the  most  part  the 
bishops  of  churches  and  dioceses  Avere  changed  :  such  as  had  been 
dumb  prelates  before,  Avere  then  compelled  to  give  place  to  others 
then,  that  Avould  preach  and  take  pains. 

(1)  See  his  Works  as  above,  page  506. — Ed. 


Edward 
Seymour 


Tower. 

Ser 
Addenda. 


704  THE    COMMENDATION    OF    KING    EDWARD. 

Besides  otliers  also,  out  of  forei"^  countries,  men  of  leaniing  and 
notable  knowledge  were  sent  for  and  received,  among  wlioni  was  I*cter 
Martyr,*  Martin  Buccr,^  and  Paulus  Pliagius  ;^  of  wlioni  the  first 
taught  at  Oxford,  the  other  two  professed  at  Cambridge,  and  that 
M-lrtyT  ^^'^^'^  ^^  small  commendation  of  the  Avliole  university.  Of  the  old 
Martin  bishops  somc  -werc  committed  to  one  ward,  some  to  another.  Bon- 
Pauius  ncr,  bishop  of  London,  was  committed  to  the  Marshalsea,  and 
BiTho"^  eftsoons,  for  his  contempt  and  misdemeanour,  deposed  from  liis 
Bonner  bisliopric,  as  in  further  process  followeth  to  be  seen.  Gardiner, 
ted"to'the  bishop  of  Winclicstcr,  with  Tonstal,  bishop  of  Durham,  was  cast  into 
i^Ja^cTar-  ^^'^  Tower  for  his  disobedience,  where  he  kept  his  Christmas  five 
diner  and  years  together  ;  more  worthy  of  some  other  i)]ace  witiiout  the  Tower, 
to  the  '    if  it  had  not  otherwise  pleased  God  to  have  meant  a  further  plague  to 

'^ this  realm,  by  that  man. 

But  these  meek  and  gentle  times  of  king  Edward,  under  the 
government  of  this  noble  protector,  have  this  one  commendation  pro- 
per unto  tliem,  that  amongst  the  whole  number  of  the  popish  sort,  of 
whom  some  privily  did  steal  out  of  the  realm,  many  were  crafty 
dissemblers,  some  were  open  and  manifest  adversaries ;  yet,  of  all 
that  multitude,  there  was  not  one  man  that  lost  his  life.  In  sum, 
during  the  whole  time  of  the  six  years  of  this  king,  much  tranquillitv, 
and,  as  it  were,  a  breathing-time,  was  granted  to  the  whole  church  of 
England:  so  that  the  rage  of  persecution  ceasing,  and  the  sword 
taken  out  of  the  adversaries'  hand,  there  was  now  no  danger  to  the 
godly,  unless  it  were  only  by  wealth  and  prosperity,  which  many 
times  bringcth  more  damage  in  corrupting  men's  minds,  than  any 
time  of  ])ersecution  or  affliction. 

Briefly,  during  all  this  time,  neither  in  Smithfield  nor  any  other 
(jiarter  of  this  realm,  Avere  any  heard  to  suffer  for  anv  matter  of  reli- 
gion, either  papist  or  protestant,  either  for  one  opinion  or  another, 
except  only  two,  one  an  Englishwoman,  called  Joan  of  Kent,  aiul  the 
other  a  Dutchman,  named  George,  who  died  for  certain  articles  not 
much  necessary  here  to  be  rehearsed, 
Dobbe  Besides  these  two,  there  was  none  else  in  all  king  Edward's  reign, 

prison,  that  died  in  any  manner  or  cause  of  religion,  but  one  Thomas  Dobhe, 
who,  in  the  beginning  of  this  king's  reign  was  apprehended  and  im- 
])risoned  for  speaking  against  the  idolatry  of  the  mass,  and  in  the 
same  prison  died  ;  as  in  the  story  here  ensueth  to  be  seen. 

This  Thomas  Dobbe,  being  a  student  and  a  master  of  arts  in  Cam- 
bridge, was  brought  up  in  the  college  called  St.  John's  college,  and 
fellow  of  the  same  ;  where  lie  increased  in  the  study  of  good  letters, 
among  his  equals  very  forward,  of  nature  and  disposition  simple  and 
nu)dest,  of  zeal  toward  God  fervent,  patient  in  injuries,  injurious  to 

(1)  Peter  Martyr  was  born  at  Florence  in  1500.  He  studied  at  Padua  and  Bononia,  and 
w.is  a  monk  of  the  AuRUstine  order  in  the  monastery  of  Fiezoli.  He  preached  the  doctrines  of 
Zuinglius  and  Bucer,  privately,  at  Rome  ;  being  impeached  there,  he  fled  to  \aples,  and  thence  to 
Lucca,  llavinn  been  sent  for  by  king  Edward,  he  was  made  professor  of  divinity  at  Oxford,  in 
1549,  but  retired  to  Strasburijh  on  the  accession  of  queen  Mary,  and  died  in  1J62. — Ed. 

(2)  Martin  Bucer  was  one  of  the  first  reformers  at  Sirasbiirgh  ;  he  was  born  in  Alsace  in  1191. 
At  seven  years  old  he  took  the  habit  of  St  Dominic.  He  read  Luther's  works,  and  conferred  with 
him  in  person  at  HeidelburR,  in  1521  :  but  though  he  agreed  with  him  in  many  of  his  opinions, 
yet  in  the  followinR  year  he  nave  the  preference  to  those  of  Zuinj;lius.  He  was  at  the  interim  at 
Au({sburR  in  1548,  from  whence  the  news  of  his  piety,  and  sentiments  upon  matters  of  faith  rr.ichud 
England;  and,  at  Cranmer's  solicitation,  he  came  to  England  in  1549  and  taught  divinity  at  Cam- 
bridge, where  lie  died  in  1551.— En 

(.1)  Pauliis  I'lianius  died  at  Cambridge,  and  his  bones  were  burnt,  with  those  of  .Martin  Bucor 
in  1557,  an  account  of  which  will  be  found  under  that  date.— Ed. 


TIIK     RAGK    OF    PRUSECUTION    FOR    RELIGION    CEASETH.  705 

no  man;  of  much  like  sort  and  condition  as  in  doves,  which,  without  Edward 
all  bitterness  of  gall,  are  more  apt  to  receive  injury  than  to  work         " 
wrong  to  any.     At  length  this  godly  man,  intending  with  himself  A.  D. 
and  addicting  his  mind  to  the  christian  state  of  matrimony,  resorted    ^'^^^- 
to  a  certain  maiden  not  far  off  where  he  dwelt :  for  the  which  cause  Doves,  as 
he  was  greatly  molested,  and  wickedly  abused,  by  three  of  that  col-  pherT do 
lege,  whose  names  were  Hutchinson,  Pindare,  and  Taylor,  who  with  t^rauy"^' 
their  malicious  handling,  scornful  dealing,  opprobries,  rebukes,  and  '^^J'.^ "° 
contumelies,  so  much  vexed  the  virtuous  simplicity  of  the  man,  that 
they  never  left  him,  till  at  length  they  wearied  him  out  of  the  college  : 
who  there  having  no  rest  or  quietness,  by  reason  of  the  unreasonable 
and  virulent  handling  of  his  adversaries,  w\as  compelled  to  seek  some 
other  place,  wherein  to  settle  himself.     Upon  the  occasion  whereof 
coming  up  unto  London,  it  chanced  him  to   pass  through  PauFs 
church,  where  it  happened  that  at  the  south  side  of  the  church,  at 
the  same  time,  there  was  a  priest  at  mass  (more  busy  than  well  occu- 
pied), being  at  the  elevation  as  he  passed  by.     The  young  man  re- 
plete with  godly  zeal,   pitying  the  ignorance  and  idolatry  of  the 
people,  in  honouring  that  so  devoutly  which   the  priest  lifted  up, 
was  not  able  to  forbear,  but,  opening  his  mouth,  and  turning  to  the 
people,  he  exhorted  them  not  to  honour  the  visible  bread  as  God, 
which  neither  was  God,  nor  yet  ordained  of  God  to  be  honoured,  &c. ; 
with  such  other  words  more  of  christian  information.     For  this  cause, 
straightway,  he  was  apprehended  by  the  mayor,  and  afterwards  ac- 
cused to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  committed  to  the  Compter, 
then  in  Bread-street,  where  he  not  long  continued,  but,  falling  into 
a  sickness,  how  or  whereupon  I  cannot  tell,  shortly  upon  the  same 
changed  this  mortal  life :  whose  pardon,  notwithstanding,  was  ob- 
tained of  the  lord  protector,  and  should  have  been  brought  him,  if  he 
had  continued.     And  thus  much  concerning  Thomas  Dobbe   and 
others. 

Over  and  besides,  I  find  that  in  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  king 
Edw^ard,  which  was  a.d.  1547,  there  was  one  John  Hume,  servant  to 
Master  Lewnax,  of  Wressel,  apprehended,  accused,  and  sent  up  to 
the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  by  the  said  Master  Lewnax,  his  mas- 
ter, and  Margaret  Lewnax,  his  mistress,  for  these  articles. 

I.  First,  for  denying  the  sacrament  (as  it  was  then  called)  of  the  altar,  to  be 
the  real  flesh  and  blood  of  Christ. 

II.  For  saying  that  he  would  never  veil  his  bonnet  unto  it,  to  be  burned 
there-for. 

III.  For  saying  that  if  he  should  hear  mass,  he  should  be  damned. 

For  this  was  he  sent  \i\>  by  his  master  and  mistress  aforesaid,  with 
special  letters  unto  the  archbishop,  requiring  him  severely  to  be 
punished  by  the  law  for  the  same.  But,  because  I  find  no  execution 
following  thereupon,  I  therefore  pass  over  this  story  of  him. 

These  things  premised,  when  this  virtuous  and  godly  young  prince 
(indued  as  you  have  heard  with  special  graces  from  God)  was  now 
peaceably  established  in  his  kingdom,  and  had  a  council  about  him, 
grave,  wise,  and  zealous  in  God's  cause,  especially  his  uncle  the  duke 
of  Somerset,  he  then  most  earnestly  likewise  desired,  as  well  the 

VOL.   V.  Z   Z 


706  ECCLESIASTICAI-    INJUNCTIOXS 

Edward  advancement  of  the  true  honour  of  Almighty  God,  and  the  ])lanting 
'      of  his  sincere  religion,  as  also  the  utter  supjircssion  and  extirpation  of 
A.  D.    all  idolatry,  superstition,  hypocrisy,  and  other  enormities  and  abuses, 
^'^'*^-    throughout  his  realms  and  dominions  :  and  therefore  following,  as  is 
before  expressed,  the  good  example  of  king  Josias,  he  determined 
forthwith  to  enter  into  some  reformation  of  religion  in  the  church  of 
England.     And,  forasmuch  as  at  his  first  entry  (notwithstanding  his 
father"'s  good  beginning,  in  abolishing  the  usurped  power  of  Anti- 
christ), he  yet  found  most  of  his  laws  greatly  repugning  against  this 
his  zealous  enterprise,  he  therefore  purposed,  by  the  advice  of  his 
said  wise  and  honourable  council,  and  of  his  own  regal  power  and  au- 
thority, somewhat  to  prosecute  his  godly  purpose,  until  such  time  as 
by  consent  of  the  whole  estate  of  parliament,  he  might  establish  a  more 
free,  perfect,  and  uniform  order  therein. 
Older  AVhereupon,  intending  first  a  general  visitation  over  all  the  bishop- 

by  The      rics  within  his  realm  (thereby  as  well  to  understand,  as  also  to  re- 
rJfo^rmin   ^^^^^  ^^^^  abuscs  iu  the  same),  he  chose  out  certain  wise,  learned, 
ofreii-      discreet,  and  Avorshipful  personages,  to  be  his  commissioners  in  that 
^'°"'       behalf;  and  so,  dividing  them  into  several  companies,  assigned  unto 
Learned    them  scvcral  dioccscs  to  be  visited  ;  appointing,  likewise,  unto  every 
preachers  company,  ouc  Or  two  godly  learned  preachers,  who,  at  every  session, 
by  him.     should  in  their  preaching  both  instruct  the  people  in  the  true  doc- 
trine of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  in  all  love  and  obedience  to  the 
same ;  and,  also,  earnestly  deliort  them  from  their  old  superstition 
and  wonted  idolatry.     And  that  they  might  be  more  orderly  directed 
in  this  their  commission,  there  were  delivered  unto  them   certain 
injunctions  and  ecclesiastical  orders  drawn  out  by  the  king's  learned 
council,  which  they  should  both  inquire  of,  and  also  command  in  his 
majesty's  behalf,  to  be  thenceforth  observed  of  every  person,  to  whom 
they  did  severally  appertain  within  their  sundry  circuits. 

*Certain^  Ecclesiastical  Laws,  or  general  Injunctions,  given  by  King 
Edward  to  the  Church  of  England. 

The  king's  most  royal  majesty,  by  the  advice  of  his  most  dear  uncle  the 
duke  of  Somerset,  lord  protector  of  all  his  realms,  dominions,  and  subjects,  and 
governor  of  his  most  royal  person,  and  the  rcsid>ie  of  his  most  honourable 
council  (intending  tlie  advancement  of  tlie  U'ue  honour  of  Almighty  God,  tlie 
suppression  of  idolatry  and  superstition  throughout  all  liis  realms  and  domi- 
nions, and  to  plant  true  religion,  to  the  extirpation  of  all  hypocrisy,  enormities, 
and  abuses,  as  to  his  duty  appertaincth) :  doth  minister  unto  his  loving  subjects 
these  godly  injunctions  hereafter  following,  wliereof  part  were  given  unto  them 
heretofore  bv  tiie  authority  of  liis  most  de.irly  beloved  father  king  Henry  the 
eiglUli,  of  mosi  famous  memorj^  and  ])art  are  now  ministered  and  given  by  liis 
majesty :  all  which  injunctions  his  highness  willeth  and  commandeth  liis  said 
loving  subjects,  by  his  supreme  authority,  obediently  to  receive,  and  truly  to 
observe  and  keep,  every  man  in  tlieir  ofiiccs,  degrees,  and  states,  as  tliey  will 
avoid  his  displeasure,  and  tlie  pains  in  the  same  injunctions  hereafter  ex- 
pressed. 

'I'lie  first,  that  all  deans,  archdeacons,  parsons,  vicars,  and  ecclesiastical  per- 
sons, sliall  faitlifully  keep  and  observe,  and,  as  far  as  in  them  may  lye,  shall  cause 

(1)  For  tlicsc  injunctions,  see  edition  1563,  pp.  G84 — 08!).  Also  '  Iniuncsions  pivcn  by  the  moste 
excellent  ))rincc  Kdward  the  Sixte,' &c.  8vo.  Lond.  1547.  To  the  Uijunctions  is  appended  'The 
Foiirme  of  biddynt;  the  Common  Prayers.'  In  which,  three  suhjerts  are  recommended  for  prayer; 
namely,  first,  the  church  and  the  king's  majesty  ;  secondly,  the  lord  protector,  the  council,  and 
clergy;  and  thirdly,  what  is  somewhat  remarkahio,  'you  shall  pray /or  all  them  that  are  departed 
out  of  this  world,  in  the  faitli  of  Christ,  that  they,  with  us,  and  we  with  them,  at  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, may  rest,  both  body  i.nd  soul,  with  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
See  the  Appendix.— Ed. 


OF    KING    EDWARD.  707 

to  l)e  obsel-ved  and  kept  of  other,  all  and  singidar  the  laws  and  statutes  made  as   Edward 

well  for  tlie  abolishing  and  extirpation  of  the  bishop  of  Rome's  pretensed  and       ^^• 

usurped  power  and  jurisdiction,  as  for  the  establishment  and  confirmation  of  the  "TTj 

king's!  authority,  jurisdiction,  and  supremacy  of  the  church  of  England  and  Ireland.     , ,'.».' 

And,  furthermore,  all  ecclesiastical  persons  having  cure  of  souls,  shall,  to  the — 

uttermost  of  their  wit,  knowledge,  and  learning,  purely,  sincerely,  and  without  Ecclesias- 

anv  colour  or  dissimulation,  declare,  manifest,  and  open,  four  times  every  year  '''^^'  P^''" 

*^ii  *!•  11  n*  111*!  •'*'  sons  to 

at  the  least,  in  then-  sermons  and  other  collations,  that  the  bishop  of  Rome's  preach 

usurped  power  and  jurisdiction,  having  no  establishment  or  ground  by  the  law  quarterly 

of  God,  was  of  most  just  causes  taken  away  and  abolished  :  and  that,  therefore,  fhebishop 

no  manner  of  obedience  or  subjection  witliin  his  realms  or  dominions  is  due  ofRome's 

unto  him :   and  that  the  king's  power,  within  his  realms  and  dominions,  is  the  "^"''P'^'^ 

highest  power  under  God,  to  whom  all  men  within  the  same  realms  and  domi-  ^he 

nions,  by  God's  laws,  owe  most  loyalty  and  obedience,   afore  and  above  all  king's  su- 

other  powers  and  potentates  in  earth.   Besides  this,  to  the  intent  that  all  super-  premacy 

stition  and  hypocrisy,  crept  into  divers  men's  hearts,   may  vanish  away,  they  preached 

shall  not  set  forth  or  extol  any  images,  relics,  or  miracles,  for  any  superstition  f9ur 

or  lucre ;  nor  allure  the  people,  by  anj'  enticements,  to  the  pilgrimage  of  any  ^JJ^'^\ 

saint  or  image ;  but,  reproving  the  same,  they  shall  teach,  that  all  goodness, 

health,  and  grace,  ought  to  be  both  asked  and  looked  for  only  of  God,  as  of  the 

very  author  and  giver  of  the  same,  and  of  none  other. 

Item,  That  they,  the  persons  above  rehearsed,  shall  make,  or  cause  to  be  One  ser- 
made,  in  their  churches  and  every  other  cure  they  have,  one  sermon   every  "ion  at 
quarter  of  the  year  at  the  least,  wherein  they  shall  purely  and  sincerely  declare  /y^p' 
the  word  of  God,  and  in  the  same  exhort  the  hearers  to  the  works  of  faith,  quarter 
mercy,  and  charity,  specially  prescribed  and  commanded  in  Scripture ;    and  °"  9''"^' 
that  works  devised  by  man's  fantasies,  beside  Scripture :  as  wandering  to  pil- 
grimages, oflfering  of  money,  candles,  or  tapers  to  relics  or  images,  or  kissing 
and  licking  of  the  same,  praying  upon  beads,  and  such  like  superstition,  have 
not  only  no  promise  of  reward  in  Scripture  for  doing  of  them  :  but,  contrariwise, 
great  threats  and  maledictions  of  God,  for  that  they  be  things  tending  to  ido- 
latry and  superstition,  which,  of  all  other  offences,   God  Almighty  doth  most 
detest  and  abhor ;  for  that  the  same  diminisheth  most  his  honour  and  glory. 

Item,  That  such  images  as  they  know,  in  any  of  their  cures,  to  be,  or  to  have  images  to 
been,  so  abused  with  pilgrimage  or  olFerings  of  any  thing  made  thereunto,  or  ^"^  taken 
that  shall  be  hereafter  incensed  unto,  they,  and  none  other  private  persons,    "^"^ 
shall,  for  the  avoiding  of  that  most  detestable  offence  of  idolatry,  forthwith 
take  down  and  destroy  the  same  ;  and  shall  suffer  from  henceforth  no  torches, 
nor  candles,  tapers,  nor  images  of  wax,   to  be  set  afore  any  image  or  picture, 
but  only  two  lights  upon  the  high  altar  before  the  sacrament,  which,  for  the 
signification  that  Christ  is  the  very  true  light  of  the  world,  they  shall  suffer  to 
remain  still;  admonishing  their  parishioners,  that  images  serve  for  no  other 
purpose  but  to  be  a  remembrance,  whereby  men  may  be  admonished  of  the 
holy  lives  and  conversation  of  them  that  the  said  images  do  represent ;  which 
images,  if  they  do  abuse  for  any  other  intent,  they  commit  idolatry  in  the  same, 
to  the  great  danger  of  their  souls. 

Item,  That  every  holy-day  throughout  the  year,  where  they  have  no  sermon,  instruc- 
they  shall,  immediately  after  the  gospel,  plainly  recite  to  their  parishioners  in  t'ons  <"» 
the  pulpit  the  pater-noster,  the  creed,  and  the  ten  commandments  in  English,  ^°!.^" 
to  the  intent  the  people  may  learn  the  same  by  heart:  exhorting  all  parents 
and  householders  to  teach  their  children  and  servants  the  same,  as  they  are 
bound  by  the  law  of  God,  and  in  consequence,  to  do. 

Item,  That  they  shall  charge  fathers  and  mothers,  masters  and  governors,  charge  to 
to  bestow  their  children  and  servants,  even  from  their  childhood,  either  in  parents 
learning,  or  to  some  honest  exercise,  occupation,  or  husbandry,  exhorting  and 
counselling,  and  by  all  their  ways  and  means  they  may,  as  well  in  their  sermons 
and  collations  as  others,  persuading  their  said  fathers  and  mothers,  masters, 
and  other  governors,  diligently  to  provide  and  foresee,  that  the  youth  be  in  no 
manner  of  wise  brought  up  in  idleness,  lest  at  any  time  afterward,  for  lack  of 
some  craft,  occupation,  or  other  honest  mean  to  live  by,  they  be  driven  to 
begging,  stealing,  or  some  otlier  unthriftiness  :  forasmuch  as  we  may  daily  sec, 
through  sloth  and  idleness,  divers  valiant  men  fall  some  to  begging,  and  some 
to  theft  and  murder,  which  after,  brought  to  calamity  and  misery,  do  blame  their 

Z  z    2 


and  mas- 
ters. 


708  ECCLESIASTICAL    IN'jrXCTIONS 

Edward  parents,  friends,  and  governors,  which  suffered  them  to  be  brought  up  so  idly  in 
f^^-      their  youth  :  whereas,  if  they  had  been  well  brought  up  in  good  learning,  some 
occupation,  or  craft,  they  should,  being  rulers  of  their  own  household,  have 
ik'iv'    pi'o'''^'''^  "*  ^^'-'^^  thenisehcs,  as  divers  other  persons,  to  the  great  commodity 
and  ornament  of  the  connnonwealth. 
The  sa-         Also,  That  the  said  ])arsons,  vicars,  and  other  curates,  shall  diligently  pro- 
'^'■*™^""'  vide,  that  the  sacraments  be  reverently  and  duly  ministered  in  their  parishes, 
adminis-   And  if  at  any  time  it  hai)pen  them,  in  any  of  the  cases  expressed  in  the  statutes 
tered.        of  this  realm,  or  of  special  license  given  by  the  king's  majesty,  to  be  absent 
from  their  benefices,  they  shall  leave  their  cure  not  to  a  rude  and  unlearned 
person,  but  to  an  honest,  well  learned,  and  expert  curate,  that  can,  by  his 
ability,  teach  the  i-ude  and  unlearned  of  their  cure,  wholesome  doctrine,  and 
reduce  them  to  the  right  way  tliat  do  err;   and  which  will  also  execute  their 
injunctions,  and  do  their  duty  otherwise,  as  they  are  bound  to  do  in  every  be- 
half; and  accordingly  may  and  will  j)rofit  their  cure  no  less  with  good  example 
of  living,  than  with  the  declaration  of  the  word  of  God ;  or  else  their  lack  and 
default  shall  be  imputed  unto  them,  who  shall  straitly  answer  for  the  same, 
if  they  do  otherwise.     And  always  let  them  sec,  that  neither  they,  nor  thcfr 
curates,  do  seek  more  their  own  profit,  promotion,  or  advantage,  than  the  profit 
of  the  souls  that  they  have  imder  their  cure,  or  the  glory  of  God. 
The  Bible      Also,  That  they  shall  provide,  within  three  months  next  after  tliis  visitation, 

inEnghsh  Q,^g  book  of  the  whole  Bible  of  the  largest  volume  in  Ensrlish,  and  within  one 
to  be  pro-  ,  ,  ,,,.,...",  i  /.  t-  i        • 

vided  for  twelvemonth  next  alter  the  said  visitation,  the  paraphrase  ot  hrasmus,  also  in 

public        English,  upon  the  Gospels,  and  the  same  set  up  in  some  convenient  place  within 
"^^'  the  said  church  that  they  have  cure  of,  where  their  parishioners  may  most 

commodiously  resort  unto,  and  read  the  same;    the  charges  of  which  books 
shall  be  rateably  well  borne,    between  the   person   or  proprietary,    and    the 
parishes  aforesaid ;  that  is  to  say,  the  one  half  by  the  person  or  pro))rietary, 
and  the  other  half  by  the  parishioners.     And  they  shall  discourage  no  man, 
authorized  and  licensed  thereunto,  from  the  reading  of  any  part  of  the  Bible 
either  in  Latin  or  English,  but  shall  rather  conform  and  exhort  every  person  to 
read  the   same   as  the  very  lively  Word  of  God,  and  the  special  food  of  mans 
soul,    that  all  christian  persons  are  bound  to  embrace,  believe  and  follow,  if 
they  look  to  be  saved,  whereby  they  may  the  better  know  their  duties  to  God ; 
ever   gently    and    charitably    exhorting    them,    and   in    his    majesty's    name 
straitly  charging  and  commanding  them,  that,  in  the  reading  thereof,  no  man 
to  reason  or  contend,  but  quietly  to  hear  the  reader. 
The  cler-       Also,  the  said  ecclesiastical  persons  shall  in  no  wise,  at  any  unlawful  time, 
gy  not  to   nor  for  any  other  cause  than  for  their  honest  necessity,  haunt  or  resort  to  any 
verns.  ''"  taverus  or  ale-houses  ;    and  after  their  dinner  or  supj)er  they  shall  not  give 
themselves  to  drinking  or  riot,  spending  their  time  idly,  by  day  or  by  night,  at 
dice,  cards,  tables-playing,  or  any  other  unlawful  game  :    but,  at  all  times  as 
they  shall  have  leisure,  they  shall  hear  or  read  somewhat  of  Holy  Scri])tin-e,  or 
shall  occupy  themselves  with  some  honest  exercise  ;  and  that  they  always  do 
the  things  which  appertain  to  honesty  with  endeavour  to  ])roiit   the  common 
weal,  having  always  in  mind,  that  they  ought  to  excel  others  in  purity  of  liie, 
and  should  be  examples  to  the  people  to  live  well  and  christianly. 
Questions       Item,  That  they  shall,  in  confessions  every  Lent,  examine  every  person  that 
to  be  put  cometh  to  confession,  whether  they  can  recite  the  Articles  of  their  Faith,  the 
fession      Pater-Noster,  and  the  Ten  Commandments  in  English  ;  and  hear  them  say  the 
same  particularly :  wherein  if  they  be  not  perfect,  they  shall  declare,  then,  that 
every  christian  ])erson  ought  to  know  the  said  things  before  they  should  receive 
the  blessed  sacrament  of  the  altar;  and  monish  them  to  learn  the  said  necessary 
things  more  perfectly;   or  else  they  ought  not  presume  to  come  to  God's  board 
without  ])erfect  knowledge  and  will  to  observe  the  same ;  and  if  they  do,  it  is 
at  the  great  jjcril  of  their  souls,  and  also  to  the  worldly  rebuke  that  they  might 
incur  hereafter  by  the  same. 
Preachers       Also,  that  they  shall  admit  no  man  to  preach  within  any  their  cures,  but  svich 
to  bell-     as  shall  appear  unto  them  to  be  sufficiently  licensed  thereunto  by  the  king's 
majesty,  his  grace  tlic  lord  protector,  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  arch- 
bishop of  York  in  his  province,  or  the  bishop  in  his  diocese:  and  such  as  shall 
be  so  licensed  they  sliall  gladly  receive,  to  declare  the  Word  of  God  without  any 
resistance  or  contradiction. 


OK    KING    EDWARD.  709 

Also,  if  they  have  heretofore  declared  to  their  parishioners  any  thing  to  the   Edward 
extolling  or  setting  forth  of  pilgrimages,  relies,  or  images,  or  lighting  of  candles,       f^^- 
kissing,  kneeling,  decking  of  the  same  images,  or  any  such  superstition,  they     .    j^ 
shall  now,  openly,  before  the  same,  recant  and  reprove  the  same  ;    showing    ,  '  „' 

them,  as  the  truth  is,  that  they  did  the  same  upon  no  ground  of  Scripture,  but L 

were  led   and   seduced  by  a  common   error  or  abuse,  crept  into  the  church  Errors  to 
through  the  sufferance  and  avarice  of  such  as  felt  profit  by  the  same.  ^^  j"^' 

Also,  if  they  do  or  shall  know  any  man,  within  their  parish  or  elsewhere,  Lg^e^g 
that  is  a  letter  of  the  Word  of  God  to  be  read  in  English,  or  sincerely  preached,  and  hin- 
or  of  the  execution  of  these  the  king's  majesty's  injunctions,  or  a  favourer  of ''f '"'*  "^ 
the  bishop  of  Rome's  pretensed  power,  now  by  the  laws  of  this  realm  justly  word,  to 
I'ejected,  extirped,  and  taken  away,  utterly  they  shall  detect  and  present  the  be  detect- 
same  to  the  king,  or  his  council,  or  to  the  justice  of  the  peace  next  adjoining,     ^  " 

Also,  that  the  parson,  viear,  or  curate,  and  parishioners  of  every  parish  within  A  register 
this  realm,  shall,  in  their  churches   and  chapels,  keep  one  book   or  register,  !°'"',^'^P* 
wherein  they  sha^l  write  the  day  and  year  of  every  wedding,  christening,  and  parish- 
burial,  made  within  their  parish  for  their  time ;  and  so  every  man   succeeding  church, 
tliem  likewise  ;  and  also  therein  shall  write  every  person's  name,  that  shall  be  i,"g  a^j]" 
so  wedded,  christened,   or  buried ;  and,  for  the  safe  keeping  of  the  same  book,  church- 
the  parish  shall  be  bound  to  provide,  of  their  common  charges,  one  big  coffer,  miners 
with  two  locks  and  keys,  whereof  the  one  to  remain  with  the  parson,  vicar,  or  parish. 
curate,  and  the  other  with  the   wardens  of  every  parish,  church,  or  chapel, 
wlierein  the  said  book  shall  be  laid  up  :  which  book  they  shall  every  Siuiday 
take  forth,  and,  in  the  presence  of  the  said  wardens  or  one  of  them,  write  and 
record  in  the  same  all  the  weddings,  christenings,  and  burials,  made  the  whole 
week  before ;  and,  that  done,  to  lay  up  the  book  in  the  said  coffer,  as  before : 
and,  for  every  time  that  the  same  shall  be  omitted,  the  party  that  shall  be  in 
the  fault  thereof  shall  be  forfeit  to  the  said  church  3*.  'id.,  to  be  employed  to  the 
poor  men's  bo.\  of  that  parish. 

P'urtherniore,  because  the  goods  of  the  church  are  called  the  goods  of  the  Non-resi 
poor,  and,  at  these  days,  nothing  is  less  seen,  than  the  poor  to  be  sustained  ''^"^^ 
with  the  same,  all  parsons,  vicars,  pensioners,  prebendaries,  and  other  hem  ('ned  fruits 
men  within  this  deanery,  not  being  resident  upon  their  benefices,  who  may  come  to 
dispend  yearly  201.  and  above,  either  within  this  deanery  or  elsewhere,  shall  a{',ove"^o 
distribute  hereafter  among  their  poor  parishioners,  or  other  inhabitants  there,  distribute 
in  the  presence  of  the  churchwardens  or  some  other  honest  men  of  the  parish,  *°  "^^ 
the  fortieth  part  of  the  fruits  and  revenues  of  their  said  benefices,  lest  they  be  fortieth 
men  worthily  noted  of  ingratitude,  who,  reserving  so  many  parts  to  themselves,  part, 
cannot  vouchsafe  to  impart  the  fortieth  portion  thereof  among  the  poor  people 
of  that  parish,  that  is  so  fruitful  and  profitable  to  them. 

And,  to  the  intent  that  learned  men  may  hereafter  spring  the  more  for  the  Every  be- 
execution  of  the  premises,  every  parson,  vicar,  clerk,  or  beneficed  man  within  '^^f'?^"^ 
this  deanery,  having  yearly  to  cUspend,  in  benefices   and  other  promotions  offin^a 
the  church,  a  100/.,  shall  give  competent  exhibition  to  one  scholar;  and  for  as  scholar  at 
many  hundred  pounds  more  as  he  may  dispend,  to  so  many  scholars  more,  y^^^^^y' 
shall  give  like  exhibition  in  the  university  of  Oxford  or  Cambridge,  or  some 
grammar  school ;  which,  after  they  have  profited  in  good  learning,  may  be  per- 
tainers  of  their  patron's  cure  and  charge,  as  well  in  preaching,  as  otherwise  in 
the  execution  of  their  offices ;  or  may,  when  need  shall  be,  otherwise  profit  the 
common  weal,  with  their  counsel  and  wisdom. 

Also,  that  all  proprietaries,  parsons,    vicars,  and  clerks,  having  churches,  Ofpriests" 
chapels  or  mansions  within  this  deanery,  shall  bestow  yearly,  hereafter,  upon  "i^n^ions 
the  same  mansions  or  chancels  of  their  churches  being  in  decay,  the  fifth  part  chancels, 
of  their  benefices,  till  they  be  fully  repaired;  and  the  same,  so  repaired,  shall 
always  keep  and  maintain  in  good  estate. 

Also,  that  the  said  parsons,  vicars,  and  clerks,  shall,  once  every  quarter  of 
the  year,  read  these  injunctions  given  unto  them,  openly  and  deliberately, 
before  all  their  parishioners ;  to  the  intent  that  both  they  may  be  the  better 
admonished  of  their  duty,  and  their  said  ])arishioncrs  the  more  moved  to  follow 
the  same  for  their  part. 

Also,  forasmuch  as,  by  a  law  established,  every  man  is  bound  to  pay  his 
tithes,  no  man  shall,  by  colour  of  duty  omitted  by  the  cin-ates,  detain  their 
tithes,  and  so  redouble  and  requite  one  wrong  with  another,  or  be  his  own 


710  ECCLESIASTICAI,    IXJUNCTIOXS 

lidward  judge;  but  shall  truly  pay  the  same  as  he  hath  been  accustomed,  to  the  par- 

^^-      sous,  vicars,  and  curates,  without  any  restraint  or  diminution.     And  such  lack 

.    .       and  default  as  they  can  justly  find  in  their  parsons  and  curates,  to  call  for  the 

■     ■    reformation    thereof,  at  their   ordinary's,    and  other  superior's  hands ;    who, 

■    upon  complaint  and  due  proof  thereof,  sliall  reform  the  same  accordinj^ly. 


Case  of         Also,  that  no  parson,  from  henceforth,  alter  or  change  the  order  and  manner 

curates  °^  ^^  ^"^  fasting-day  that  is  so  connnanded,  nor  of  Common  Prayer,  or  divine 

Of  fast-     service,  otherwise  than  is  specified  in  these  Injunctions,  until  such  time  as  the 

iiig-days.  same  shall  be  otiierwise  ordered  and  transposed  by  the  king's  authority. 

Church-         Also,  that  the  parson,  vicar,  curate,  chantry-priest,  and  stipendiary,  being 

ha\"the    under  the  degree  of  a  bachelor  of  divinity,  shall  provide  and  have  of  his  own, 

Testa-       within  three  months  after  this  visitation,  the  New  Testament,  both  in  Latin  and 

nientboth  English,  with  para])hrase  upon  the  same  of  Erasmus;  and  diligently  study  the 

and  Eng-  same,  conferring  the  one  with  the  other.     And  the  bishops  and  ordinaries,  by 

lish,  with  themselves  or  their  officers,  in  their  synods  and  visitations,  shall  examine  tlie 

nhra^e'^^    said  ecclesiastical   persons,  how  they  have  profited  in  the  study  of  Scripture. 

The  cos-    -A^^^O)  'u  til'-'  tinie  of  high  mass,  within  every  cinirch,  he  that  sayeth  or  singeth 

pel  and      the  same,  shall  read,  or  cause  to  be  read,  the  epistle  and  gospel  of  that  mass,  in 

epistle  to   English,  and  not  in  Latin,  in  the  pulpit,  or  in  such  convenient  place  as  the 

the  liear-  people  may  hear  the  same.     And  also  every  Sunday  and  holy-day,  they  shall 

ingof  the  plainly  and  distinctly  read,  or  cause  to  be  read,  one  chapter  of  the  New  Test.i- 

peop  e.       nient  in  English,  in  the  said  ])lace  at  matins,  immediately  after  the  lessons  ; 

and  at  evensong,  after  Magnificat,  one  chapter  of  the  Old  Testament.     And, 

to  the  intent  the  premises  may  be  more  conveniently  done,  the  king's  majesty's 

pleasure  is,  that  when  nine  lessons  should  be  read  in  the  church,  three  of  them 

shoidd  be  omitted  and  left  out,  with  their  responds  ;  and  at  evensong-time,  the 

responds,  with  all  the  memories,  shall  be  left  out,  for  that  purpose. 

Also,  because  those  persons  which  be  sick  and  in  peril  of  deatli,  be  oftentimes 
put  in  despair  by  the  craft  and  subtlety  of  the  devil,  who  is  then  most  busj', 
and  specially  with  them  that  lack  the  knowledge,  sure  persuasion,  and  stedfast 
belief,  that  they  may  be  made  partakers  of  tlie  gi-eat  and  infinite  mercy  which 
Almighty  God,  of  his  bountiful  goodness  and  mere  liberality,  without  our 
deserving,  hath  offered  freely  to  all  persons  that  put  their  fidl  trust  and  confi- 
dence in  him  :  therefore,  that  this  damnable  vice  of  despair  may  be  clearly 
taken  away,  and  firm  belief  and  steadfast  hope  surely  conceived  by  all  their 
l)arishioners  being  in  any  danger,  they  shall  learn,  and  have  always  in  a  readi- 
ness, such  comfortable  places  and  sentences  of  Scriptiu"e,  as  do  set  forth  the 
mercy,  benefits,  and  goodness  of  Almighty  God  towards  all  penitent  and  believ- 
ing persons ;  that  they  may,  at  all  times  when  necessity  shall  require,  comfort 
promptly  their  flock  with  the  lively  AVord  of  God,  which  is  the  only  stay  of 
man's  conscience. 
Proces-  Also,  to  avoid  all  contention  and  strife,  which  heretofore  hath  risen  amongst 

sions  laid  t]ie  king's  majesty's  subjects  in  sundry  places  of  his  realms  and  dominions,  by 
reason  of  fond  courtety,  and  challenging  of  places  in  procession,  and  also  that 
they  may  the  more  quietly  hear  that  which  is  said  or  sung,  to  their  edifying,  they 
shall  not  from  henceforth,  in  any  parish  church,  at  any  time  use  any  procession 
about  the  church  or  church-yard,  or  other  place ;  but  inunediately  before  high 
mass,  the  priests,  with  others  of  the  clioir,  shall  kneel  in  the  midst  of  the  church, 
and  sing  or  say  plainly  or  distinctly  the  Litany  which  is  set  forth  in  English, 
adding  nothing  thereto,  but  as  the  king's  grace  shall  hereafter  ajipoint ;  and,  in 
cathedral  or  collegiate  churches,  tlie  same  shall  be  done  in  such  ])laces  as  our 
commissaries  in  our  visitation  shall  appoint.  And  in  the  time  of  the  litany,  of 
the  high  mass,  of  the  sermon,  and  when  tlie  priest  readctli  the  Scripture  to 
the  parishioners,  no  maimer  of  persons,  without  a  just  and  urgent  cause,  sliall 
depart  out  of  the  church  ;  and  all  ringing  and  knolling  of  bells  shall  be  utterly 
foreborne  for  that  time,  except  one  bell,  in  convenient  time,  to  be  rung  and 
knolled  betbre  the  sermon. 
The  true  Also,  like  as  the  people  be  commonly  occupjed  on  the  work-day  with  bodily 
"*"'''' "f  labour,  for  their  bodily  sustenance,  so  was  the  holv-day,  at  the  first  beginning, 
day.  g'odly  instituted  and  ordained,  that  the  ])coj)le  should  that  day  give  themselves 

wholly  to  (lod  :  and  whereas,  in  our  time,  (iod  is  more  oHeiided  than  pleased, 
more  dishonoured  upon  the  holy-day,  because  of  idleness,  pride,  drunkenness, 
quarrelling,  and  brawling,  which  are  most  used  on  such  days  (pcoi)le,  never- 


OF    KING    EDWARD.  711 

theless,  persuading  themselves  sufficiently  to  honour  God  on  tliat  day,  if  they  Edward 
hear  Mass  and  Sei'vice,  thougli   they  undei-stand  nothing  to  tlieir  edifying) ;       ^^■ 
therefore,  all   tlie  king's  faithful  and  loving  subjects  shall,  from  henceforth,      .    j-. 
celebrate  and  keep  their  holy-day  according  to  God's  holy  will  and  pleasure  ;    ,  ' .  J 

that  is,  in  hearing  the  Word  of  God  read  and  taught ;   in  private  and  public — 

prayers  ;  in  acknowledging  their  ofleuces  to  God ;  in  amendment  of  the 
same  ;  in  reconciling  themselves  chai'itably  to  their  neighbours,  where  dis- 
pleasure hath  been ;  in  oftentimes  receiving  the  communion  of  the  very  body 
and  blood  of  Christ ;  in  visiting  the  poor  and  sick ;  in  using  all  soberness  and 
godly  conversation.  Yet,  notwithstanding,  all  parsons,  vicars,  and  curates, 
shall  teach  and  declare  unto  their  parishioners,  that  they  may,  with  a  safe  and 
quiet  conscience,  in  the  time  of  harvest,  labour  upon  the  holy  and  festival  days,  Harvest- 
and  save  the  thing  which  God  hath  sent.  And  if,  for  any  scrupulosity,  or  grudge  '""''• 
of  conscience,  men  should  superstitiously  abstain  from  working  upon  those  days, 
that  then  they  should  grievously  offend  and  displease  God. 

Also,  forasmuch  as  vai-iance  and  contention  is  a  thing  which  most  displeaseth  Diligent 
God,  and  is  most  contrary  to  the  blessed  communion  of  the  body  and  blood  of  piepara- 
our  Saviour  Christ,  curates  shall  in  no  case  admit  to  the  receiving  thereof,  any  hadhirore 
of  their  cure  and  flock,  who  hath  maliciously  and  openly  contended  with  his  tlie  com- 
neighbour,   unless  the   same   do  first  charitably  and  openly  reconcile  himself  '"^ '"  "'® 
■again,  remitting  all  rancour  and  malice,  whatsoever  controversy  hath  been  nion. 
between  them.     And,  nevertheless,  their  just  titles  and  rights  they  may  cliari- 
tably  prosecute  before  such  as  have  authority  to  hear  the  same. 

Also,  that  every  dean,  archdeacon,  master  of  collegiate  church,  master  of  a  godly 
hospital,  and  prebendary,  being  priest,   shall   preach    by  himself  personally,  charge  to 
twice  every  year  at  the  least,  either  in  the  place  wliere  he  is  entitled,  or  in  some  neficed^" 
church  where  he  hath  jurisdiction,  or  else  wliich  is  to  the  said  place  appropriate  minister. 
or  united. 

Also,  that  they  shall  instruct  and  teach    in  their  cures,  that  no  man  ought  Distinc- 
obstinately  and  maliciously  to  break  and  violate  the  laudable  ceremonies  of  the  ''""^  ^^  to 
churcli,  by  the  king  commanded  to  be  observed,  as  yet  not  abrogated.     And,  ujgs^ 
on  the  other  side,  tliat  whosoever  doth  superstitiously  abuse  them,  doth  the 
same  to  the  great  peril  of  his  soul's  health ;  as  in  casting  holy  water  upon  his 
bed,  upon  images  and  other  dead  things  ;  or  bearing  about  him  holy  bread,  or 
St.  John's  Gospel ;  or  making  crosses  of  wood  upon  Palm  Sunday,  in  time  of 
reading  of  the  passion ;  or  keeping  of  private  holy-days,  as  bakers,  brewers, 
smiths,  shoemakers,  and  such  others  do ;  or  ringing  of  the  holy  bells,  or  blessing 
with  the  holy  candle,  to  the  intent  thereby  to  be  discharged  of  the  burden  of 
sin,  or  drive  away  devils,  or  to  put  away  dreams  and  phantasies ;  or  in  putting 
trust  and  confidence  of  health  and  salvation  in  the  same  ceremonies,  when  they 
be  only  ordained  to  put  us  in  remembrance  of  the  benefits  which  we  have 
received  by  Christ.     And  if  any  use  them  for  any  other  pui-pose,  he  grievously 
ofFendeth  God. 

Also,  that  they  shall  take  away,  utterly  extinct  and  destroy,  all  slirines,  Allmonu- 
coverings  of  shrines,   tables,  candlesticks,   trindles,   or  rolls  of  wax,  pictures,  pents  of 
paintings,  and  all  otlier  monuments  of  feigned  miracles,  pilgrimages,  idolatry,  i,e"exUn-° 
and  superstition,  so  that  there  I'emain  no  memory  of  the  same  on  walls,  glasses,  guished. 
windows,  or  elsewhere,  within  their  churches  or  liouses ;  and  they  shall  exhort 
all  their  parishioners  to  do  the  like  within  their  several  houses. 

Also,  that  the  churchwardens,  at  the  common  charge  of  the  parishioners,  in 
every  church  shall  provide  a  comely  and  honest  pulpit,  to  be  set  in  a  convenient 
place  witlun  the  same,  for  the  preaching  of  God's  Word. 

Also,  they  shall  provide  and  have,  within  three  months  after  this  visitation,  a  a  ciiest  to 
strong  chest,  with  a  hole  in  the  upper  part  thereof,  to  be  provided  at  the  cost  and  ''?  Pro- 
charge  of  the  parish,  having  three  keys,  whereof  one  shall  remain  in  the  custody  ^pon  „„],. 
of  the  parson, vicar,  or  curate,  and  the  other  two,  in  the  custody  of  the  church-  licciiarge 
wardens,  or  any  other  two  honest  men,  to  be  appointed  by  the  parish  from  year  'f  ■''^^cive 
to  year ;  which  chest  you  shall  set  and  fasten  near  unto  the  high  altar,  to  the  for  the  ^ 
intent  the  parisliioners  shoidd  put  into  it  their  oblations  and  alms  for  their  poor  voot,  and 
neighbours.     And  the  parson,  vicar,  or  curate,  shall   diligently  fi-om  time  to  Jo  call"^^^^ 
time,  and  especially  when  men  make  their  testaments,  call  upon,  exhort,  and  upon  to 
move  their  neighbours,  to  confer  and  give,  as  they  may  well  spare,  to  the  said  ^F'^  *" 
chest ;  declaring  unto  them  that  whereas,  heretofore,  they  have  been  diligent  to     ^  ^^™*' 


712 


ECCLESIASTICAL    IN'JUXCTIONS 


Edward 

ri. 


A.D. 

1547. 


Corpses 
not  to  be 
fetclied 
of  the 
priest  be- 
fore they 
come  to 
tlie 

church- 
yard. 
Simony 
forbidden 
in  buying 
and  sell- 
ing of 
benefices. 


Homilies 
to  be  set 
forth  and 
read  every 
Sunday, 
when  no 
sennon. 
Ministers 
such  as  be 
unlearn- 
ed, yet  if 
tliey  be 
well  will- 
ing, not  to 
be  con- 
temned. 


An  order 
what 
primer  to 
pray  on. 


bestow  much  substance  otherwise  th.an  God  commanded  upon  pardons,  pil- 
grimages, trentals,  decking  of  images,  offering  of  candles,  giving  to  the  friars, 
and  upon  other  hke  bUnd  devotions,  tliey  ouglit,  at  this  time,  to  be  much  more 
ready  to  lielp  the  poor  and  needy,  knowing  that  to  reheve  the  ])oor  is  a 
true  worshipping  of  God,  required  earnestly  upon  pain  of  everlasting  damna- 
tion ;  and  that  also  whatsoever  is  given  for  their  comfort,  is  given  to  Clirist 
himself,  and  so  is  accepted  of  him  ;  tliat  he  will  mercifully  reward  the  same 
with  everlasting  life,  the  which  alms  and  devotion  of  tlie  people,  the  keepers  of 
the  keys  shall,  at  all  times  convenient,  take  out  of  the  church,  and  distribute 
the  same  in  tlie  presence  of  the  whole  parish,  or  six  of  them,  to  be  truly  and 
faithfully  delivered  to  their  most  needy  neighbours ;  and  if  they  be  provided 
for,  then  to  the  reparations  of  the  highways  next  adjoining.  And  also,  the 
money  which  riseth  of  fraternities,  guilds,  and  otlier  stocks  of  the  church, 
except  by  the  king's  majesty's  authority  it  be  otherwise  appointed,  shall  be  put 
into  the  said  chest,  and  converted  to  the  said  use  ;  and  also  the  rents  of  lands, 
the  pi'ofit  of  cattle,  and  money  given  and  bequeathed  to  the  finding  of  torches, 
lights,  tapers,  and  lamps,  shall  be  converted  to  the  said  use;  saving  that  it  shall 
be  lawful  for  tliem  to  bestow  part  of  tlie  said  jn-ofits  upon  the  reparations  of  the 
church,  if  great  need  require,  and  whereas  the  parish  is  very  poor,  and  not  able 
otherwise  to  repair  the  same. 

And  forasmucii  as  priests  be  public  ministers  of  the  church,  and  upon  tlie 
holy-days  ought  to  apply  themselves  to  tlie  common  ministration  of  the  whole 
parish,  they  shall  not  be  bound  to  go  to  women  lying  in  childbed,  excejit  in  time 
of  dangerous  sickness;  and  not  to  fetch  any  coi^pse  before  it  be  brought  to  the 
church-yard  :  and  if  the  woman  be  sick,  or  the  corpse  brought  to  the  church,  the 
priest  shall  do  his  duty  accordingly  in  visiting  the  woman,  and  burying  the 
dead  person. 

Also,  to  avoid  the  detestable  sin  of  simony,  because  the  buying  and  selling 
of  benefices  is  execrable  before  God,  therefore  all  such  persons  as  buy  any 
benefices,  or  come  to  them  by  fraud  or  deceit,  shall  be  deprived  of  such  benefices, 
and  be  made  unable  at  any  time  after  to  receive  any  other  spiritual  promotions: 
and  such  as  do  sell  them,  or  by  any  colour  do  bestow  them  for  their  own  gain 
and  profit,  shall  lose  the  riglit  and  title  of  jiatronage  and  presentment  for  that 
time  ;  and  the  gift  thereof  for  that  vacation  shall  appertain  to  the  king's 
majesty. 

Also  because,  through  lack  of  preachers,  in  many  places  of  the  king's  realms 
and  dominions,  the  people  continued  in  ignorance  and  blindness,  all  parsons, 
vicars,  and  curates,  shall  read  in  their  churches  every  Sunday,  one  of  the  liomilies 
which  are  and  shall  be  set  forth,  for  the  same  puqiose,  by  tlie  king's  authority, 
in  such  sort  as  they  shall  be  appointed  to  do,  in  the  preface  of  tlie  same.i 

Also,  whereas  many  indiscreet  persons  do  at  this  day  imcharitably  contemn 
and  abuse  priests  and  ministers  of  the  church,  because  some  of  them  (having 
small  learning),  have  of  long  time  favoured  phantasies,  rather  than  God's 
truth;  yet,  forasmuch  as  their  office  and  function  is  appointed  of  God,  the 
king's  majesty  willeth  and  chargeth  all  his  loving  subjects,  that,  from  hence- 
forth, they  shall  use  them  charitably  and  reverently,  for  their  oflice  and  mini- 
stration' sake  ;  and,  especially,  all  such  as  labour  in  the  setting-forth  of  God's 
holy  Word. 

Also,  that  all  manner  of  persons,  who  understand  not  the  Latin  tongiic,  shall 
pray  on  no  other  Primer  but  upon  that  which  was  lately  set  forth  in  English 
by  the  autliority  of  King  1  feiiry  the  eighth,  of  most  famous  memory ;  and  that 
no  teachers  of  youth  shall  teach  any  other  than  the  said  Primer.'  And  all 
those  who  have  knowledge  of  the  Latin  tongue,  shall  pray  upon  none  other 
Latin  Primer,  but  upon  tliat  which  is  likewise  set  forth  by  the  said  authority. 
And  tliat  all  graces  to  be  said  at  dinner  and  supper,  shall  be  always  said  in  the 

(1)  '  Certayne  Sermons  or  Homilies,  appoynited  by  the  K)Tige's  Majestic,' &c.  Lond.  July  31, 
1547.  Imprinted  by  Richard  Grafton.  Thise  Homilies  are  twelve  in  number,  set  forth,  as  the 
preface  states,  in  consequence  of  '  the  manifold  enormities  which  heretofore  have  crept  into  his 
grace's  realm,  through  the  false  usurped  p.iwer  of  the  bishop  of  Rome,  and  the  ungodly  doctrine 
of  his  adherents,  not  only  unto  the  (,'reat  decay  of  christian  religion,  but  also  (if  God's  mercy  were 
not)  unto  the  utter  destruction  of  innunierahle  souls,  which,  through  hypocrisy  and  pernicious 
doctrine,  were  seduced  and  brought  from  honouring  the  alone,  true,  living,  and  eternal  God,  unto 
the  worshii)ping  of  creatures,  yea  of  stocks  and  stones  ;  from  doing  the  commandment  of  God,  unto 
voluntary  works  and  phantasies  invented  of  men  ;  from  true  religion  unto  popish  superstition.' 
—Ed.  (2)  And  yet,  now,  colleges  in  iiniver.silies  be  suffered  to  have  Latin  service. 


OF    KING    EDWARD.  71 '5 

English  tongue.     And  that  none  other  grammar  shall  he  taught  in  any  school  Edward 
or  other  place  within  the  king's  realms  and  dominions,  but  only  that  which  is       ^^■ 
set  forth  by  the  said  authority.  ~~\~n~ 

Item,  that  all  chantry  priests  shall  exercise  themselves  in  teaching  youth  to  read        '.J 
and  write,  and  bring  them  up  in  good  manners,  and  other  virtuous  exercises.      L 

Item,  when  any  sermon  or  homily  shall  be  had,  the  prime  and  hours  shall  Teaching 
be  omitted.*  of  youth. 

Besidesthese  general  injunctions  *ancP  laws  ecclesiastical,  set  out 
by  the  godly  prince,  king  Edward,  with  the  consent  of  his  uncle,* 
for  the  whole  estate  of  the  realm,  there  were  also  certain  others  par- 
ticularly appointed  for  the  bishops  only,  which,  being  delivered  unto 
the  commissioners,  were  likewise  at  their  visitations  committed  unto 
the  said  bishops,  with  charge  to  be  inviolably  observed  and  kept, 
upon  pain  of  the  king''s  majesty's  displeasure ;  the  copies  whereof  here 
ensue  in  tenor  and  effect  following : — 

*Injunctions^  given  by  the  most  excellent  Prince,  Edward  the  Sixth, 

to  the  Reverend  Father  in  God,  Thomas  Bishop  of  Westminster,  .j,4"^,x, 
in  his  highnesses  visitation. 

First,  you  shall,  to  your  uttermost  wit  and  understanding,  see,  and  cause  all, 
every,  and  singular  the  king's  injunctions  heretofore  given,  or  hereafter  to  be 
given  from  time  to  time,  in  and  througli  your  diocese  duly,  truly,  and  faithfully, 
to  be  kept,  observed,  and  accomplished. 

Item,  you  shall  personally  preach  in  your  diocese,  every  quarter  of  a  year, 
once,  at  the  least ;  that  is  to  say,  once  in  your  cathedral  church,  and  thrice  in 
three  other  several  places  of  your  diocese,  whereas  to  you  shall  seem  most  con- 
venient and  necessary,  except  you  have  a  reasonable  excuse  to  the  contrary. 

Item,  you  shall  not  retain  into  your  service  or  household,  any  chaplain  or 
chaplains  but  such  as  be  learned  and  able  to  preach  the  word  of  God;  and 
those  you  shall  cause  to  exercise  the  same. 

Item,  you  shall  not  give  orders  to  any  person  or  persons,  not  being  learned 
in  holy  Scripture,  neither  deny  them  that  be  learned  in  the  same,  and  of  honest 
conversation  and  living. 

Item,  you  shall  not,  at  any  time  or  place,  preach  or  set  forth  unto  the  people, 
any  doctrine  contrary  or  repugnant  to  the  effect  and  intent  contained  and  set 
forth  in  the  king's  highness's  homilies;  neither  yet  admit,  or  give  license  to 
preach  to  any  other  within  your  diocese,  but  to  such  as  you  shall  know,  or,  at 
the  least,  assuredly  trust  will  do  the  same.  And  if,  at  any  time,  by  hearing  or 
by  report  proved,  you  shall  perceive  the  contrary,  you  shall,  incontinent,  inhibit 
tliat  person  so  offending,  and  punish  liim,  and  revoke  your  license.  All  which 
and  singular  injunctions  you  shall  inviolably  observe  and  keep,  upon  pain  of  the 
king's  majesty's  displeasure,  and  as  you  will  answer  for  the  contrary. 

Given,  the  29th  day  of  August,  in  the  chapter-house  of  the  cathedral 
church  of  St.  Peter's  of  Westminster,  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  our 
said  sovereign  lord  king  Edward  the  Sixth. 

Anthony  Cooke  ;  Johannes  Godsalve;  John  Gosnolde ; 
Christopher  Nevinson  ;  John  Madew. 

Injunctions  given  in  the  King's  INIajesty's  Visitation  by  us,  Sir 
Anthony  Cooke,  Knight;  Sir  John  Godsalve,  Knight;  John 
Gosnolde,  Esquire  ;  Christopher  Nevinson,  Doctor  of  Law  ;  and 
John  Madew,  Doctor  of  Divinity  ;  commissaries  specially  appointed 
by  the  King's  Majesty  to  visit  the  Dioceses  of  Westminster, 
London,  Norwich,  and  Ely :  to  the  Right  Reverend  Father  in 
God,  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Westminster. 

In  primis  :  In  consideration,  tliat  above  and  before  all  other  things,  such  ways 
and  means  are  to  be  sought  for,  whereby  the  people  may  learn  to  know  their  duties 

(1)  See  Edition  1563,  p.  689. — Ed.  (2)  For  this  and  the  succeeding  document,  see  Edition 

1j63,  p.  t)89.    Also  Wilklns's  '  Concilia,"  vol.  iv.  p.  'J.    See  Appendix. — Ed. 


714  INJUNCTIONS    FOR    THE    REFORMATION    OF    RELIGION. 

Edward  to  God,  their  sovereign  lord  the  king,  and  one  to  another,  you'shall  cause, 

yi.       every  Sunday,  divine  service  to  be  doone  and  ended  in  every  parish-church 

.    .J      within  this  city  of  Westminster  before  nine  of  the  clock  the  same  days;  to  the 

,  r.~'    intent  that  the  priests  and  the  laity  of  this  city  may  resort  to  the  sermon  to  be 

! L  made  in  your  cathedral  church,  except  they  have  a  sermon  made  and  preached 

jp^^.  '"  their  own  parish  churches. 

Item,  Whereas  by  the  ignorance  of  the  clergy,  not  only  God's  glory  is  greatly 
obscured,  but,  also,  the  same  clergy  much  disdained  and  evil  spoken  of  by  some 
of  the  laity,  you  shall  cause  that  every  parson,  vicar,  chantry-priest,  and  other 
stipendary  within  this  city  of  Westminster,  be  present  at  every  lecture  of  divinity 
to  be  made  within  the  college  of  St.  Stephen,  except  they  or  any  of  them  have 
some  reasonable  let,  to  be  allowed  and  admitted  by  you,  your  chancellor,  com- 
missary, or  other  officer  for  that  purpose,  or  the  reader  of  the  said  lecture. 

Also  you,  your  chancellor,  commissary,  and  other,  exercising  jurisdiction 
ecclesiastical  under  you,  shall  proceed  in  all  kinds  of  causes  '  summari6  et  de 
piano,  sine  figura  et  strepitu  judicii ;'  and  shall  give  sentence  in  every  cause 
within  four  assignations  after  the  term  '  ad  audiendum  sententiam  finalem.' 
All  which  and  singular  injunctions  you  shall  inviolably  observe  and  keep, 
upon  pain  of  the  king's  majesty's  displeasure,  and  as  you  will  answer  for  the 
contrary. 

Given  at  Westminster  the  third  day  of  September,  in  the  first  year  of 
the  reign  of  our  sovereign  lord  Edward  the  Sixth,  by  the  grace  of 
God  king  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland,  defender  of  the  faith  ; 
and,  in  earth,  of  the  church  of  England  and  also  of  Ireland  the 
supreme  head. 

Anthony  Cooke  ;  John  Godsalve  ;  John  Gosnold ; 
Christopher  Nevinson  ;  John  Madew.* 

Now,  during  the  time  that  the  commissioners  were  occupied  abroad 
in   their  circuits  about  the  speedy  and  diligent  execution  of  these 
godly  and  zealous  orders  and  decrees  of  the  king  and  his  council, 
his  majesty  (with  the  advice  of  the  same),  yet  still  desiring  a  further 
reformation  as  well  in  this  case  of  religion,  as  also  in  some  others  of 
his  civil  government,  appointed  a  parliament  of  the  three  estates  of 
his  realm  to  be  summoned  against  tlie  4th  day  of  November,  in  the 
first  year  of  his  reign,  a.d.  1 547,  which  continued  unto  the  24th  day 
of  J)eccmber  then  next  following ;  in  which  session,  forasmuch  as 
Apariia-  his  liighuess  minded  the  governance  and  order  of  his  people  to  be  in 
^*"' ""■  perfect  unity  and  concord   in  all  things,  and  especially  in  the  true 
faith  and  religion  of  God,  and  therewithal  also  duly  weighed  the 
great  danger  that  his  loving  subjects  were    in,    for  professing  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  through  many  and  divers  cruel  statutes  made  by 
sundry  his  predecessors  against  the  same  (which  being  still  left  in 
force,  might  both  cause  the  obstinate  to  contemn  his  grace^s  godly 
proceedings,  and  also  the  weak  to  be  fearful  of  their  christianlike 
profession),   he    therefore    caused    it   among  other   things,    by  the 
authority  of  the  same  parliament,  to  be  enacted,  "  that  all  acts  of  par- 
The         liament  and  statutes,  touching,  mentioning,  or  in  any  wise  concem- 
stat'uteof  ing,  religion  or  opinions;  that  is  to  say,  as  well  the  statute  made  in 
aniciifs     ^^^^  ^^^^  y^^^  ^^  ^^'^  reign  of  king  Richard  II.,  and  the  statute  made 
repealed,  in  tlic  sccoud  ycar  of  the  reign  of  king  Henry  V.,  and  the  statute 
made  in  the  2i)t\\  year  of  the  reign  of  king  Henry  VIII.,  concerning 
])unislinient  and  reformation  of  heretics  and  Lollards,  and  every  pro- 
vision therein  contained ;  and  the  statutes  made  for  the  abolisliment 
of   diversity    of  opinions   in    certain    articles    concerning    christian 
religion,  commonly  called  the  Six  Articles,  made  in  the  31st  year 
of  the  reign  of  king  Henry  VIII.,  and  al.'^o  the  statute  made  in  the 


THE    COMMUNION    UNDEK    BOTH    KINDS    RE-ESTABLISHED.  715 

parliament  begun  the  16th  day  of  January,  in  the  83d  year  of  the  Edward 

reign  of  the  said  king  Henry  VIII.,  and,  after,  prorogued  unto  the '■ — 

22d  day  of  January,  in  the  34th  year  of  his  said  reign,  touching,    "'\:  f^- 

mentioning,  or  in  any  wise  concerning,  books  of  the  Old  and  New 1_ 

Testament  in  English,  and  the  printing,  uttering,  selling,  giving,  or 
delivering  of  books  or  Avritings,  and  retaining  of  English  books  or 
writings,  and  reading,  preaching,  teaching,  or  expounding  the  Scrip- 
tures, or  in  any  wise  touching,  mentioning,  or  concerning,  any  of 
the  said  matters ;  and  also  one  other  statute,  made  in  the  35th 
year  of  the  reign  of  the  said  king  Henry  VIII.,  concerning  the 
qualification  of  the  statute  of  the  Six  Articles,  and  all  and  every  other 
act  or  acts  of  parliament,*  concerning  doctrine  or  matters  of  religion; 
and  all  and  every  branch,  article,  sentence,  matter,  pains,  or  for- 
feitures contained,  mentioned,  or  in  any  wise  declared,  in  any  of 
the  same  acts  and  statutes,  should  from  thenceforth  be  utterly 
repealed,  made  void,  and  of  none  effect." 

By  occasion  hereof,  as  well  all  such  his  godly  subjects  as  were 
then  still  abiding  within  this  realm,  had  free  liberty  publicly  to  pro- 
fess the  gospel;  as  also  many  learned  and  zealous  preachers,  before 
banished,  were  now  both  licensed  freely  to  return  home  again,  and 
also  encouraged  boldly  and  faithfully  to  travail  in  their  function  and 
calling,  so  that  God  was  much  glorified,  and  the  people,  in  many 
places,  greatly  edified. 

Moreover,  in  the  same  session  his  majesty,  with  the  lords  spiritual 
and  temporal,  and  the  commons  in  the  same  parliament  assembled, 
thorouglily  understanding  by  the  judgment  of  the  best  learned,  that 
it  was  more  agreeable  unto  the  first  institution  of  the  sacrament  of 
the  most  precious  body  and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  and  also 
more  conformable  to  the  common  use  and  practice  both  of  the  apo- 
stles, and  of  the  primitive  church,  by  the  space  of  five  hundred  years 
and  more  after  Christ's  ascension,  that  the  said  holy  sacrament  should 
be  ministered  unto  all  christian  people  under  both  the  kinds  of  bread 
and  Avine,  than  under  the  form  of  bread  only  ;  and  also  that  it  was 
more  agreeable  unto  the  said  first  institution  of  Christ,  and  the  usage 
of  the  apostles  and  primitive  church,  that  the  people,  being  present, 
should  receive  the  same  with  the  priest,  than  that  the  priest  should 
receive  it  alone :  did,  by  their  authority  moreover  enact  in  manner 
following : 

'That the  said  holy  sacrament  should  be  from  thenceforth  commonly  delivered 
and  ministered  unto  the  people,  throughout  the  chiu-ches  of  England  and  Ire- 
land, and  other  the  king's  dominions,  under  both  the  kinds  of  bread  and  wine,  Commu- 
except  necessity  otherwise  required;  and,  also,  that  the  priest  that  should  mi-  "'""  ""- 
nister  the  same,  should,  at  least  one  day  before,  exhort  all  persons  who  should  Jnjs'!''^ 
be  present,  likewise  to  i-esort  and  prepare  themselves  to  receive  the  same.    And 
at  the  day  prefixed,  after  some  godly  exhortation  made  by  the  minister,  wherein 
shovdd  be  further  expressed  the  benefit  and  comfort  promised  to  them  that 
■worthily  receive  this  holy  sacrament,  and  the  danger  and  indignation  of  God, 
threatened  to  them  that  presume  to  receive  the  same  unworthily,  to  the  end 

(1)  Stat.  an.  l.reg.  Edw.  VI.  cap.  12.  The  statute  made  an.  1.  reg.  Rich.  II.;  an.Z.reg.  Hen.V.; 
an.  25.  reg.  Hen.  VIII. ;  item,  an.  31.  Hen.  VIII.;  an.  34.  Hen.  VIH. ;  an.  35.  Hen.  VIII  repealed. 
Item,  note  for  the  statute,  an.  2.  reg.  Hen.  IV.  cap.  15,  because  that  statute  was  repealed  by  a 
statute  made  an.  2.).  Hen.  VIII.,  therefore  the  same  is  here  omitted.  [It  is  mentioned  however 
in  the  second  clause  of  this  act.  See  '  An  Act  for  the  Repeal  of  certain  Statutes  concerning  Trea- 
son and  Felonies,'  an.  1.  Edw.  VI.  cap.  12.  in  the  Statutes  at  large.     Lond.  1763.  vol.  ii.  pp.  391 

396.    Also  '  A  Book  of  Statutes,  made  in  the  time  of  Edw.  VI.'  fol.  Lond.  1553.  fol.  19  —Ed.] 


716  THK    ABOLlSinXC.    OF    POPISH    CF.REMOXIES. 

Edward  that  every  man  might  try  and  examine  liis  own  conscience  before  he  should 

^I-  come  thereto ;  the  said  minister  should  not,  without  a  lawful  cause,  deny  the 

A.U  same   to  any   person  that    would   devoutly  and   humbly  desire  it:    any  law, 

1547.  statute,  ordinance,  or  custom  contrary  thereunto  in  any  wise  notwithstanding.' 

Assembly  ,  ,.  i       i  •  i     • 

held  at  AftCT  whicu  most  godlv  coTiscnt  01  the  parliament,  the  king,  being 

no  less  desirous  to  liave  tlie  form  of  administration  of  the  saeranicnt 
truly  reduced  to  the  right  rule  of  the  Scriptures  and  first  use  of  tlie 
primitive  clmrch,  than  lie  was  to  establish  the  same  by  the  authority 
of  his  own  regal  laws,  appointed  certain  of  the  most  grave  and  best 
learned  bishops,  and  others  of  his  realm,  to  assemble  together  at  his 
castle  of  Windsor,  tliere  to  argue  and  treat  upon  this  matter,  and  to 
conclude  upon,  and  set  forth,  one  perfect  and  uniform  order,  accord- 
ing to  the  rule  and  use  aforesaid. 

And,  in  the  mean  time,  while  the  learned  were  thus  occupied  about 
their  conferences,  the  lord  protector  and  the  rest  of  the  king's  council, 
further  remembering  that  that  time  of  the  year  did  then  approach, 
wherein  were  practised  many  superstitious  abuses  and  blasphemous 
ceremonies  against  the  glory  of  God  and  truth  of  his  word  (deter- 
mining the  utter  abolishing  thereof),  directed  th.eir  letters  unto  the 
godly  and  reverend  father  Thomas  Cranmer,  then  archbisliop  of 
Canterbury  and  metropolitan  of  P]ngland,  recpiiring  him  that,  upon 
the  receipt  thereof,  he  should  will  every  bisliop  within  his  province. 

Candles    foj-tii^yith  to  tfive  in  charge  unto  all  the  curates  of  their  dioceses,  tliat 

and  ashes  o  o  /-i        n  i 

forbidden  neither  candles  should  be  any  more  borne  upon  Candlemas-day,  nor 
borne.      yet  aslics  used  in  Lent,  nor  palms  u])on  Palm-Sunday. 

Whereupon  the  archbishop,  zealously  favouring  tlie  good  and 
ehristianlike  purpose  of  the  king  and  his  council,  did  immediately,  in 
that  behalf,  write  unto  all  tlie  rest  of  the  bishops  of  that  province, 
and,  amongst  them,  unto  Edmund  lionncr,  then  bishop  of  London ; 
Edmund  of  wliosc  rebellious  and  obstinate  contumacy  for  that  we  have  here- 
comu^"^'  after  more  to  say,  I  thought  not  to  stand  now  long  thereupon,  but 
'"^''^-  only  hy  the  way  somewhat  to  note  his  former  dissimulation  and 
clokcd  hypocrisy,  in  that  he  outwardly,  at  first,  consented  as  well  unto 
this,  as  also  unto  all  otlier  the  king's  proceedings ;  but  whether  for 
fear  or  for  any  other  subtle  fetch  I  know  not ;  howbeit  most  like  it  is 
rather  for  one  of  them,  or  both,  than  for  any  true  love.  And  there- 
fore, receiving  the  archbisho])'s  letters,  as  one  of  them  seeming  to 
allow  the  contents  thereof,  he  did  presently  write  unto  the  bishop  of 
Westminster,  and  to  others  to  whom  he  was  appointed,  requiring 
them  to  give  such  knowledge  thereof  in  tlieir  dioceses,  as  thereunto 
appertained ;  as  more  ])lainly  appeareth  by  these  his  own  letters  here 
inserted,  which  here  do  follow, 

** .  A  Letter  missive  of  Edmund  Jionncr,  sent  to  the  Bishop  of  West- 
minster, with  the  tenor  of  the  Arclibishop's  Letter  for  abolishing 
of  Candles,  Ashes,  Palms,  and  other  Ceremonies. 

My  very  good  lord,  after  most  hearty  commendations,  these  be  to  advertise 
your  good  lordship,  that  my  lord  of  Canterbury's  grace,  this  present  '2Sth  day 
of  January,  sent  unto  me  his  letters  missive,  containing  this,  in  eifect:  that  my 
lord  ])roloctor's  grace,  with  the  advice  of  other  the  king's  majesty's  most 
honourable  council,  for  certain  considerations  them  moving,  arc  fully  resolved 
that  no  candles  shall  be  home  u\Hm  Candlcmas-day,  nor  also  from  henceforth 


IDOLATRY    SUPPRESSED.  717 

ashes  or  palms  used  any  longer  :  requiring  mc  thereupon,  by  his  said  letters,  to   Edward 
cause  admonition  and  knowledge  thereof  to  be  given  unto  your  lordship,  and       'I- 
other  bishops,  with  celerity  accordingly.     In  consideration  whereof,  I  do  send  , 

at  this  present  these  letters  unto  your  said  lordsliip,  that  you  thereupon  may    '  '     ' 
give  knowledge  and  advertisement  thereof  within  your  diocese,  as  appertain eth.'       ' 
Thus  I  commit  your  good  lordship  to  Almighty  God,  as  well  to  fare  as  your 
good  heart  can  best  desire. 

Written  in  haste,  at  my  house  in  London,  the  said  twenty-eighth  day  of 
January,  1547.  [1518.] 

Your  good  lordship's  to  command, 

Edmund  London. 

Now,  about  that  present  time,  credible  and  certain  report  was  contcnd- 
niade  unto  the  lords  of  the  council,  that  great  contention  and  strife  amongst 
did   daily  arise  among  the  common  people,  in  divers  parts  of  this  "^^  i^"^^"- 
realm,  for  the  pulling  down  and  taking  away  of  such  images  out  of  images, 
the  churches,  as  had  been  idolatrously  abused  by  pilgrimage,  offer- 
ings, or  otherwise  (according  to  the  tenor  of  one  of  the  injunctions 
given  by  the  king  in  his  late  visitation),  some  affirming  that  that 
image  was  abused,  others  that  this,  and,  most,  that  neither  of  them 
both  ;  so  that,  if  speedy  remedy  were  not  had  therein,  it  might  turn 
to  further  inconvenience.     Wherefore  they,  by  one  advice,  thinking 
it  best  (of  good  experience),  for  avoiding  of  all  discord  and  tumult, 
that  all  manner  of  images  should  be  clean  taken  out  of  all  churches, 
and  none  suffered  to  remain,  did  thereupon  again  write  their  letters 
unto  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  requiring  his  ready  aid  therein, 
in  manner  following. 

Another  Letter  of  the  Council,  sent  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  jpfend,T. 
for  the  abolishing  of  Images.^ 
After  our  right  hearty  commendations  to  your  good  lordship :  whereas  now 
of  late,  in  the  king's  majesty's  visitations,  among  other  godly  injunctions  com- 
manded to  be  generally  observed  through  all  parts  of  this  his  highness's  realm, 
one  was  set  forth  for  the  taking  down  of  all  such  images  as  had  at  any  time 
been  abused  with  pilgrimages,  otferings,  or  censings,  albeit  that  this  said  injimc- 
tion  hath  in  many  parts  of  this  realm  been  quietly  obeyed  and  executed,  yet, 
in  many  other  places,  much  strife  and  contention  hath  risen  and  daily  riseth, 
and  more  and  more  increaseth,  about  the  execution  of  the  same  (some  men 
being  so  superstitious,  or  rather  wilful,  as  they  would,  by  their  good  will,  re- 
tain all  such  images  still,  although  tliey  have  been  most  manifestly  abused)  ;  and 
in  some  places  also  the  images,  which  by  the  said  injunctions  were  taken  down, 
be  now  restored  and  set  up  again  ;  and  almost  in  every  place  is  contention  for 
images,  whether  they  have  been  abused  or  not :  and  while  these  men  go  on  both 
sides  contentiously  to  obtain  their  minds,  contending  whether  this  or  that 
image  hath  been  offered  unto,  kissed,  censed,  or  otherwise  abused,  parts  have, 
in  some  places,  been  taken  in  such  sort,  as  furtlier  inconveniences  be  like  to 
ensue,  if  remedy  be  not  found  in  time.  Considering  therefore,  that  almost  in 
no  place  of  this  realm  is  any  sure  quietness,  but  where  all  images  be  clean 
taken  away  and  pulled  down  already,  to  the  intent  that  all  contention  in  every 
part  of  the  realm,  for  this  matter,  may  be  clearly  taken  away,  and  that  the 
lively  image  of  Christ  should  not  contend  for  the  dead  images,  which  be 
things  not  necessary,  and  without  which  the  churches  of  Christ  continued  most 
godly  many  years  ;  we  have  thought  good  to  signify  unto  you,  that  his  high- 
ness's pleasure,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  us  the  lord  protector  and  the 
rest  of  the  council,  is,  that  immediately  upon  the  sight  hereof,  with  as  conve- 

(1)  '  Mark  here  how  Bonner,  with  his  own  letters,  giveth  his  consent  and  admonition  in  aholish- 
ini;  these  things.'     See  Edition  1.563,  p.  689.  — Ed. 

(2)  See  Wilkins's  Concilia.  Lond.  1737,  fol.  vol.  iv.  p.  22.  AVilkins  gives  this  document  as  copied 
from  Cranmcr's  Registers,  fol.  32,  dating  it  Feb.  21,  1547  (that  being  the  ecclesiastical  year).  He 
also  gives  the  aichbishop's  own  letter,  dated  Feb.  24,  '  Anno  Domini,  juxta  computationem  Eccle- 
sis  Anglicanae,  1547,  et  nostra;  consecrationisanno  15.'  'the  hisiurical  year  is  1548,  agreeing  with 
Conner's  dates  before  and  after. —  En. 


718  LKTTKR    OF    liOXNER    OX    SirpPRESSION    OV    IDOf.ATRV. 

Edward    nient  diligence  as  you  may,  you  sluill  not  only  give  order,  that  all  the  images 

'''•       remaining  in  any  church  or  chapel  within  your  diocese  he  removed  and  taken 

A   r)     away,  but  also,  by  your  letters,  signify  unto  the  rest  of  the  bishops  within  your 

1'54S*    pro^'i"'^'^!  l"s  highness's  pleasure,  for  the  like  order  to  be  given  by  thorn  and 

'  every  of  them,  within  their  several  dioceses.     And  in  the  execution  lureof,  we 

require  both  you  and  the  rest  of  the  said  bishops,  to  use  such  foresight  that  the 

saTue  jnay  be  quietly  done,  with  as  good  satisfaction  of  the  people  as  mav  be. 

Thus  fare  your  good  lordship  heartily  well. 

From  Somerset-place,  the    2ist  of  February,  1547.  [1548.] 
Your  lordshij)'s  assured  loving  friends, 

Edward  Sonun-set,  John  Russell, 

Henry  Arundel,  'I'liomas  Seyniom', 

Anthony  Wingfield,  AVilliam  Paget. 

The  arch-      Wlicn  tlic  aiclibisliop  had  received  these  letters,    he  forthwith 

writetiito  directed  his  precept  unto  Bonner,  bishop  of  London,  requiring,  and 

^°s"r     "^  ^^^^  king''s  maiesty''s  name  commanding  him,  that,  ■«itli  all  speed, 

Appendix,  he  should  as  well  give  in  charge  unto  the  rest  of  the  bishops  within 

the  pro\'ince   of  Canterbury,   to  look  immediately,  without  delav, 

unto  the  diligent  and  careful  execution  of  the  contents  of  the  said 

letter  through  all  places  of  their  dioceses  ;  as  also,  that  he  himself 

should  do  the  like   within   his    own    city  and  diocese  of  London. 

Whereupon  he,  seeming  then,  with  like  outward  consent  as  before, 

to  allow  these  doings,  presently  (by  virtue  of  the  said  precept)  did 

send  out  his  '  mandatum''  as  well  unto  the  rest  of  the  bishops,  as  also 

again  unto  the  bishop  of  Westminster,  as  is  hereunder  to  be  seen." 

U)  The  Letter  of  Edmund  Bonner,  sent  with  the  Archbiihnp's  Mandate,  to  the  Bishop   of  West- 
minster, for  the  A  bolishing  of  Images. 

Edmundus,  permissione  divina  London.  episcopTis,  per  illustrissimum  in  Chrisfo  principem  ct 
dominum  nostrum,  dominum  Edwardum  sextuni,  Dei  gratia  Angliae  Krancife  ct  Uiberniae  regeni, 
fidei  delensorem,  et  in  terra  ecelesia;  An^'licana>  et  Uibernica;  supremuni  caput,  sutlicicnter  et 
lepitime  auctorizatus,  reverendo  in  Christo  confratri  nostro  domino  Tlioraa?,  eadcm  permissione 
Westnionasteriensi  Episcopo,  saluteni  et  fraternam  in  Domino  charitatem.  Literas  reverendissinii 
in  Christo  patris  et  domini,  doniini  Thomae.  permissione  divina  Cantuariensis  archiepiscopi,  totius 
Anglise  primatis  et  metropolitani— tenurem  literanim  missivarum  clarissimorum  et  prudentissinio- 
rum  doniinorum  (de  privatis  consiliis  dicti  illustr.  dom.  nostri  regis)  in  se  continentes— nuper  cum 
ea  qua  decuit  reverentia  humiliter  reeepimus  excquendas  :  in  ha;c  verba. 

*  Tliomas,  pennissione  divina  Cantuar.  arehiepiscopus  totius  Anglia;  primas  et  metropolitanus, 
per  illustiissimum  in  Christo  princijiem  et  dominum  nostrum,  dominum  Edwardum  sextum,  Dei 
gratia  Angliae  Francije  et  Uiherni.e  regem,  fidei  defensorem,  et  in  terra  ecclesiae  Anglicanae  et  Ui- 
bernio;e  supremum  caput,  suflicienter  et  legitime  auctorizatus,  venerabili  confratri  nostro  domino 
Edmundo  cadeni  permissione  London,  episcopo,  vestrove  vicario  in  spiritualibusgenerali  et  olhciali 
principal!,  salutem  et  fraternam  in  Domino  charitatem.  Literas  missivas  clarissimorum  et  prudcn- 
tissimorum  doniinorum  (de  privatoconsilio  re};l;c  majestatis)manibus  subscriptas,  nobisque  inscrip- 
tas  et  directas,  nui)er  reeepimus,  tenorein  subsequentem  complectentes  :  [Then  making  a  full 
recital  of  the  council's  letters  above  specified,  page  717,  he  proceeds  with  thearchbi.shop's  precept ;] 

Quibus  quidem  Uteris  (pro  nostro  erga  suam  regiam  majestatem  oflicio),  uti  decet,  obtemperare 
siimniopere  cupientes,  vestry  fraterni'.ati  tenore  praesentium  committimus  ac  regia-  majestatis 
vice  et  nomine,  quibus  in  hae  parte  fungimur,  mandamus,  quatenus  attente  et  diligeiiter,  litera- 
rum  hiijusinodi  tenore,  omnibus  et  singulis  confratribus  coepiscopis  nostris  et  ecclesijB  nostras 
Christi  Cant,  sulfraganeis,  cum  ea  qua  poteris  celeritate  acconimoda,  praecipiatis,  ut  ipsorum  singuli 
(in  suis  cathedralibus  necnon  civitatuni  ct  diocesum  suaruni  paroch.  ecclcsiis  exposito  publice 
literarum  hujusmodi  tenore)  omnia  et  singula  in  Uteris  pra?insertis  comprehensa  deducta  et  dc- 
scripta  (quatenus  eos  concernunt)  in  omnibus  et  per  omnia  exequi  et  perimpleri  sedulo  et  accurate 
curent  et  fieri  non  postponant :  sicque  a  vobis  (frater  clarissime)  in  civitate  ct  dioccs.  vestr4 
London,  per  omnia  fieri  et  perimpleri  volumus  et  mandamus.  Datum  in  manerio  nostro  de  Lam- 
behithe  xxiv.  die  mens.  Februarii,  anno  Domini,  juxta  computationem  ecclesiie  Anglicanae,  1547, 
et  nostrjE  consecrationis  anno  decimo  quinto.*  [Then  Bonner  proceeds,  to  the  bishop  of  West- 
minster, in  these  words  :] 

Quocirca  nos  Edmundus  epi.scopus  antedictus.  Uteris  prasdietis  pro  nostro  officio  obtemperare.  uti 
decet,  summopere  cupientes,  vestra;  fraternitati  (tain  ex  parte  dicti  excellentissimi  domini  nostri 
regis  ac  prajfatorum  clatissimorum  dominnrum  de  privatis  suis  consilLi8,quam  prardicti  reverendnii. 
patris  domini  Cantuar.  archiepiscopi)  tenore  pra;sentium  committimus  et  mandamus,  quatenus 
attentis  et  per  vos  diligenter  consideratis  literarum  hujusmodi  tenoribus  eas  in  omnibus  ct  per 
omnia,  juxta  vim,  formam,  et  etfectuiii  earundem,  cum  omni  qua  poteritis  celeritate  accommoda, 
in  ct  per  totam  dioces.  vestram  We^t.  debite  et  effectualiter  exequi  faciatis  et  procurelis. 

Datum  in  xdibus  nostris  London,  vicesiino  (|Uinto  die  Februarii  a.d.  1547,  et  rcgni  dioti 
illustrissinii  domini  iio>tri  regis  anno  sccundo.  [1548.] 

[The  portion  of  this  note  disiiiiguishe<l  with  a.sterisks,  is  from  Edition  15(13,  pp.  fi89.  690,  where, 
upon  Ihtclose  of  Honner's  letter  tothe  bishop  of  Westminster  Foxe  observes,  '  Honnerus  hie  mandat 
quam  accurate  fieri  ab  aliis,  quae  nunc  ipse  obstinate  recusal  facere.  Quando  sibi  ipsi  constaliit  bic 
Proteus?'  Bonner's  Letter  is  in  his  Register,  folio  1 10  verso  and  268  :  Cranmer's  is  also  in  Wilkins, 
from  his  Register.     Foxe's  text  has  been  collated,  and  slightly  corrected. 


AN    UXIFOEM    ORUEU    OF    THE    COMMUNION,  719 

Now,  by  tlie  time  tliat  these  things  were  thus  determined,  the  Edward 

learned  men  wliom  the  king  had  appointed  (as  ye  have  heard  before) L_ 

to  assemble  together  for  the  true  and  right  manner  of  administering   A.D. 
the  sacrament  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  according  to  the  rule    ^^-^^- 
of  the  Scriptures  of  God,  and  first  usage  of  the  primitive  church, 
after  their  long,  learned,  wise,   and  deliberate  advices,   did  finally 
conclude  and  agree  upon  one  godly  and  uniform  order  of  receiving  a  uni- 
the  same,  not  much  diffei-ing  from  the  manner  at  this  present  used  d''er"of'the 
and  authorized  within  this  realm  and  church  of  England,  commonly  commu- 
called,  "  The  Communion.'"     This  agreement,  being  by  them  exhi- 
bited unto  the  king,  and  of  him  most  gladly  accepted,  was  thereupon 
publicly  imprinted,  and,  by  his  majesty"'s  council,  particularly  divided 
and  sent  unto  every  bishop  of  the  realm,  requiring  and  commanding 
them,  by  their  letters  on  the  king''s  majcsty"'s  behalf,  that  both  they, 
in  their  own  persons,  should  forthwith  have  diligent  and  careful  re- 
spect to  the  due  execution  thereof,  and  also  should,  with  all  dili- 
gence, cause  the  books  which  they  then  sent  them    to  be  delivered 
unto  every  parson,  vicar,  and  curate  within  their  diocese ;   that  they, 
likewise,  might  well  and  sufficiently  advise  themselves  for  the  better 
distribution  of  the  same  communion  (according  to  the  tenor  of  the 
said  book),  against  the  feast  of  Easter  then  next  ensuing,  as  more 
fully  appeareth  by  these  their  letters  here  following. 

Letters  Missive  from  the  Council,  to   the  Bishops  of  the  Realm,  ^pfenMr. 
concerning  the  Communion  to  be  ministered  in  both  kinds. 

After  our  most  hearty  commendations  unto  your  lordship  :  Wliereas  in  the 
parliament  late  holden  at  Westminster,  it  was,  amongst  other  things,  most  godly 
established,  that,  according  to  the  first  institution  and  use  of  the  primitive 
church,  the  most  holy  sacrament  of  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ  should  be  distributed  to  the  people  under  the  kinds  of  bread  and  wine  : 
according  to  the  effect  whereof,  the  king's  majesty,  minding,  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  lord  protector's  grace,  and  the  rest  of  the  council,  to  have 
the  said  statute  well  executed  in  such  sort,  or  like  as  is  agreeable  with  the 
word  of  God  (so  the  same  may  be  also  faithfully  and  reverently  received  of  his 
most  loving  subjects,  to  their  comforts  and  wealth),  hath  caused  sundry  of 
his  majesty's  most  grave  and  well-learned  prelates,  and  other  learned  men  in 
the  Scriptures,  to  assemble  themselves  for  this  matter ;  who,  after  long  con- 
ference together,  have,  with  deliberate  advice,  finally  agi-eed  upon  such  an 
order  to  be  used  in  all  places  of  the  king's  majesty's  dominions,  in  the  distri- 
bution of  the  said  most  holy  sacrament,  as  may  appear  to  you  by  the  book 
thereof,  which  we  send  herewith  unto  you.  Albeit,  knowing  your  lordship's 
knowledge  in  the  Scriptures,  and  earnest  good  will  and  zeal  to  the  setting  forth 
of  all  things  according  to  the  tiaith  thereof,  we  be  well  assured,  you  will,  of 
your  own  good  will,  and  upon  respect  to  your  duty,  diligently  set  forth  this 
most  godly  order  here  agreed  upon,  and  commanded  to  be  used  by  the  authority 
of  the  king's  majesty :  yet,  remembering  the  crafty  practice  of  the  devil,  who 
ceases  not,  by  his  members,  to  work  by  all  ways  and  means  the  hinderance  of 
all  godliness  ;  and  considering  furthermore,  that  a  great  number  of  the  curates 
of  the  realm,  either  for  lack  of  knowledge  cannot,  or  for  want  of  good  mind 
will  not,  be  so  ready  to  set  forth  the  same,  as  we  would  wish,  and  as  the  im- 
portance of  the  matter  and  their  own  bounden  duties  require — we  have  thought 
good  to  pray  and  require  yoiu  lordship,  and  nevertheless,  in  the  king's  majesty's, 
our  most  dread  sovereign  lord's  name,  to  command  you,  to  have  an  earnest 
diligence  and  careful  respect,  both  in  your  own  person,  and  by  all  your  officers 
and  ministers  also,  to  cause  these  books  to  be  delivered  to  every  parson,  vicar, 
and  curate  within  your  diocese,  with  such  diligence  as  they  may  have  sufficient 


T2()  DIVISIONS    RESPECTIXG    THK    KIX(;'s    I'ROCEKDI  SGS. 

Edward    time   well  to  instruct  and  advise  themselves,  for  the  distribution  of  the  most 

*^-       holy  coininunion,  according  to  the   order  of  this  book,  before  this  Easter  time ; 

.    Tj      and  tliat  they  may,  by  your  good   means,  be  well  directed  to   use  such  good, 

1  -4a"    gentle,  and  charitable  instruction   of  their  simple  and  unlearned  parishioners, 

— ! 1_  as  may  be  to  all  tlieir  good  satisfactions  as  nmch  as  may  be  ;  praying  you  to 

consider,  that  this  order  is  set  forth,  to  the  intent  there  should  be,  in  all  parts 
of  the  realm,  and  among  all  men,  one  uniform  manner  quietly  used.  The 
execution  whereof,  like  as  it  shall  stand  very  much  in  the  diligence  of  you  and 
others  of  your  vocation,  so  do  we  eftsoons  require  you  to  have  a  diligent  respect 
thereunto,  as  ye  tender  the  king's  majesty's  pleasure,  and  will  answer  for  the 
contrary.  And  thus  we  bid  your  lordship  right  heartily  farewell, 

jn>^  from  Westminster  the  \?>\\\  of  March,  1547.  [1548.] 

Your  lordsliip's  loving  friends, 

Thomas  Canterbury,      John  Russell,  William  Peter, 

Richard  Rich,  Henry  Arundel,  Edward  North, 

William  St.  John,  Anthony  Wingfield,       Edward  Wooton. 

By  means  as  well  of  this  letter  and  the  godly  order  of  the  learned, 

as  also  of  the  statute  and  act  of  parliament  before  mentioned,  made 

for  the  establishing  thereof,  all  private  blasphemous   masses  were 

now,  by  just  authority,   fully  abolished  throughout  this  realm    of 

England,  and  the  right  use  of  the  sacrament  of  the  most  precious 

body  and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  truly  restored  instead  of 

Privy       the  same.     But  nevertheless,  as  at  no  time  any  thing  can  be  so  well 

of  the  ^    done  by  the  godly,  but  that  the  wicked  will  find  some  means  subtile!  v 

gospel,     j-^  deface  the  same,  so  likewise,  at  this  ])rescnt,  through  the  perverse 

obstinacy  and  dissembling  frowardness  of  many  of  the  inferior  priests 

Division   jind  ministers  of  the  cathedrals,  and  other  churches  of  this  realm,  there 

tiie         did  arise  a  marvellous  schism,  and  variety  of  fashions,  in  celebrating 

?t)mit^the  ^^16  common  service  and  administration  of  the  sacraments,  and  other 

king's      j.Jtgs  and  ceremonies  of  the  church.     For  some,  zealously  allowing 

proceed-  '  •'  n 

iiigs.  the  king"'s  proceedings,  did  gladly  follow  the  order  thereof;  and 
others,  though  not  so  willingly  admitting  them,  did  yet  dissenddingly 
and  putchinglv  use  some  part  of  them  ;  but  many,  carelessly  con- 
temning all,  would  still  exercise  their  old  wonted  ])opery. 

Hereof  the  king  and  his  council  having  good  intelligence,  and 
fearing  the  great  inconveniences  and  dangers  that  might  happen 
through  this  division,  and  being  therewithal  loth,  at  first,  to  use  any 
great  severity  towards  his  subjects,  but  rather  desirous,  by  some 
quiet  and  godly  order,  to  bring  them  to  some  conformity,  did,  by 
tlieir  prudent  advices,  again  api)oint  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
M'ith  certain  of  the  best  learned  and  discreet  bishops  and  other 
learned  men,  diligently  to  consider  and  ponder  the  jiremises ;  and 
thereupon,  having  as  well  an  eye  and  respect  unto  the  most  sincere 
and  pure  christian  religion  taught  by  the  holy  Scriptures,  as  also  to 
the  usages  of  the  primitive  church,  to  draw  and  make  one  convenient 
and  meet  order,  rite,  and  fashion  of  Common  Prayer,  and  admini- 
stration of  the  sacraments,  to  be  had  and  used  within  this  his  realm 
of  iMigland,  and  the  dominions  of  the  same  ;  who,  after  most  godly 
and  learned  conferences,  through  the  aid  of  the  Holy  Chost,  with 
one  uniform  agreement  did  conclude,  set  forth,  and  deliver  unto  the 
king's  highness,  a  book  in  English,  entitled,  "A  Book  of  the 
Common  Praver  and  Administration   of  the  Sacraments,  and  other 


PKTrnoN  OF  THE  tarliamknt  to  the  king.  721 

rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  church,  after  tlie  use  of  the  church  of  Edward 

.     .  .  f'l 

Enfrland."     Which  his  highness  receiving-,  with  great  comfort  and '. — 

quietness  of  mind,  did  forthwith  exhibit  unto  the  lords  and  commons    A.  D. 
of  the  parhament  then  assembled  at  Westminster,  about  the  4th  of  _i£li:, 
November,  in  the  second  year  of  his  reign,  and  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1548,  and  continuing  unto  the  14tli  day  of  March,  then  next 
ensuing. 

AVhereupon  the  lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  the  commons  of  Apariia- 
the  said   parliament  assembled,  well  and  thoroughly  considering,  as  sembieii. 
well  the  most  godly  travail  of  the  king's  highness,  of  the  lord  pro- 
tector, and  others  of  his  majesty ""s  council,  in  gathering  together  the 
said  archbishop,  bishops,  and  other  learned  men,  as  the  godly  prayers, 
orders,  rites,  and  ceremonies  in  the  said  book  mentioned,^  with  the 
consideration  of  altering  those  things  which  were  altered,  and  retain- 
ing those  things  which  were  retained  in  the  same  book  ;  as  also  the 
honour  of  God,   and  great  quietness,  which,  by  the   grace  of  God, 
should  ensue  upon  that  one  and  uniform  rite  and   order  in  such  one 
common  prayer,  rites,  and  extern  ceremonies,  to  be  used  throughout  o'dVr  of 
England,  Wales,  Calais,  and  the  marches  of  the  same,  did  first  give  pf"'"r'" 
unto  his  highness  most  lowly  and  hearty  thanks  for  the  same,  and 
then  most  humbly  prayed  him  that  it  might  be  ordained  and  enacted 
by  his  majesty,  with  the  assent  of  the  lords  and  commons  in  that 
parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same,  as  followeth  : 

Substance  of  the  Petition  of  the  Lords  and  Commons,  in  Parliament 
assembled,  to  the  King. 

That  not  only  all  and  singular  person  and  persons  that  had  hitherto  offended 
concerning  the  premises  (other  than  such  as  were  then  remaining  in  ward  in 
tlie  Tower  of  London,  or  in  the  Fleet)  might  be  pardoned  thereof;  but  also, 
that  all  and  singular  ministers  in  any  cathedral  or  parish  churches,  or  other 
places,  within  the  realm  of  England,  Wales,  Calais,  and  the  marches  of  the 
same,  or  other  the  king's  dominions,  should,  from  and  after  the  feast  of  Pente- 
cost next  coming,  be  bound  to  say  and  use  the  matins,  evensong,  celebration  of 
the  Lord's  supper,  and  administration  of  each  of  the  sacraments,  and  all  other 
common  and  open  prayer,  in  such  order  and  form  as  were  mentioned  in  the 
said  book,  and  none  other  or  otherwise. 

And,  albeit  that  they  were  so  godly  and  good  that  they  gave  occasion  unto 
every  honest  and  comformable  man  most  willingly  to  embrace  them,  yet,  lest 
any  obstinate  persons,  who  willingly  would  disturb  so  godly  an  order  and  quiet 
in  this  I'ealm,  should  go  unpunished,  they  further  requested,  that  it  might  be 
ordained  and  enacted,  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  if  any  manner  of  parson, 
vicar,  or  whatsoever  other  minister  that  ought  or  should  say  or  sing  Common 
Prayer  (mentioned  in  the  said  book),  or  minister  the  sacraments,  should,  after 
the  said  feast  of  Pentecost  then  next  coming,  refuse  to  use  the  said  Common 
Prayer,  or  to  minister  the  sacraments  in  such  cathedral  or  parish  churches, 
or  other  places,  as  he  should  use  or  minister  the  same,  in  such  order  and  form 
as  they  were  mentioned  and  set  forth  in  the  said  book ;  or  should  use  wilfully, 
and  obstinately  standing  in  the  same,  any  other  rite,  ceremony,  form,  or  manner 
of  mass,  openly  or  privily,  or  matins,  evensong,  administration  of  the  sacra- 
ments, or  other  open  prayer  than  \vas  mentioned  and  set  forth  in  the  said  book  ; 
or  should  preach,  declare,  or  speak,  any  tiling  in  derogation  cr  depraving  of 
the  said  book,  or  any  thing  therein  contained,  or  of  any  part  thereof,  and  should 
be  thereof  lawfully  convicted  according  to  the  laws  of  this  realm  by  verdict  of 
twelve  men,  or  by  his  own  confession,  or  by  tlie  notorious  evidence  of  the  fact, 

(I)  Stat.  An.  2,  3  Rep.  Edw.  cap.  1.  [For  these  Acts,  see  'Actes  made  in  the  session  of  this 
present  parliament,  hoklcn  t!ie  4th  Nov.  in  tlie  second  year  of  Edward  VI.  cap.  1.  fol.  2.  Lond. 
ful.  1553.— En.] 

^'OL.  V.  3  A 


722  MARRIAGE    OF   PRIESTS    MADE    LAWFUL. 

Edward  should  lose  and  forfeit  unto  the  khig's  highness,  his  heirs  and  successors,  for 
^^-  his  first  offence,  one  whole  year's  profit  of  such  one  of  his  benefices  or  spiritual 
.  promotions,  as  it  should  please  the  king's  highness  to  assign  and  appoint;  and 

1  in  '''^°'  ^"^  *'^^  same  offence,  should  suffer  imprisonment  by  the  space  of  six 
months,  without  bail  or  mainprize.  But,  if  any  such  person,  after  his  first  con- 
viction, sliould  eflsoons  offend  again,  and  be  thereof,  in  form  aforesaid,  lawfully 
convicted,  then  he  should,  for  his  second  offence,  suffer  imprisonment  by  tl)e 
space  of  one  whole  year;  and  should  also  be  deprived,  '  ij)so  facto,'  of  all  his 
Penalty,  spiritual  promotions  for  ever,  so  that  it  should  be  lawful  for  the  patrons  and 
donors  thereof  to  give  the  same  again  unto  any  other  learned  man,  in  like 
manner  as  if  the  said  party  so  offending  were  dead.  And  if  any  the  siiid  person 
or  j)ersons  should  again  the  third  time  offend,  and  be  thereof,  in  form  aforesaid, 
lawfully  convicted,  then  he  should,  for  the  same  third  offence,  suffer  imprison- 
ment during  his  life.  If  any  such  person  or  persons  aforesaid,  so  offending, 
had  not  any  benefice  or  spiritual  promotion,  that  then  he  should,  for  his  first 
offence,  suffer  imprisonment  by  the  space  of  six  months  without  bail  or  main- 
prize,  and,  for  his  second  offence,  imprisonment  during  his  life. 

This  request,  or  ratlicr  actual  agreement,  of  tlie  lords  and  com- 
mons of  the  parliament,  being  once  understood  by  the  king,  was 
also  soon  ratified  and  confirmed  by  his  regal  consent  and  authority ; 
and  thereupon  the  said  book  of  Common  Prayer  was  presently 
imprinted,  and  commanded  to  be  exercised  throughout  the  whole 
realm  and  dominions  thereof,  according  to  the  tenor  and  effect  of  the 
said  statute.  Moreover,  in  the  same  session  of  the  said  parliament 
it  was  enacted  and  established  by  the  authority  thereof,  as  foliowcth : 

Laws  and      That  forasmuch  as  great,  horrible,  and  not  to  be  rehearsed  inconveniences, 

constitu-    j^jj,|^  from  time  to  time,  risen  amongst  the  priests,  ministers,  and  other  officers 

against      of  the  clergy,  through  their  compelled  chastity,  and  by  such  laws  as  prohibited 

priests'      them  the  godly  and  lawful  use  of  mamage ;   that  therefore  all  and  every  law 

debarrwf.  ^"'^  \aws  positive,  canons,  constitutions,  and  ordinances  theretofore  made  by  the 

autliority  of  man  only,  which  did  prohibit  or  forbid  marriage  to  any  ecclesiastical 

or  spiritual  person  or  persons,  of  what  estate,  condition,  or  degree  soever  tliey 

were,  or  by  what  name   or  names  they  were  called,  wiio,  by  God's  law,  may 

lawl'ully  marry ;  in  all  and  every  article,  branch  and  sentence,  concerning  only 

the  ])rohibition  of  the  marriage  of  the  persons  aforesaid,  should  be  utterly  void 

and  of  none  oH'ect.    And  that  all  manner  of  forfeitures,  pains,  penalties,  eriines, 

.        or  actions,  which  were  in  the  said  laws  contained,  and  of  tlie  same  did  follow, 

of  priests  concerning  the  prohibition  of  the  marriage  of  the  said   ecclesiastical  persons, 

set  free,     should  also  be  thenceforth  clearly  and  utterl}'  void,  frustrate  and  of  none  effect. 

By  occasion  hereof,  it  was,  thence  after,  right  lawful  for  any 
ecclesiastical  person,  not  having  the  gift  of  chastity,  most  godly  to 
live  in  the  pure  and  holy  estate  of  matrimony,  according  to  the  laws 
and  word  of  God. 

But,  if  the  first  injunctions,  statutes,  and  decrees  of  the  prince 
were,  by  many,  but  slenderly  regarded,  with  much  less  good  affection 
were  these,  especially  the  book  of  Conunon  Prayer,  by  divers  now 
received  ;  yea,  and  that  by  some  of  them,  who  hatl  always  before,  in 
outward  show,  willingly  allowed  the  former  doings,  as  a]:)pcarcth  most 
plainly,  amongst  others,  by  Bonner  the  bishop  of  London  ;  who,  al- 
though, by  his  former  letters  and  other  mandates,  lie  seemed  hitherto  to 
favour  all  the  king's  proceedings,  yet  did  he,  at  that  jiresent  (notwith- 
standing both  the  first  statute  for  the  establishing  of  the  comnmnion 
and  the  abolishing  of  all  private  masses,  and  also  this  statute  of  the 
ratifying  and  confirming  of  the  book  of  Common  Prayer),  still  suffer 
sundry  idolatrous  private  masses  of  peculiar  names,  as  tlie  Ajxistles*" 


A  LETTER  TO  BOKNER  FROM  THE  COUNCIL.  tTJ 

Mass,  the  Lady's  Mass,  and  such  lilce,  to  be  daily  solemnly  sung  within  Edward 

certain  peculiar  chapels  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Paufs,  cloking L_ 

them  with  the  names  of  the  Apostles''  Communion,  and  Our  Lady''s  A.  I). 
Communion  ;  not  once  finding  any  fault  therewith,  until  such  time  as  ^^^^- 
the  lords  of  the  council,  having  intelligence  thereof,  were  fain,  by 
their  letters,  to  command  and  charge  him  to  look  better  thereunto. 
And  then,  being  therewith  somcAvhat  pricked  forAvards  (perhaps  by 
fear),  he  was  content  to  direct  his  letters  unto  the  dean  and  chapter 
of  his  cathedral  church  of  PauFs,  thereby  requesting  them  forthwith 
to  take  such  order  therein,  as  the  tenor  of  the  counciFs  said  letters, 
therewithal  sent  unto  them,  did  import ;  both  which  letters  I  have, 
for  the  more  credit,  here  following  inserted. 

A  Letter  directed  from  the  King''s  Council  to  Edmund  Bonner, 
Bishop  of  London,  for  abrogating  of  Private  Masses ;  especially 
the  Apostles'  Mass,  within  the  Church  of  St.  Paul,  used  under  the 
name  of  the  Apostles'  Communion.^ 

After  hearty  commendations ;  having  very  credible  notice  that  within  that  The 
your  cathedral  church  there  be  as  yet  the  Apostles'  Mass,  and  Our  Lady's  Mass,  Apostles 
and  other  masses  of  such  pecuHar  names,  under  the  defence  and  nomination  of  down  in' 
Our  Lady's  Communion,  and  the  Apostles'  Communion,  used  in  private  chapels,  Paul's. 
and  other  remote  places  of  the  same,  and  not  in  the  chancel :  contrary  unto 
the  king's  majesty's  proceedings,  the  same  being,  for  the  misuse,  displeasing  to 
God ;  for  the  place,  Paul's,  in  example  not  tolerable  ;  for  the  fondness  of  the 
name,  a  scorn  to  the  i-everence  of  the  communion  of  the  Lord's  body  and  blood: 
we,  for  the  augmentation  of  God's  honour  and  glory,  and  the  consonance  of  his 
majesty's  laws,  and  the  avoiding  of  murmur,  have  thought  good  to  will  and 
connnand  you,  that,  from  henceforth,  no  such  masses  in  this  manner  be  in  your 
church  any  longer  used ;  but  that  the  holj'  blessed  communion,  according  to  the 
act  of  parliament,  be  ministered  at  the  high  altar  of  the  church,  and  in  no 
other  places  of  the  same  ;  and  only  at  such  time  as  your  high  masses  were  wont 
to  be  used,  except  some  number  of  people  desire,  for  their  necessary  business, 
to  have  a  communion  in  the  morning ;  and  yet  the  same  to  be  executed  in  the 
chancel,  at  the  high  altar,  as  it  is  appointed  in  the  book  of  the  public  service, 
without  cautel  or  digression  from  the  common  order.  And  herein  you  shall 
not  only  satisfy  our  expectation  of  your  conformity  in  all  lawful  things,  but  also 
avoid  the  murmur  of  sundry  that  be  therewith  justly  offended.  And  so  we  bid 
your  lordship  heartily  farewell. 

From  Richmond,  the  24th  of  June,  anno  1549. 

Your  loving  friends, 
Edward  Somerset,  R.  Rich,  Chancellor, 

William  Saint  John,      Francis  Shrewsbury, 
Edmund  Montague,       William  Cecil. 

A  Letter  of  Edmund  Bonner  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Paul's, 
sent  with  the  Order  in  Council. 

To  my  right  worshipful  friends,  and  most  loving  good  brethren,  master  dean 
of  Paul's,  with  all  the  canons,  residentiaries,  prebendaries,  subdeans,  and 
ministers  of  the  same,  and  every  of  them,  with  speed: 

Right  worshipful,  with  most  hearty  commendations.  So  it  is,  this  Wednes- 
day, the  26th  of  June,  going  to  dinner,  I  received  letters  from  the  king's  council 
by  a  poursuivant,  and  the  same  I  do  send  now  herewith  unto  you,  to  the  intent 
you  may  peruse  them  well,  and  proceed  accordingly;'-  pi-aying  you,  in  case  all  be 

(1)  See  Heylin's  History  of  the  Reformation,  p.  74. — Ed. 

(2)  '  Bonner,  with  his  own  hand,  consenteth  to  the  abrogation  of  the  mass!  If  he  did  it  of 
fear,  where  was  then  his  conscience  f  If  he  did  it  of  conscience,  why  is  he  now  afraid?'  See 
Edition  1563,  p.  G91.— Ed. 

3x2 


724( 


BON'XKR     TO    THE    DF.AX    AND ClIAPTr.K     OF    ST.  PAUL  S. 


Edward   not  present,  yet  those  that  be  now  resident,  and  supplying  the  places,  may,  in 
^^-      their  absence,  call  the  conij)any  togetlicr  of  the  churcli,  and  make  declaration 
hereof  unto  them.     Thus  committing  you  to  God,  right  well  to  fare. 
Written  with  speed  this  26lh  of  June,  at  one  of  the  clock. 
Your  loving  brother, 

Edmund  London. 


A.D. 


Over  and  Lcsitles  all  tliis,  tlie  lord  protector,  with  tlie  residue  of 
the  king''s  privy  and  learned  council  assembling  together  in  the  Star 
Chamber,  about  the  same  matter ;  that  is,  for  the  advancement  and 
setting  forward  of  the  king's  so  godly  proceedings,  called  before  them 
all  the  justices  of  the  peace,  where  was  uttered  unto  them,  by  the 
lord  Rich,  then  lord  chancellor,  an  eloquent  and  learned  admonition, 
the  tenor  whereof  ensueth. 


Justices 
slack  in 
further- 
iiiK 
religion. 


An  Admonition  addressed  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  Rich  to  Justices 

of  the  Peace. 

It  hath  been  used  and  accustomed  before  this  time,  to  call,  at  certain  times, 
the  justices  of  peace  before  the  king's  majesty's  council,  to  give  unto  them 
admonition  or  warning,  diligently  (as  is  their  duty)  to  look  to  the  observing  of 
sucli  things  as  be  committed  to  their  charges,  according  to  the  trust  which  the 
king's  majesty  hath  in  them.  Howbcit  now,  at  this  time,  we  call  you  before  us, 
nol  only  of  custom^  but  rather  of  necessity,  for  hearing  daily,  and  perceiving  of 
necessity,  as  we  do,  the  great  negligence,  and  the  little  heed  which  is  taken 
and  given,  to  the  observing  of  the  good  and  wholesome  laws  and  orders  in  this 
realm ;  whereupon  much  disorder  doth  daily  ensue,  and,  the  king's  majesty's 
proclamations  and  orders  taken  by  tlie  council  (as  we  are  advertised)  not 
executed,  the  people  are  brought  to  disobedience,  and  in  a  manner  all  his 
majesty's  study  and  ours,  in  setting  a  good  and  most  godly  stay  to  the  honour 
of  God  and  the  quiet  of  the  realm,  is  spent  in  vain,  and  come  to  nothing: 
v/hich,  as  we  have  great  hope  and  trust  not  to  be  altogether  so,  yet,  so  much  as 
it  is,  and  so  much  as  it  lackcth  of  the  kee])ing  of  the  realm  in  a  most  godly 
order  aiul  stay,  we  must  needs  impute  and  lay  the  fault  thereof  in  you,  who 
are  tlie  justices  of  the  peace  in  every  shire ;  to  whom  we  are  wont  to  direct  our 
writings,  and  to  whose  trust  and  charge  the  king's  majesty  hath  eonuuitted  the 
execution  of  all  his  proclamations,  of  his  acts  of  ])arliament,  and  of  his  laws. 

We  are  informed  that  many  of  you  are  so  negligent  and  so  slack  herein,  that 
it  doth  appear  you  do  look  rather,  as  it  were,  through  your  fingers,  than  dili- 
gently see  to  the  execution  of  the  said  laws  and  proclamations.  For,  if  you 
would,  according  to  your  duties,  to  your  oath,  to  the  trust  which  the  king's 
majesty  hath  in  you,  give  your  diligence  and  care  toward  the  execution  of  the 
same  most  godly  statutes  and  injunctions ;  there  should  no  disobedience,  nor 
disorder,  nor  evil  rule,  be  begim  or  arise  in  any  ])art  of  the  realm,  but  it  should, 
by  and  by,  be  repressed,  kept  down,  and  reformed.  But  it  is  feared,  and  the 
thing  itself  givcth  occasion  thereto,  that  divers  of  you  do  not  only  not  set  forth, 
l)ul  rather  hinder,  so  much  as  lieth  in  you,  tlie  king's  majesty's  proceedings; 
and  are  content  that  there  should  arise  some  disobedience,  and  that  men  should 
repine  against  godly  orders,  set  forth  by  his  majesty  (you  do  so  slackly  look  to 
the  execution  of  the  same) ;  so  that  in  some  shires,  which  be  further  off,  it  may 
appear  that  the  peojile  have  never  heard  of  divers  of  his  majesty's  proclama- 
tions ;  or,  if  they  have  heard,  you  are  content  to  wink  at  it,  and  to  neglect  it, 
so  that  it  is  all  one  as  though  it  were  luner  commaiuled.  But  if  you  do  consider 
and  remember  your  duties,  first  to  Almighty  God,  and  then  to  the  king's  ma- 
jesty, the  wealth  of  the  whole  realm,  and  the  safeguard  of  yom-own  selves,  you 
must  needs  see,  that  except  such  orders  as  the  king's  majesty  hath  set,  and 
hereafter  shall  appoint,  be  kept,  neither  can  the  realm  be  defended,  if  the  enemy 
should  invade,  nor  can  it  in  peace  stand;  but,  upon  the  contempt  of  good  and 
wholesome  laws,  all  disorder  and  inconveniences  will  come,  the  people  will  be 
wild  and  savage,  and  no  man  sure  of  his  own. 

If,  at  any  time,  there  was  occasion  and  cause  to  be  circumspect  and  diligent 


AN    ADMONITION    TO    JUSTICES    OF    THE    PEACE.  725 

abbut  the  same,  there  was  never  more  time  than  now.     How  we  stand  in  Scot-  Edicnrd 
laud  you  know,  and  that  ctlier  foreign  power  maketh  great  preparation  to  aid       ''^• 
them,  and  indeed  dotli  come  to  their  aid;  whereof  we  are  surely  informed  and     .    ,> 
certified.     Wherefore,  if  there  should  not  be  good  oi-der  and  obedience  kept  in     , .  ,n' 

the  realm,  the  realm  were  like  utterly  to  be  destroyed.     Never  foreign  power  — '- '— 

could  yet  hiu't,  or  in  any  part  prevail  in  this  realm,  but  by  disobedience  and  '';.'"'. '^^"'^ 
misorder  within  ourselves.     That  is  the  way  wherewith  God  will  plague  us,  if  ence  in  a 
he  mind  to  punisli  us.     And  so  long  as  we  do  agree  among  ourselves,  and  be  realm, 
obedient  to  our  prince,   and  to  his  godly  orders  and  laws,  we  may  be  sure 
that  God  is  with  us,  and  that  foreign  powers  shall  not  prevail  against  us,  nor 
hurt  us. 

Wherefore,  once  again,  and  still  we  must  and  do  lay  this  charge  upon  you,  Orders 
that  are  the  better  of  the  shire,  and  justices  of  the  peace,  that  with  so  conve-  *^'^'^!"  ^"^ 
nient  speed  as  you  can,  you  do  repair  down  into  your  countries ;  and  you  shall 
give  warning  to  the  gentlemen  of  the  shire,  who  have  not  necessary  business 
here,  that  they  repair  down  each  man  to  his  country ;  and  there,  both  you  and 
they  wlio  be  reckoned  the  stay  of  every  shire  to  see  good  order  and  rule  kept : 
you,  that  your  sessions  of  gaol-delivery  and  quarter-sessions  be  well  kept,  and 
that  therein  your  meetings  be  such  that  justice  may  be  well  and  truly  ministered, 
tlie  offenders  and  malefactors  punished  according  to  the  laws  of  this  realm, 
without  any  fear  of  any  man,  or  that  for  favour  you  shoxdd  suffer  those  to 
escape,  who,  with  their  evil  example,  might  bring  others  to  the  like  mishap ; 
and  that  all  vagabonds,  and  lewd  and  light  tale-tellers,  and  seditious  bearers  of 
false  news  of  the  king's  majesty,  or  of  his  council,  or  such  as  will  preach  without 
license,  be  immediately  by  you  repressed  and  punished. 

And  if  there  should  chance  any  lewd  or  light  fellows  to  make  any  routs  or  Provision 
riots,  or  unlawful  assemblies,  any  seditious  meetings,  uproars,  or  uprisings,  in  against 
any  place,  by  the  seditious  and  devilish  motion  of  some  private  traitors,  that  spiracy°"" 
you  and  they  appease  them  at  the  first,  and  apprehend  the  first  authors  and  and  rebel- 
causers  thereof,  and  certify  us  with  speed.    The  lightness  of  the  rude  and  igno-  ^°"* 
rant  people  must  be  suppressed  and  ordered  by  j'our  gravity  and  wisdom.    And 
here  you  may  not  (if  any  such  thing  chance)  dissemble  with  those  such  lewd 
men,  and  hide  youi'selves  ;  for  it  shall  be  required  of  you,  if  such  misorder  be  : 
and  surely,  without  your  aid  and  help,  or  your  dissembling,  such  misorder 
cannot  be.     Nor  do  we  say,  that  we  fear  any  such  thing,  or  that  there  is  any 
such  thing  likely  to  chance  ;  but  we  give  you  warning  before,  lest  it  should 
chance.      We  have  too  much   experience  in  this  realm,  what  inconvenience 
Cometh  of  such  matters.     And  though  some  light  persons,  in  their  rage,  do  not 
consider  it,  yet  we  do  not  doubt  but  you  weigh  it,  and  know  it  well  enough. 
And  if  it  should  chance  our  enemies  (who  are  maintained  by  other  foreign  Provision 
power,  and  the  bishop  of  Rome)  should  suddenly  arrive  in  some  place  in  Eng-  ^*''^'."^^' 
land,  either  driven  by  tempest,  or  of  purpose  to  do  hurt,  ye  should  see  such  powe. 
order  kept  by  firing  of  the  beacons,  as  hath  already  been  written  unto  you  by 
our  letters,  to  repulse  the  same  in  as  good  array  as  you  can  ;  as  Ave  do  not 
doubt  but  you  will,  for  the  safeguard  of  your  country,  so  that  the  enemy  shall 
have  little  joy  of  his  coming  :  and,  for  that  purpose,  you  shall  see  diligently 
that  men  have  horse,  harness,  and  other  furniture  of  weapon  ready,  according 
to  the  statutes  and  good  orders  of  the  realm,  and  the  king's  majesty's  com- 
mandments.    And  so  for  this  time  ye  may  depart. 

What  zealous  care  was  in  this  young  king,  and  in  the  lord  pro-  singular 
tcctor  his  uncle,  concerning  reformation  of  Christ''s  church,  and  sincere  the  idng 
religion,  by  these  injunctions,  letters,  precepts,  and  exhortations,  as  u"cie'in 
well  to  the  bishops,  as  to  the  justices  of  the  realm  above  premised,  reformini 
it  may  right  well  appear.  Whereby  we  have  to  note,  not  so  much  slackness 
the  careful  diligence  of  the  kinsf  and  his  learned  council :  as  the  lin-  ofpop'sh 

^  curdles 

gering  slackness  and  drawing  back,  on  the  other  side,  of  divers  of  in  fur-' 
the  said  justices  and  la-\vyers,  but  especially  of  bishops,  and  old  lhese"pro- 
popish  curates,  by  Avhose  cloaked  contempt,  wilful  winking,  and  stub-  <^<-^'-''ii»es- 
born  disobedience,  the  book  of  the  Common  Praver  was,  long  after 
the  publishing  thereof,  cither  not  known  at  all,  or  else  very  irreve- 


726  KING    EDWAKd's    LLTTKK    KKKLKING    BONNEK. 

Edward  rcntly  used,  throughout  many  places  of  tlie  realm.      Tliis,  when  tlie 
^^'      king,  by  complaint  of  divers,  perfectly  understood,  being  not  a  little 
A.D.    aggrieved  to  see  the  godly  agreement  of   the  learned,  the  willing 
^^'^^-    consent  of  the  parliament,  and  his  grace''s  own  zealous  desire,  to  take 
so  small  effect  among  his  subjects,  he  decreed  presentlv,  with  the 
advice  of  his  whole  council,  again  to  write  unto  all  the  bishops  of  his 
realm,  for  speedy  and  ddigent  redress  therein  ;    willing  and   com- 
manding them  thereby,  that  as  well  they  themselves  should,  thence- 
forth, have  a  more  special  regard  to  the  due  execution  of  the  premises, 
as  also  that  all  others,  within  their  several  precincts  and  jurisdictions, 
should,  by  their  good  instructions  and  willing  example,  be  the  more 
often  and  with  better  devotion  moved  to  use  and  frequent  the  same : 
as  further  appeareth  by  the  contents  of  this  letter  here  ensuing. 

Another  Letter,  directed  by  the  King  and  his  Council  to  Bonner 
Bishop  of  London,  partly  rebuking  him  of  negligence,  partly 
charging  him  to  see  to  the  better  setting-out  of  the  Service-Book 
within  his  Diocese. 

Right  reverend  father  in  God !  right  trusty  and  well-beloved !  we  greet 
j'ou  well :  and  whereas,  after  great  and  serious  debating  and  long  conference 
of  the  bishojis  and  other  grave  and  well-learned  men  in  the  lioly  Scripttires, 
one  luiiforni  order  for  Common  Prayers  and  administration  of  the  Sacraments, 
hath  been,  and  is,  most  godly  set  forth,  not  only  by  the  common  agreement 
and  full  assent  of  the  nobility  and  commons  of  the  late  session  of  our  late  par- 
liament, but,  also,  by  the  like  assent  of  the  bishops  in  the  same  ])arHament,  and 
of  all  other  the  learned  men  of  this  our  realm,  in  their  synods  and  convocations 
provincial :  like  as  it  was  much  to  our  comfort,  to  understand  the  godly 
travail  then  diligently  and  willingly  taken  for  the  true  opening  of  things  men- 
tioned in  the  said  book,  whereby  the  true  service  and  honour  of  Almighty  God, 
and  the  right  ministration  of  the  sacraments  being  well  and  sincerely  set  forth, 
according  to  the  Scriptures  and  use  of  the  primitive  church,  nuich  idolatry, 
vain  su])erstition,  and  great  and  slanderous  abuses  be  taken  away :  so  it  is  no 
The  small  occasion  of  sorrow  unto  us,  to  mulcrstand,  by  the  complaints  of  many, 

kings     ^  ^jj.jj  pjjj.  g.^;,j  \)qq\^^  so  much  travailed  for,  and  also  sincerely  set  forth  (as  is 
lected.       aforesaid),  remainelh,  in  many  places  of  this  our  realm,  either  not  known   at 
all,  or  not  used  ;  or  at  least,  if  it  be  used,  very  seldom,  and  that  in  such  light 
and  irreverent  sort  that  the  people,  in  many  places,  either  have  heard  nothing, 
or,  if  they  hear,  they  neither  understand,  nor  have  that  spiritual  delectation  in 
the  same,  that  to  good  Christians  a])pertaineth.      The  fault  whereof,  like  as  we 
Bonner's    must  of  reason  imj)Ute  to  you  and  other  of  your  vocation,  called  by  God,  tbroui:!! 
'"^'K''-        our  appointment,  to  have  due  respect  to  this  and  such  like  matters ;  so,  considering 
noted.       that,  by  these  and  such  like  occasions,  our  loving  subjects  remain  yet  still  in 
their  blindness  and  su])erstitious  errors,  and,  in  some  j)laces,  in  an  irreligious 
forgetfulness  of  God,  whereby  his  wrath  may  be  provol^ed  upon  us  and  them  ; 
and  remembering  withal,  that  amongst  other  cures  committed  to  our  ])rincely 
I'hargc,  we  think  this  the  greatest,  to  see  the  glorj"  and  tnie  service  of  llim 
maintained  and   extolled,   by   whose  clemency   we   acknowledge  ourselves  to 
have  all  that  we  have;  we  could  not  but  by  advice  and  consent  of  our  dearest 
uncle,  Edward  duke  of  Somerset,  governor  of  our  person,  and  protector  of  our 
realm,  dominions,  and  subjects,  and  the  rest  of  our  privy  council,  admonish 
you  of  the  premises.     Wherein  as  it  had  been  your  oflice  to  have  used  an 
i  .r'.'uu    *^'^''"^'^'^  diligence,  and  to  have  reformed  tlie  sriine   in   all   places  within   \ti\w 
diocese,  as  the  case  required  ;  so  have  we  thouglit  good  to  pray  and  iccpiire 
you,  and  nevertheless  straightly  to  charge  and  conunand  you,  that  from  henee- 
AdA^nda.    fo'th  ye  have  an  earnest  and  special  regard  to  the  redube  of  these  things,  so  as 
the  curates  may  do  their  duties  more  ot'ten,  and  in  more  reverent  sort,  and  the 
people  be  occasioned,  by  the  good  advices  and  examples  of  yourself,  your  chan- 
cellor,  archdeacons,   and   other  inferior  ministers,   to  come  with    oftener   and 
more  devotion  to  ihtir  said  Common  I'rayers,  to  give  thanks  to  God,  and  to  be 


BONNEU  S  LETTER  TO  THE  CHAPTER  OF  ST.  PAUL  S.  7S  ( 

partakers  of  the  most  holy  communion.     Wherein  showing  yourself  diligent,   Edward 
and  giving  good  example  in  your  own  person,  you  shall  both  discharge  your      ''^■ 
duty  to  the  great  Pastor,  to  whom  we  all  have  to  account,  and  also  do  us  good  ~,    t^~ 
service :  and,  on  the  other  side,  if  we  shall  hereafter  (these  our  letters  and     ,  J^q 

commandment  notwithstanding)   have   eftsoons  complaint,   and  find  the  like — 

faults  in  your  diocese,  we  shall  have  just  cause  to  impute  the  fault  thereof,  and 
of  all  that  ensueth  thereof,  unto  you;  and,  consequently,  be  occasioned  thereby 
to  see  otherwise  to  the  redress  of  these  things ;  whereof  we  would  be  sony. 
And,  therefore,  we  do  eftsoons  charge  and  command  you,  upon  your  allegiance, 
to  look  well  upon  your  duty  hereiuj  as  ye  tender  our  pleasure.  • 

Given  under  our  signet,  at  our  manor  of  Richmond,  the  23d  day 
July,  the  third  year  of  our  reign,  1549. 

The  bishop  of  London,  amongst  the  rest  of  tlie  bishops,  receiving 
tliese  letters,  did  (as  always  before)  in  outward  show  willingly  accejit 
the  same  ;  and,  therefore,  immediately  with  the  said  letters  directed 
this  his  precept  unto  the  dean  and  chapter  of  his  cathedral  church  of 
PauFs,  commanding  them  to  look  to  the  due  accomplishing  thereof 
accordingly. 

A  Letter  of  Bonner  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's.         appI'Ut. 

Edmund  by  the  grace  of  God,  &c. :  to  my  well-beloved  brethren  the  dean 
and  chapter  of  the  cathedral  chuixh  of  St.  Paul  in  London,  and  to  the  other 
ministers  there,  and  every  of  them,  do  send  greeting.  And  whereas  it  is  so, 
that  of  late  I  have  received  the  said  sovereign  lord  the  king's  majesty's  letters, 
of  such  tenor  as  is  hereunto  annexed,  and,  accoi'ding  to  my  most  bounden  duty, 
am  right  well  willing  and  desiring,'  that  the  said  letters  should  be  in  all  points 
duly  executed  and  observed,  according  to  the  tenor  and  purport  of  the  same,  as 
appertaineth  :  these  therefore  are  to  require,  and  also  straitly  to  charge  you, 
and  every  of  you,  on  his  majesty's  behalf,  &c.,  that  you  do  admonish  and  com- 
mand, or  cause  to  be  admonished  or  commanded,  all  and  singular  parsons, 
vicars  and  curates  of  your  jurisdiction,  to  observe  and  accomplish  the  same 
from  time  to  time  accordingly :  furthermore  requiring  and  likewise  charging 
you,  and  every  of  you,  to  make  certificate  herein  to  me,  my  chancellor,  or 
others,  my  officers  in  this  behalf,  with  such  convenient  celerity  as  appertaineth, 
both  of  your  proceedings  in  the  execution  hereof,  and  also  the  persons  and 
names  of  all  such  as,  from  henceforth,  shall  be  found  negligent  in  doing  their 
duties  in  the  premises,  or  any  of  them. 

Given  at  my  house  at  Fulham,  the  26th  of  July,  ad.  1549,  and  in  the 
third  year  of  our  said  sovereign  lord  the  king's  majesty's  reign. 

Moreover,  forasmuch  as   the  king,  at  that  instant,  hearing  the  slackness 
muttering  of  certain  rebellion  then  stirring  (whereof  more  shall  be  "n  fu""'^'^ 
said,  the  Lord  willing,  hereafter),  and  also  being  credibly  informed  'ood"^o. 
by  divers,  that,  through  the  evil  example,  slackness  of  preaching  and  ceedings. 
administering  the  sacraments,    and   careless    contempt  of  Bonner, 
bishop  of  London,  not  only  many  of  the  people  within  the  city  of 
London,  and  other  places  of  his  diocese,  were  very  negligent  and 
forgetful  of  their  duties  to  God,  in  frequenting  the  divine  service 
then  established  and  set  forth  by  the  authority  of  parliament,  but 
also,  that  divers  others,  utterly  despising  the  same,  did  in   secret  Popish 
places   of  his  diocese,   often  frequent   the   popish  mass,  and    other  '"j'^s  pri- 
foreign  rites  not  allowed  by  the  laws  of  this  realm,  he  thought  it  quented. 

(I)  If  you  were  so  'well  willing  then  and  desiring'  as  you  say,  where  is  this  well  willing  and 
desiring  mind  now?  If  ye  did  it  then  against  your  conscience,  how  were  ye  then  so  well  willing? 
If  ye  did  it  with  your  conscience,  why  then  burnt  ye  men  in  queen  Mary's  time,  for  that  which,  in 
king  Edward's  time,  ye  did  yourself?    [See  Edition  1563,  p.  692.— Ed.] 


728  BONNKU    SOrMON'KD    BEFORE    THE    COUN'CIL, 

Edward  thcrcforc  good  (liaving  tliercl)}-  just  cause  to  suspect  his  fonner  dis- 

'- —  senibliiig  doublcness)  to  appoint  tlie  lord  protector  and  the  rest  of  his 

A.  D.  privy  council  to  call  the  said  bishop  before  them,  and  according  to 
^^'^^-  their  wise  and  discreet  judgments,  to  deal  with  him  for  the  same. 
Bonner  Whcreupou,  thc  10th  day  of  August,  a.d.  1549,  they  sent  a 
fore  the  mcsscngcr  for  him,  and,  upon  his  appearance,  made  first  declaration 
council.  ^|.  g^^.]^  informations  and  com])laints  as  had  been  heretofore  made 
against  him.  And  then,  after  sharp  admonitions  and  reproofs  for  his 
evil  demeanours  in  the  premises,  they  delivered  unto  him  from  the 
king  (for  his  better  reformation  and  amendment)  certain  private 
injunctions,  to  be  necessarily  followed  and  observed  of  himself. 
And  whereas,  in  the  first  branch  of  the  said  injunctions,  he  was  per- 
sonally assigned  to  preach  at  Paul's  cross  the  Sunday  three  weeks 
tlicn  next  ensuing  (because  both  the  dangerous  and  fickle  estate  of 
thc  time,  and  also  partly  his  own  suspicious  behaviour  so  required), 
they  further  delivered  unto  him,  in  ^\Titing,  such  articles  to  treat 
upon  in  his  sermon,  as  they  thought  then  most  meet  and  necessary 
for  the  time  and  causes  aforesaid;  *who,'  for  his  not  satisfying  his 
duty  therein,  was  denounced  and  raigned  before  the  kings  commis- 
sioners, at  length  imprisoned,  and  also  deprived:  the  process  whereof, 
how  he  behaved  himself  before  the  judges,  what  his  cause  was,  and 
his  answers  therein,  with  his  repeals,  recusations,  appellations,  and 
other  circumstances,  and  blind  shifts  concerning  the  same,  here  also 
followeth  thereunto  annexed :  wherein  whoso  listcth  to  know  Bonner, 
who  never  see  him  before,  here,  by  his  doings,  may  easily  under- 
stand the  nature  and  disposition  of  the  man.  Such  stoutness  of  heart 
and  will,  if  it  had  been  in  a  cause  inie  and  rightful,  might,  percase, 
be  suflerablc  :  but  in  what  cause  soever  it  be,  being  immoderate, 
beseemeth  no  man,  much  less  one  of  that  vocation.  If  his  cause 
were  good,  why  did  he  not  take  the  wrong  patiently,  as  the  true  canon 
law  of  the  gospel  did  lead  him  ?  If  it  were  (as  it  was  indeed)  naught 
and  wrong,  whereto  served  so  bold,  sturdy  stoutness,  but  to  show  thc 
impudency  of  the  person,  and  to  make  the  cause  worse,  which  was 
bad  enough  before .'' 

13ut,  belike,  he  was  disposed  to  declare,  if  need  were,  what  he  was 
able  to  do  in  the  law,  in  shifting  of  the  matter  by  subtle  dilatorics 
and  frivolous  cavilling  about  the  law  ;  and,  if  that  would  not  help, 
yet  with  facing  and  brazing,  and  railing  upon  his  denouncers,  with 
furious  words  and  irreverent  behaviour  towards  the  king's  commis- 
sioners, he  thought  to  countenance  out  the  matter  before  the  people, 
that  something  might  seem  yet  to  be  in  him,  whatsoever  was  in  the 
cause.  But,  as  the  common  saying  goeth,  "as  good  never  a  whit, 
as  never  the  better,"  for  all  his  crafty  cautels  and  tergiversations 
alleged  out  of  the  law,  yet  neither  his  cause  could  so  be  defended, 
nor  his  behaviour  so  excused,  but  that  lie  was  therefore  both  justly 
imprisoned  and  deprived;  as  by  thc  j)roccss  hereof  may  well  aj)pear 
to  the  reader.* 

All  the  aforesaid  injunctions  and  articles,  for  the  further  mani- 
I'eslation  thcrcolj  1  have  here  inserted  as  followeth  : 

(1)  liilitioii  liC3,  lip.  01(2,  G93.     Sec  Appciidix.— Ed. 


AETICLES    APPOINTED    FOR    HOXN'ER    TO    TREAT    OF.  729 

Certain  private  Injunctions,  Admonitions,  and   Articles  given    to     7'/."' 
Bonner  by  the  Privy  Council. 

Forasmuch  as  we  are  advertised  that,  amongst  other  disorders  of  our  suhjects    1549. 
at  this  present,  there  be  divers  of  our  city  of  London,  and  other  places  within 
your  diocese,  wliicli,  being  very  neghgent  and  forgetful  of  their  duty  to  Al-   ^  -J^^,, 
mighty  God,  of  whom  all  good  things  are  to  be  looked  for,  do  assemble  them- 
selves very  seldom,  and  fewer  times  than  they  were  heretofore  accustomed, 
unto  Common  Prayer,  and  to  the  Holy  Comnumion,  being  now  a  time  when  it 
were  more  needful,  with  heart  and  mind,  to  pray  to  ourheavenlj'  Father  for  his 
aid  and  succour ;  whereof  as  we  be  right  sorry,  so  we  do  imderstand  that,  through 
your  evil  example,  and  the  slackness  of  your  preaching  and  instructing  of  our 
said  people  to  do  their  duties,  this  offence  to  God  is  most  generally  committed. 
For  whereas  heretofore,  upon  all  principal  feasts,  and  such  as  were  called  '  majus  Bonnei 
duplex,'  you  yourself  were  wont  to  execute  in  person,  now,  since  the  time  that  reiraineih 
we,  by  the  advice  of  our  whole  parliament,  have  set  a  most  godly  and  devout  cufe'a^l 
order  in  our  church  of  England  and  Ireland,  ye  have  very  seldom  or  never  principal 
executed  upon  such  or  other  days ;  to  the  contempt  of  our  proceedings  and  evil  ^*^^^'^> 
example  of  others.     And,  forasmuch  as  it  is  also  brought  to  our  knowledge,  that  to  liis 
divers  as  well  in  London,  as  in  other  places  of  your  diocese,  do  frequent  and  wonted 
haunt  foreign  rites  and  masses,  and  such  as  be  not  allowed  by  the  orders  of  our  '"^""'^■■■ 
realm,  and  contemn  and  forbear  to  praise  and  laud  God,  and  pray  unto  his  slackness 
majesty,  after  such  rites  and  ceremonies  as,  in  this  realm,  are  approved  and  set  in  his 
out  by  our  authority ;  and  further,  that  adultery  and  fornication  are  maintained  "^"'y*  '""^ 
and  kept  openly  and  commonly  in  the  said  city  of  London  and  other  places  of  tempt  of 
your  diocese,  whereby  the  wrath  of  God  is  provoked  against  our  people ;  of  the  public 
which  things  you,  being  heretofore  admonished,  yet  hitherto  have  made  no  ^"^" 
redress,  as  to  the  pastoral  office,  authority,  and  cure  of  a  bishop  doth  appertain  : 
Ave,  therefore,  to  whom  the  supreme  cure  and  charge  of  this  church  doth  apper- 
tain, to  avoid  from  us  the  high  indignation  of  Almighty  God,  by  the  advice  of 
our  most  entirely  beloved  uncle  the  lord  protector,  and  the  rest  of  our  privy 
council,  have  thought  it  no  less  than  our  most  bounden  duty,  now  at  this  pre- 
sent, and  eftsoons  peremptorily,  to  admonish,  charge,  and  warn  you,  that  you 
do  most  straightly  look  upon  the  premises,  and  see  them  so  reformed  that  there 
may  appear  no  negligence  on  your  behalf;  upon  such  pain  as,  by  our  laws 
ecclesiastical  and  temporal,  we  may  inflict  upon  you,  unto  deprivation  or  other- 
wise, as  shall  seem  to  us,  for  quality  of  the  oftence,  reasonable.     And  to  the 
intent  you  should  the  better  see  to  the  reformation  of  the  said  abuses,  we  have 
thought  good  to  give  you  these  injunctions  following: 

First,  ye  shall  preach  at  Paul's  Cross  in  London,  in  proper  person,  the  Sun-  Bonner 
day  after  the  date  hereof  three  weeks,  and  in  the  same  sermon  declare  and  set  ^^'^"j 
forth  the  articles  hereunto  annexed ;  and  ye  shall  preach  hereafter  once  every  preach 
quarter  of  the  year  there,  exhorting,  in  your  sermon,  the  people  to  obedience,  every 
prayer,  and  godly  living;  and  ye  shall  be  present  at  every  sermon  hereafter  5>aur"^* 
made  at  Paul's  Cross,  if  sickness,  or  some  other  reasonable  cause,  do  not  let  you.  cross. 

Secondly,  You  yourself,  in  person,  shall  from  henceforth  every  day  which 
heretofore  was  accounted  in  this  church  of  England  a  principal  feast,  or  'majus 
duplex,'  and  at  all  such  times  as  the  bishops  of  London,  your  predecessors, 
were  wont  to  celebrate  and  sing  high  mass,  now  celebrate  and  execute  the 
communion  at  the  high  altar  in  Paul's,  for  the  better  example  of  all  others; 
except  sickness  do  let. 

Thirdly,  Ye  shall  yourself,  according  to  your  duty  and  the  office  of  a  bishop, 
call  before  you  all  such  as  do  not  coiue  unto  and  frequent  the  common  prayer 
and  service  in  the  church,  or  do  not  come  unto  God's  board,  and  receive  the 
connnunion  at  least  once  a  year ;  or  whosoever  do  frequent  or  go  unto  any 
other  ryte  or  service  than  is  appointed  by  our  book,  either  of  matins,  even- 
song, or  mass,  in  any  church,  chapel,  or  other  private  places  within  your  dio- 
cese; and  ye  shall  see  all  such  offenders  convented  before  you,  and  punished 
according  unto  the  ecclesiastical  laws,  with  severe  and  straight  punishment 
tlicrefore.  Likewise  ye  shall  see  one  only  order  used  in  your  diocese,  ac- 
cording to  our  said  book,  and  none  other. 

Fourthly,  Ye  shall,  both  by  yourself  and  all  your  officers  under  j-ou,  search 
put  and  convent  before  you  more  diligently  than  heretofore  ye  have  done  (as 


730 


KKUKI.LIOX     IN    COKXWALI,    AND    DKVOXSHllJ  K. 


Edward   apperbihieth  to  your  oflicf)  all  adulterers,  and  see  the  same  puuislicd  according 
'^'^-       to  the  ecclesiastical  laws,  and  to  the  autliority  given  you  in  that  bfhalf. 

Fifthly,  We  have  heard  also  complaints,  that  the  church  of  Paul's  and  other 
churclies  of  London,  are  of  late  more  neglected,  as  well  in  reparation  of  the 
glass,  as  other  buildings  and  ornaments  of  the  same,  than  they  were  heretofore 
wont;  and  that  divers  and  many  persons  in  tlie  city  of  malice  deny  the  pay- 
ment of  their  due  tithe  to  their  curates,  whereby  the  curates  are  both  injured, 
and  made  not  so  well  able,  and  in  manner  discouraged,  to  do  their  duties :  the 
which  thing  also,  our  will  and  commandment  is,  ye  shall  diligently  look  unto, 
and  see  redressed  as  a])pertaincth. 

Sixthly,  And  forasmuch  as  all  these  complaints  be  made,  as  most  done  and 
committed  in  London,  to  the  intent  you  may  look  more  earnestly,  better,  and 
more  diligently,  to  the  reformation  of  them,  our  pleasure  is,  that  you  shall  abide 
and  keep  residence  in  your  house  there,  as  in  the  city,  see,  and  principal  place, 
of  your  diocese,  and  none  otherwhere,  for  a  certain  time,  until  you  shall  be 
otherwise  licensed  by  us. 


A.  1). 


Bonner 
cimi- 
inanded 
t'>  ket-p 
his  own 
iiouse. 


The  re- 
bels in 
Cornwall 
and  De- 
vonshire. 


And  tlius,  having  brought  bishop  Bonner  liome  to  liis  own  liouse, 
there  to  leave  him  awhile,  to  take  his  ease  in  his  own  lodging  till  we 
return  to  him  again,  we  will,  in  the  mean  time,  make  a  little  inter- 
course into  Cornwall  and  Devonshire,  to  discourse  some  part  of  the 
disordered  and  disloyal  doings  of  those  men  against  their  so  meek  and 
excellent  a  prince,  having  no  cause  ministered  thereunto  ;  yea,  having 
cause  rather  to  yield  praise  and  thanks  to  the  Lord  for  such  a  quiet 
and  peaceable  prince  in  his  mercy  given  unto  them.  But  such  is  the 
condition  of  unquiet  natures,  that  they  cannot  skill  of  peace :  and 
where  due  discretion  lacketh,  there  lewd-disposed  persons  cannot  tell 
■when  they  be  well.  Again,  some  be  so  crooked  and  so  perversely 
given,  that  the  more  courteously  they  be  treated,  the  worse  they  are ; 
and  when,  by  honest  diligence,  they  list  not  to  get  their  living,  by 
public  disturbance  of  commonwealths  they  think  to  thrive.  And  so 
seemed  it  to  fiire  with  this  seditious  people  of  Cornwall  and  Devon- 
shire, who,  having  so  good  and  virtuous  a  king,  that,  if  they  should 
have  sought  him  as  Diogenes,  they  say,  did  seek  for  a  man  with  a 
candle,  a  meeker  and  better  sovereign  they  could  not  have  found,  a 
crueller  they  well  deserved ;  yet  were  they  not  with  him  contented, 
but,  contrary  to  all  order,  reason,  nature,  and  loyalty,  advanced 
themselves  in  a  rebellious  conspiracy  against  him,  and  against  his 
proceedings,  through  the  pernicious  instigation,  first  (as  it  seemeth)  of 
certain  popish  priests,  who,  grudging  and  disdaining  against  the 
J'J'^^^^'Jj^^,  injunctions  and  godly  order  of  reformation  set  forward  by  the  king, 
lion.  and  especially  mourning  to  see  their  old  popish  chiireh  of  Home  to 
All  wick-  decay,  ceased  not,  by  all  sinister  and  subtle  means,  first,  under  God's 
beRinneth  nauic  aud  the  king's,  and  under  colour  of  religion,  to  jiersuade  the 
fair  pre-  l^coplc  ;  thcu,  to  gather  sides,  to  assemble  in  companies,  and  to 
tences.     gather  captains  ;  and  at  last  to  burst  out  in  rank  rebellion. 

Neither  lacked  there  among  the  lay  sort  some  as  seditiously  dis- 
posed as  they,  to  mischief  and  madness,  as  well  gentlemen  as  others. 
Captains   Of  wlioui  tlic  cliicf  gentlemen    ca])tains   were,   Humfrey   Aruiulei, 
beisl^'^''"  esquire,  governor  of  the   Motmt,  .lames  Rosogan,    .Tohn    Kosogan, 
John  Pain,  Thomas  Underhil,  .John  Soleman,  NV^illiam  Segjir.     Of 
priests  who  were  principal  stirrers,  and  some  of  them  governors  of  the 
rebels  and  camp.«,  and  afterwards  executed,  there  were  to  the  number  of  eight, 
apai',',',7     whose  names  were  Robert  Bochim,  John  Tompson,  Roger  Barret, 
the  king.  John  Wolcock,  William  Asa,  James  Mourton,  John  Barrow,  Richard 


Popish 
priests 
fir.st  stir- 


ARTICLES    OF    THE    DISCONTENTED    COMMONS.  731" 

Benet,  besides  a  multitude  of  other  popish  priests,  which  to  the  same  Edn-urj 

faction  was  adjoined.     The  number  of  the  whole  rebellion,  speaking '■ — 

with  the  least,  mounted  to  little  less  than  ten  thousand  stout  traitors.    ^  •    • 
These,  hearing  first  of  tlie  commotions  which  began  about  the  same 


Divers 
commo- 


time  in  other  parts  to  broil,  as  in  Oxfordshire,  Yorkshire,  and  espe- 
cially in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  began  to  take  therein  some  courage,  |j,°g"i^/"^j 
hoping  that  they  should  have  well  fortified  the  same  quarrel.     But  time  sup- 
afterwards,  they,  perceiving  how  the  mischievous  muttcrings  and  enter-  ^^'^''^'^  ' 
prises  of  their  conspiracy  did  suddenly  fail,  either  being  prevented  by 
time,  or  repressed  by  power ;  or  that  their  cause,  being  but  only 
about  plucking  down  of  inclosures,  and  enlarging  of  commons,  was 
divided  from  theirs,  so  that  either  they  would  not  or  could  not  join 
their  aid  together,  then  began  they  again  to  quail,  and  their  courage  to 
abate.     Notwithstanding,  forasmuch  as  they  had  gone  so  far  that  they 
thought  there  was  no  shrinking  back,  they  fell  to  new  devices  and 
inventions,  for  the  best  furtherance  of  their  desperate  purposes. 

Their  first  intent  was,  after  they  had  spoiled  their  own  country  most  Tiie  city 
miserably,  to  invade  the  city  of  Exeter,  and  so,  consequently,  all  other  hivaded!' 
parts   of  the  realm.     But  first,   for  Exeter  they  gaped,  the  gates 
whereof  twice  they  burned,  but  gained  nothing  saving  only  gunshot, 
whereof  thcv  lacked  no  plenty.     Being  put  from  Exeter,  they  fell  on 
spoiling  and  robbing,  where  or  whatsoever  they  might  catch.     At 
lengtli,  laying  their  traitorous  heads  together,  they  consulted  upon 
certain  articles  to  be  sent  up.     But  herein  such  diversity  of  heads  Diversity 
and  wits  was  amongst  them,  that  for  every  kind  of  brain  there  was  amongot 
one  manner  of  article ;  so  that  there  neither  appeared  any  consent  in  {,'^^3"' 
their  diversity,  nor  yet  any  constancy  in  their  agreement.     Some 
seemed  more  tolerable  :  others  altogether  unreasonable  :  some  would 
have  no  justice :  some  would  have  no  state   of  gentlemen.     The 
priests  ever  harped  upon  one  string,  to  ring  in  the  bishop  of  Rome 
into  England  again,  and  to  halloo  home  cardinal  Pole  their  coun- 
trjman. 

After  much  ado,  and  little  to  the  purpose,  at  last  a  few  sorry  arti- 
cles were  agreed  upon,  to  be  directed  unto  the  king,  with  the  names 
of  certain  set  thereunto,  the  copy  whereof  here  ensueth. 

The  Articles  of  the  Commons  of  Devonshire  and  Cornwall,  sent  to 

the  King. 

First,  Forasmuch  as  man,  except  he  be  born  of  water  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  Sacra- 
cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  forasmuch  as  the  gates  of  heaven  be  y"*^'!'  °^ 
not  opened  witliout  liis  blessed  sacrament  of  baj)tism,  therefore  we  will  that  our 
curates  shall  minister  this  sacrament  at  all  times  of  need,  as  well  on  the  week- 
days, as  on  the  holy-days. 

Item,  We  will  have  our  children  confirmed  of  the  bishop,  whensoever  we  Confirma- 
shall  within  the  diocese  resort  unto  him.  'ion- 

Item,  Forasmuch  as  we  constantly  believe,  that  after  the  priest  hath  spoken  Consecr.i- 
the  words  of  consecration,  being  at  mass,  there  celebrating  and  consecrating  *'"""' "^"^ 
the  same,  there  is  very  really  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  ^jody. 
God  and  man,  and  that  no  substance  of  bread  and  wine  remaineth  after,  but  the 
very  selfsame  body  that  was  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  was  given  upon  the 
cross  for  our  redemption  ;  therefore,  we  will  have  mass  celebrated  as  it  hath 
been  in  times  past,  without  any  man  communicating  with  the  priests;  foras- 
much as  many,  rudely  presuming  unworthily  to  receive  the  same,  put  no  dilFer- 
ence  between  the  Lord's  body  and  other  kind  of  meat,  some  saying  that  it  is 


732  KING  Edward's  >r<)ST  godly  axswek 

Sdirard   bread  before  and  after,  some  saying  that  it  is  profitable  to  no  man  except  he 
^^-       receive  it ;  with  many  other  abused  terms. 
A    y.  Item,  We  will  have  in  our  churches  reservation. 

,,-',n'         Item,  We  will  have  holy  bread  and  holy  water,  in  remembrance  of  Christ's 

_  J LL  precious  body  and  blood. 

Reserva-       Item,  We  will  that  our  priests  shall  sing  or  say,  with  an  audible  voice, 
"°"'  God's  service  in  the  choir  of  the  parish  churches,  and  not  God's  service  to  be 

l-ords       ^^^  forth  like  a  Christmas  play. 

ixMiy  con-       Item,  Forasmuch  as  priests  be  men  dedicated  to  God,  for  ministering  and 
SKcrated.    celebrating  the  blessed  sacraments  and  preaching  of  (lod's  word,  we  will  that 
fire'^d  and  ^^^^  shall  live  chaste  without  marriage,  as  St.  Paul  did,  being  the  elect  and 
holy  wa-    chosen  vessel  of  God,  saying  unto  all  honest  priests,  '  Be  ye  followers  of  me.' 
t'^r-  Item,  we  will  that  the  Si.x  Articles  which  our  sovereign  lord,  king  Henry 

■^,''^,.^J"'    VIII.,  set  forth  in  his  Litter  days,  shall  be  used,  and  so  taken  as  thev  were 
file  life  of    .    ,,    '     ,.  •'   '  ■' 

priests,      at  that  tune. 

The  Six       Item,  We  pray  God   save   king  Edward,  for  we  be   liis,  both  body  and 
goods. 


Articles 
to  be  re 
newed. 


A  Message  or  Answer  sent  by  tlie  King''s  Majesty  to  certain  of 
his  People  assembled  in  Devonshire. 

Although  knowledge  hath  been  given  to  us  and  our  dearest  imcle  Edward 

duke  of  Somerset,  governor   of  our  person,   and  protector  of  all  our  realms, 

dominions,  and  subjects,  and  to  the  rest  of  our  privy  council,  of  divers  assemblies 

made  by  you,  which  ought  of  duty  to  be  our  loving  subjects,  against  all  order, 

law,  and  otherwise  than  ever  any  loving  and  kind  subjects  have  attempted 

against  their  natural  and  liege  sovereign  lord :  j'et  we  have  thought  it  meet, 

at  this  very  first  time,  not  to  condemn  or  reject  you,  as  we  might  justly  do,  but 

to  use  you  as  our  subjects ;  thinking  that  the  devil  hath  not  that  power  in  you, 

to  make  you,  of  natural  born  Englishmen,  so  suddenly  to  become  enemies  to 

your  own  native  country,  or  of  our  subjects  to  make  you  traitors,  or,  under 

pretence   to  relieve  yourselves,   to   destroy  yourselves,   your  wives,  children, 

lands,   houses,  and  all  other  commodities  of  this  your  life.     This  we  say  :  we 

trust  that,  although  ye  be  by  ignorance  seduced,  ye  will  not  be  upon  knowledge 

obstinate  :  and  though  some  amongst  you  (as  ever  there  is  some  cockle  amongst 

good  corn)  forget  God,  neglect  their  prince,  esteem  not  the  state  of  the  realm, 

but,  as  careless,  desperate  men,  delight  in    sedition,    tunuilt,  and  wars :  yet, 

nevertheless,  the  greater  part  of  you  will  hear  the  voice  of  us  your  natural 

prince,  and  will,  by  wisdom  and  counsel,  be  warned,  and  cease  your  evils  in 

the  beginning,  whose  ends  will  be,  even  by  Almighty  God's  order,  your  own 

destruction.     Wherefore,   as  to  you  our  subjects,   by  ignorance    seduced,  we 

speak,  and  be  content  to  use  our  princely  authority  like  a  father  to  his  children, 

for  this  time,  to  admonish  you  of  your  faults,  not  to  punish  them ;  to  put  you 

in  remembrance  of  your  duties,  not  to  avenge  your  forgetfulness. 

Unlawful       First,  your  disorder  to  rise  in  multitudes,  to  assemble  yourselves  against 

assem-      others  our  loving  subjects,  to  array  yourselves  to  the  war :  who  amongst  you 

all  can  answer  for  the  same  to  Almighty  God,  charging  you  to  obey  us  in  all 

things?  or  how  can  any  English  good  heart  answer  us,  our  laws,  and  the  rest 

of  our  very  loving  and  faithful  subjects,  who,  indeed,  by  their  obedience,  make 

our  honour,  estate,  and  degree? 

Ye  use  our  name  in  your  writings,  and  abuse  the  same  against  ourself.  What 

injury  herein  do  you  us,  to  call  those  which  love  us  to  your  evil  purjioses  by 

the  authority  of  our  name!     God  hath  made  us  your  king  by  his  ordinance 

and  providence,  by  our  blood  and  inheritance,  by  lawful  succession   and  our 

The  coronation  ;  but  not  to  this  end,  as  you   use  our  name.     We  are  your  most 

kinu's       natural  sovereisfn  lord  and  kinj?,  Edward  the  Sixth,  to  rule  you,  to  preserve 
name  "  .  ,,  ^  •        ,  i         '      n       •    ■  ±        i 

abused,     you,  to  save  you  from  all  your  outward  enemies,  to  see  our  laws  well  nunistered, 

every  man  to  have  his  own,  to  sup])ress  disordered  people,  to  coirect  traitors, 

thieves,  ])irates,  robbers,  and  such  like,  yea,  to  keep  our  realms  from   foreign 

princes,  from  the  malice  of  the   Scots,  of  Frenchmen,  of  the  bishop  of  liome. 

Thus,  good  subjects!  our  name   is    written;   thus  it   is  honoured  and  obeyed ; 

this   majesty   it   hath    by    God's    ordinance,    not   by   man's.     So   that  of  this 

your  otience  we  cannot  write  too  nmch  ;  and  yet  doubt  not  but  this  is  enough 


blies. 


TO    THE    REBELS    IN    DEVOXSHIRE. 


733 


from  a  prince  to  all  rcasonaLle  people,  from   a  king  to  all  kind-licarted  and   Edward 
loving  subjects,  from  a  puissant  king  of  England  to  every  natural  Englishman.  — LL 

Your  pretences  which  you  say  move  you  to  do  this,  and  wherewith  you  seek    A.  D. 
to  excuse  this  disorder,  we  assure  you,  be  either  all  false,  or  so  vain,  that  we    1549. 

doubt  not  but,  after  ye   shall  hereby  understand  the  truth  thereof,  ye  will  all,  -— 

with  one  voice,  acknowledge  yourselves  ignorantly  led,  and  by  error  seduced :  f^^^^  pj-g. 
and  if  there  be  any  that  will  not,  assure  you  tlie  same  be  i-ank  traitors,  enemies  tences. 
of  our  crown,  seditious  people,  heretics,  papists,  or  such  as  care  not  for  what 
cause  they  seek  to  provoke  an  insurrection,  so  they  may  do  it ;  nor  indeed  can 
wax  so  rich  with  their  own  labours,  and  with  peace,  as  they  can  do  with  spoils, 
with  wars,  with  robberies,  and  such  like;  yea,  with  the  spoil  of  your  own 
goods,  with  the  living  of  your  labours,  the  sweat  of  your  bodies,  the  food  of 
yoiu:  own  households,  wives,  and  children.  Such  they  be,  as  for  a  time  use 
pleasant  persuasions  to  you,  and,  in  the  end,  will  cut  your  throats,  for  your 
own  goods. 

You  be  borne  in  hand,  that  your  children,  though  necessity  chance,  shall  not  Baptism. 
be  christened  but  upon  the  holy  days.     How  false  this  is,  learn  you  of  us  :  our 
book  which  we  have  set  forth  by  the  free  consent  of  our  whole  parliament,  in 
the  English  tongue,  teacheth  you  the  contrary,  even  in  the  first  leaf,  yea,  the 
first  side  of  the  first  leaf  of  that  part  which  treateth  of  baptism.     Good  subjects  ! 
(for  to  others  we  speak  not)  look  and  be  not  deceived.     Thoy  which  have  put 
this  false  opinion  into  your  ears,  they  mean  not  the  christening  of  children, 
but  the  destruction  of  you  our  christened  subjects.     Be  this  knov/n  unto  you,  False 
our  honour  is  so  much,  that  we  may  not  be  found  faulty  of  our  word.     Prove  surmise 
it ;  if  by  our  laws  ye  may  not  christen  your  children,  upon  necessity,  every  "J^^^^ 
day  or  liour  in  the  week,  then  might  you  be  offended;  but,  seeing  you  may  do  touciiiiiK 
it,  how  can  you  believe  them  which  teach  you  the  contrary?     What  think  you  iJ'iii'i^ni 
they  mean  in  the  rest,  which  move  you  to  break  your  obedience  against  us 
your  king  and  sovereign,  upon  these  so  false  tales  and  persuasions  in  so  evident 
a  matter  ?     Therefore  you  all  which  will  acknowledge  us  your  sovereign  lord, 
and  which  will  hear  the  voice  of  us  your  natural  king,  may  easily  perceive  how 
ye  be  deceived,  and  how  subtilely  traitors  and  papists,  with  their  falsehood,  seek 
to  achieve  and  bring  their  purpose  to  pass  with  your  help.     Every  traitor  will 
be  glad  to  dissemble  his  treason,  and  feed  it  secretly  ;  every  papist  his  poperj', 
and  nourish  it  inwardly  ;  and,  in  the  end,  make  you,  our  subjects,  partakers  of 
treason  and  popery,  which,  in  the  beginning,  was  pretended  a  commonwealth 
and  holiness. 

And  how  are  you  seduced  by  them,  which  put  in  your  heads.  That  the  Sacra- 
blessed  sacrament  of  Christ's  body  should  not  differ  from  other  common  bread !  '"'•■"'• 
If  our  laws,  proclamations  and  statutes,  be  all  to  the  contrary,  why  shall  any 
private  man  persuade  you  against  them  ?    We  do,  ourself  in  our  own  heart,  our 
council  in  all  their  profession,  our  laws  and  statutes  in  all  purposes,  our  good 
subjects  in  all  their  doings,  most  highly  esteem  that  sacrament,  and  use  the 
connnunion  thereof  to  our  most  comfort.    We  make  so  much  difference  thereof 
from  other  common  bread,  that  we  think  no  profit  of  other  bread,  but  to  main- 
tain our  bodies;  but  of  this  blessed  bread  we  take  the  very  food  of  our  souls  to 
everlasting  life.  How  think  you,  good  subjects !  shall  not  we,  being  your  prince,  The  false 
your  lord,  your  king  by  God's  appointment,  with  truth  more  prevail,  than  cer-  surmise, 
tain  evil  persons  with  open  falsehood  ?     Shall  any  seditious  person  persuade  t),g  sacra- 
you,  that  the  sacrament  is  despised,  which  is  by  our  laws,  by  ourself,  by  our  ment  of 
council,    by  all  our  good  subjects,    esteemed,  used,  participated,  and    daily  ">e Lords 
received?     If  ever  ye  were  seduced,  if  ever  deceived,  if  ever  traitors  were  solved.' 
believed,  if  ever  papists  poisoned  good  subjects,  it  is  now.  It  is  not  the  christen- 
ing of  children,  not  the  reverence  of  the  sacrament,  not  the  health  of  your  souls 
that  they  shoot  at,  good  subjects !     It  is  sedition,  it  is  high  treason,  it  is  your 
destruction  they  seek ;  iiow  craftily,  how  piteously,  how  ciumingly  soever  they 
do  it.     With   one  rule  judge  ye  the  end,  which  of  force  must  come  of  your 
purposes.     Almighty  God  forbiddeth,  \i\)on    pain    of  everlasting   damnation, 
disobedience  to  us  your  king  ;  and  in  his  place  wc  rule  in  earth.     If  we  shoidd 
be  slow,  would  God  err?  If  your  offence  be  towards  God,  think  you  it  pardoned 
without  repentance  ?     Is   God's  judgment  nmtable?     Your  pain  is  damnation, 
your  judge  is  incorniptible,  your  fault  is  most  evident. 

Likewise  are  ye  evil  informed  in  divers  other  articles,  as  for  confirmation  of 


734 


KING    EDWARD  S    MOST    GODT.Y    AXSWKR 


Matins 
ami  ser- 
vice in 
English. 


Alteration 
of  service 
from  an 
unknown 
to  a 
known 
tongue. 


The 
mass. 


Confirm- 
ation. 

Baptism 

saveth 

without 

any 

bishop- 

ing. 


your  children,  for  the  mass,  for  the  manner  of  your  service  of  matins  and  even- 
song.    Whatsoever  is  therein  ordered,  hath   been  long  debated  and  consulted  * 
by  many  learned  bishops,  doctors,   and  other  men   of  great  learning  in  tliis 
realm  concluded :  in    nothing  were  so  much  labour  and  time   spent  of  late 
time,  nothing  so  fully  ended. 

As  for  the  service  in  the  English  tongue,  it  hath  manifest  reasons  for  it.  And 
yet,  perchance,  it  seemeth  to  you  a  new  service,  and  indeed  is  none  other  but  the 
old.  The  selfsame  words  in  English,  which  were  in  Latin,  saving  a  few  things 
taken  out,  so  fond,  that  it  had  been  a  shame  to  have  heard  them  in  English,  as 
all  they  can  judge  which  list  to  report  the  truth.  The  diiference  is,  we  meant 
godly  that  you,  our  subjects,  should  understand  in  English,  being  our  natural 
coimtry  tongue,  that  which  was  heretofore  spoken  in  Latin  ;  then,  serving  only 
for  them  which  understood  Latin,  and  now,  for  all  you  which  be  born  English. 
How  can  this  with  reason  ofiend  any  reasonable  man,  that  he  shall  understand 
what  any  other  saith,  and  so  consent  with  the  speaker  ?  If  the  service  in  the 
clunch  was  good  in  Latin,  it  remaineth  good  in  English ;  for  nothing  is  altered, 
but  to  speak  with  knowledge,  that  which  was  spoken  with  ignorance,  and  to  let 
you  understand  what  is  said  for  you,  to  the  intent  you  may  further  it  with  your 
own  devotion  :  an  alteration  to  the  better,  except  knowledge  be  worse  than 
ignorance.  So  that  whosoever  hath  moved  you  to  mislike  tliis  order,  can  gire 
you  no  reason,  nor  answer  yours,  if  ye  imderstood  it. 

Wherefore,  you  our  subjects!  remember,  we  speak  to  you,  being  ordained 
your  prince  and  king  by  Almighty  God :  if  anywise  we  could  advance  God's 
honour  more  than  we  do,  we  would  do  it.  And  see  that  ye  become  subject  to 
God's  ordinances,  obeying  us  your  prince,  and  learn  of  them  which  have 
authority  to  teach  you,  which  have  power  to  rule  you,  and  will  execute  our 
justice  if  we  be  provoked.  Learn  not  of  them  whose  fruits  be  nothing  but 
wilfulness,  disobedience,  obstinacy,  dissimulation,  and  destruction  of  the  realm. 
For  the  mass,  we  assure  you,  no  small  study  nor  travail  hath  been  spent  by 
all  the  learned  clergy  therein ;  and,  to  avoid  ail  contention,  it  is  brought  even 
to  the  very  use  as  Christ  left  it,  as  the  apostles  used  it,  as  holy  fathers  delivered 
it :  indeed  somewhat  altered  from  that  the  popes  of  Rome,  for  their  lucre, 
brought  it  to.  And  altliough  ye  may  hear  the  contrary  of  some  popish  evil 
men,  yet  our  majesty,  which,  for  our  honour,  may  not  he  blemished  or  stained, 
assureth  you,  that  they  deceive  you,  abuse  you,  and  blow  these  opinions  into 
your  head,  to  finish  their  own  purposes. 

And  so,  likewise,  judge  you  of  confirmation  of  children ;  and  let  them  answer 
you  this  one  question :  'I'liink  they,  that  a  child  christened  is  damned,  because 
it  dieth  before  bishojiing .'  They  be  confirmed  at  the  time  of  discretion,  to 
learn  that  which  they  professed,  in  the  lack  thereof,  by  baptism ;  taught  in  age, 
that  which  they  received  in  infancy  :  and  yet,  no  doubt  but  they  be  saved  by 
baptism,  not  by  confirmation  ;  and  made  Christ's  by  christening,  and  taught  how 
to  continue  by  confirmation.  Wherefore,  in  the  whole,  mark,  good  subjects !  how 
our  doctrine  is  founded  upon  true  learning,  and  theirs  upon  shameless  errors. 

To  conclude  ;  besides  our  gentle  manner  of  information  to  you,  whatsoever  is 
contained  in  oin-  book,  cither  for  baptism,  sacrament,  mass,  confirmation,  and 
service  in  the  church,  is  by  our  parliament  established,  by  the  whole  clergy 
agreed,  yea,  by  the  bishops  of  the  realm  devised  ;  and,  further,  by  God's  word 
confirmed.  And  how  dare  ye  trust,  yea,  how  dare  ye  give  ear  without  trembling, 
to  any  singular  person  to  disallow  a  parliament,  a  subject  to  persuade  against 
our  majesty,  a  man  of  hi.s  singular  arrogancy  against  the  determination  of  the 
bishops  and  all  the  clergy,  any  invented  argument  against  the  word  of  God  ? 

JJut  now  you,  our  sul)jects!  we  resort  to  a  greater  matter  of  your  blindness, 
of  your  unkindness  and  great  luinaturalness ;  ami  such  an  evil,  that  if  we  thought 
it  had  not  begun  of  ignorance,  and  continued  by  persuasion  of  certain  traitors 
anu)ngst  you,  which  we  think  few  in  number,  but  in  their  doings  busy  ;  we 
could  not  be  persuaded  but  to  use  our  sword,  and  do  justice,  and  as  we  be 
ordained  by  (Jod ;  that  is,  to  redress  your  errors  by  avengcmcnt.  But  love  and 
zeal  vet  overcome  our  just  anger;  but  how  long  that  will  be,  Ciod  knoweth,  in 
wliose  hand  our  heart  is ;  and  rather  for  your  own  causes,  being  our  christened 
subjects,  we  would  ye  were  rather  persuaded  than  vanquished,  informed  than 
forced,  taught  than  overthrown,  (piietly  pacified  than  rigorously  persecuted. 
Ye  require  to  have  the  statute  of  the  Six  .\rticles  revived  and  know  ye  what  ye 


TO  THE  REBELS  IN  DEVONSHIRE.  735 

require  ?  or  know  ye  what  ease  ye  have  with  the  loss  of  them  ?    They  were  laws  Edward 
made,  but  quickly  repented ;  too  bloody  they  were  to  be  borne  of  our  people,       '  ^- 
and  yet  at  the  first,  indeed,  made  of  some  necessity.     O  subjects,  how  are  ye    ^  ^y 
trapped  by  subtle  persons !     We  of  pity,  because  they  were  bloody,  took  tliem    254c)* 

away ;  and  yon  now  of  ignorance  will  ask  them  again.     You  know  full  well, 

that  they  helped  us  to  extend  rigour,  and  gave  us  cause  to  draw  our  sword  Aif^'idn. 
very  often  ;  they  were  as  a  whetstone  to  our  sword,  and  for  your  causes  we  left 
to  use  them.     And  since  our  mercy  moved  us  to  write  our  laws  with  milk  and 
equity,  how  be  ye  blinded  to  ask  them  in  blood  ! 

But,  leaving  this  manner  of  reasoning,  and  resorting  to  the  truth  of  our 
authority,  we  let  you  wit,  the  same  hath  been  annulled  by  our  parliament,  with 
great  rejoicing  of  our  subjects,  and  is  not  now  to  be  called  by  subjects  in  ques- 
tion.    Dare  then  any  of  you,  with  the  name  of  a  subject,  stand  against  an  act 
of  parliament,  a  law  of  the  whole  realm  1     What  is  our  power,  if  laws  should 
be  tlnis  neglected  1     Yea,  what  is  your  surety,  if  laws  be  not  kept  ?     Assure 
yourselves  most  surely,  that  we   of  no  earthly  thing  under  the  heaven    make 
such  a  reputation,  as  we  do  of  tliis  one  thing  :  to  have  our  law  obeyed,  and  this 
cause  of  God,  which  we  have  taken  in  hand,  to  be  thoroughly  maintained : 
from  the  which  we  will  never  remove  a  hair's  breadth,  nor  give  place  to  any  Notable 
creature  living,  much  less  to  any  subject ;  but  therein  will  spend  our  own  royal  ztai  and 
person,  our  crown,  treasure,  realm,  and  all  our  state  ;  whereof  we  assure  you  of  ^^ord  of  a 
our  high  honour.     For  lierein  indeed  resteth  our  honour,  herein  standeth  our  king, 
kingdom,  herein  do  all   kings  acknowledge  us  a  king.     And  shall  any  of  you 
dare  breathe  or  think  against  our  honour,  our  kingdom,  or  crown  ? 

In  the  end  of  this  your  request  (as  we   be  given  to  understand)  ye  would  The 
have  them  stand  in  force  until  our  full  age.    To  this,  we  think,  if  ye  knew  what  ^"^  ^ 
ye  spake,  ye  would  never  have  uttered  that  motion,  nor  ever  have  given  breatli 
to  sucli  a  thought.     For  what  think  you  of  our  kingdom  ?     Be  we  of  less 
authority  for  our  age  1     Be  we  not  your  king  now,  as  we  shall  be  ?  or  shall  ye 
be  subjects  hereafter,  and  now  are  ye  not?     Have  not  we  the  right  we  sliall 
have  ?     If  we  would  suspend  and  hang  our  doings  in  doubt  until  our  full  age, 
ye  must  first  know,  that  as  a  king,  we  have  no  difference  of  years  or  time,  l)ut 
as  a  natural  man  and  creature  of  God,  we  have  youth,  and,  by  his  sufferance, 
shall  have  age.     We  are  your  rightful  king,  your  liege  lord,  your  king  anointed,  A  king 
your  king  crowned,  the  sovereign  king  of  England,  not  by  our  age,  but  by  God's  J'^YT's 
ordinance;  not  only  when  we  shall  be  of  twenty-one  years,  but  when  we  are  of  crown, not 
ten  years.     We  possess  our  crown,  not  by  years,  but  by  the  blood  and  descent  ^y  ycius, 
from  our  father  king  Henry  the  Eighth.     You  are  our  subjects,  because  we  be  Q,^^\^'^„x^ 
your  king;  and  rule  we  will,  because  God  hath  willed.     It  is  as  great  a  fault  dinanto. 
in  us  not  to  rule,  as  in  a  subject  not  to  obey. 

If  it  be  considered,  they  which  move  this  matter,  if  they  durst  utter  them- 
selves, would  deny  our  kingdom.  But  our  good  subjects  know  their  prince,  and 
will  increase,  not  diminish  his  honour;  enlarge,  not  abate  his  power;  acknow- 
ledge, not  defer  his  kingdom  to  certain  years.  All  is  one,  to  speak  against  our 
crown,  and  to  deny  our  kingdom,  as  to  require  that  our  laws  may  be  broken 
mito  twenty-one  years.  Be  we  not  your  crowned,  anointed,  and  establislied 
king?  Wherein,  then,  be  we  of  less  majesty,  of  less  authority,  or  less  state, 
than  were  our  progenitors,  kings  of  this  realm,  except  your  unkindness,  your 
imnaturalness,  will  diminish  our  estimation  ?  We  have  hitherto,  since  the  death 
of  our  fatlier,  by  the  good  advice  and  counsel  of  our  dear  and  entirely  beloved 
luicle,  kept  our  state,  maintained  our  realm,  preserved  our  honour,  defended 
our  people  from  our  enemies ;  we  have  hitherto  been  feared  and  dreaded  of  our 
enemies,  yea,  of  princes,  kings,  and  nations;  yea,  herein  we  be  nothing  inferioi 
to  any  our  progenitors  (which  grace  we  acknowledge  to  be  given  us  from  God), 
and  how  else,  but  by  good  obedience  of  our  peo])Ie,  good  counsel  of  our  magi- 
strates, due  execution  of  our  laws?  By  authority  of  our  kingdom  England 
hitherto  hath  gained  honour ;  during  our  reign,  it  hath  won  of  the  enemj', 
■and  not  lost. 

It  hath  been  marvelled,  that  we,  of  so  young  years,  have  reigned  so  nobly,  Youth 
^0  royally,  so  quietly.      And  how  chanceth  it  that  you  our  subjects  of  that  our  hinders 
country  of  Devonshire,  will  give  the  fiirst  occasion  to  slander  this  our  realm  of  royal 
England,  to  give  coui'age  to  the  enemy,  to  note  our  realm  of  the  evil  of  rebel-  povern- 
lion  ?  to  make  it  a  prey  to  our  old  enemies  ?  to  diminish  our  honour,  which  ™'^"^- 


736  SEDITIOUS   HUMOURS    CIRCULATED    BY    POPISH    PRIESTS. 

Edward   God  liath  given,  our  father  left,  our  good  uncle  and  council  preserved  unto  us  ? 

^^-       What  greater  evil  could  ye  commit,  than  even  now,  when  our  foreign  enemy 

.    ^      in  Scotland,  and  upon  the  sea,  seeketh  to  invade  us,  to  rise  in  this  manner 

1  <i4o'    ag'ii'ist  our  law  ?  to  provoke  so  justly  our  wrath,  to  ask  our  vengeance,  and  to 

!_  give  us  occasion  to  spend  that  force  upon  you,  which  we  meant  to  bestow  upon 

our  enemies  ?  to  begin  to  slay  you  with  that  sword  which  we  drew  against  the 
Scots  and  other  enemies  ?  to  make  a  conquest  of  our  own  people,  which  other- 
wise should  have  been  of  the  whole  realm  of  Scotland  ? 

Tims  far,  ye  see,  we  have  descended  from  our  high  majesty  for  love,  to  con- 
sider you  in  your  base  and  simple  ignorance,  and  have  been  content  to  send 
you  an  instruction  like  a  fatherly  prince,  who,  of  justice,  might  have  sent  you 
your  destruction  like  a  king  to  rebels.  And  now  we  let  you  know,  that  as  ye 
see  our  mercy  abundant,  so,  if  ye  provoke  us  further,  we  swear  to  you  by  the 
living  God,  by  whom  we  reign,  ye  shall  feel  the  power  of  the  same  God  in  our 
sword,  which  how  mighty  it  is,  no  subject  knowcth  ;  how  puissant  it  is,  no 
private  man  can  judge  ;  how  mortal  it  is,  no  English  heart  dare  think.  But 
surely,  surely,  as  your  lord  and  prince,  your  only  king  and  master,  we  say  to 
you,  Repent  yourselves,  and  take  our  mercy  without  delay ;  or  else,  we  will 
forthwith  extend  our  princely  power,  and  execute  our  sharp  sword  against  you, 
as  against  very  infidels  and  Turks,  and  rather  adventure  our  own  royal  person, 
state,  and  power,  than  the  same  shall  not  be  executed. 

And,  if  ye  will  prove  the  example  of  our  mercy,  learn  of  certain  which  lately 
did  arise,  pretending  some  griefs,  and  yet,  acknowledging  their  offences,  have 
not  only  received  most  humbly  their  j)ardon,  but  feel  also,  by  our  order,  to 
whom  all  public  order  only  ))crt;iineth,  redress  devised  for  their  griefs.  In  the 
end  we  admonish  you  of  your  duties  to  God,  whom  ye  shall  answer  in  the  day 
of  the  Lord ;  and  of  your  duties  towards  us,  whom  ye  shall  answer  by  our 
order;  and  take  our  mercy  whilst  God  so  iiiclineth  us  ;  lest,  when  ye  shall  be 
constrained  to  ask,  we  shall  be  too  much  hardened  in  our  heart  to  grant  it  you ; 
and  whereas  ye  shall  luiw  hear  of  mercy — mercy  and  life! — ye  shall  then  hear 
of  justice — justice  and  death! 

Given  at  Richmond,  the  eighth  day  of  July,  the  third  year  of  our  reign. 

Besides  tlie  articles  of  these  Devonsliire  men  above  mentioned, 

the  said  rebels  sent  up  also,  not  long  after,  a  supplication  to  the 

king,  ^hereunto  answer  again  was  made  by  the  king's  learned  council, 

which  here,  to  make  short,  leisure  servcth  not  to  rehearse. 

False  Over  and  besides,  to  behold  the  malicious  working  of  those  popish 

by'popish  pricsts,  to  kiudlc  m(U"e  the  sjiark  of  sedition  in  the  ])eople''s  hearts, 

s/i'rTedup  ^^^"^^  bruits  aud  rumours  did  they  raise  up  against  the  king  and  his 

aBainst     council,  making  the  vulgar  multitiule  to  believe  that  they  should  be 

ing.  j^^^g  ^^  p^^^  £j.g|.  £q^  their  sheep,  then  for  their  geese  and  pigs  also, 

and  other  like  things ;  and  whatsoever  they  had  in  store,  or  should 

])ut  in  their  mouths,  they  must  fine  there-for  to  the  king  !   of  all 

which  matter  never  a  word  was  either  thought  or  meant.     But  this 

seemed  matter  fit  for  such  priests,  whereby  to  set  the  prince  and  his 

subjects  together  by  the  ears. 

Sir  John       Agaiust  tliis  seditious  company  of  rebels  was  appointed  and  sent 

Kusseii.    1^^  j^i^^  j^j^^^  ^^^  j^j^  council  sir  John  Russell,  knight,  lord  privy  seal, 

as  lieutenant  general  of  the  king's  army,  on  whom  chiefly  depended 

the  charge  and  achievance  of  that  voyage  in  the  west  parts.    To  him 

also  were  adjoined,  as  in  part  of  ordinary  council  in   those  affairs 

under  him,  sir  William  Herbert,  sir  Johan  Pawlet,  sir  Hugh  Pawlet, 

sir  Tiiomas  Speck,  with  the  lord  Gray,  and  others  beside. 

Thus  the  said  lord  privy  seal,  accompanied  with  the  lord  Gray, 
advancing  his  power  against  the  rebels,  although  in  number  of  soldiers 
not  erjually  furnished  like  to  the  otiiers,  yet,  through  the  gracious 


MUSSF.LBOROUGH    FIKIJ)    IN    SCOTLAND.  ioj 

assistance  of  the  Lord's  help,  fighting  in  his  cause,  and  giving  tlie  Edward 

adventure  against  the  enemy,  about  the  latter  end  of  July,  a.d.  1549, 1_ 

ffave  them  the  repulse  :  who,  notwithstandinfj,  recovering  themselves    A.  D. 
again  with  such  stomachs  as  they  had,  encountered  the  second  time      ^    • 


with  the  aforesaid  lord  privy  seal,  about  the  beginning  of  August  The^^ 
following,  by  whom,  through  the  Lord's  mighty  power,  they,  with  discom- 
their  whole  cause  of  false  religion,  were  utterly  vanquished  and  quite 
overthrown. 

In  that  victory  a  great  work  of  God's  mighty  power  undoubtedly  ^J^^*^^^ 
did  appear ;  for,  although  the  number  of  the  rebels  did  surmount,  in  of  ood 
great  quantity,  the  power  and  strength  of  the  lord  privy  seal,  and  victory 
their  stomachs  were  so  fiercely  set  upon  all  desperate  adventures ;  *^g^"*' 
and  though  the  power  of  sir  William  Herbert  (being  the  same  time 
at  Bristol)  was  not  yet  presently  come,  which  should  have  joined 
with  the  lord  privy  seal ;  yet,  all  tliis  notwithstanding,  the  goodness 
of  the  Lord  so  wrought  on  the  king's  behalf,  more  than  any  industry 
of  man  (which  in  all  respects  in  handling  that  matter  was  very  raw, 
and  far  behind),  that  the  victory  fell  to  the  king's  part,  under  the  Laudable 
valiant  guiding  of  the  aforesaid  lord  privy  seal ;  so  that  the  popish  the'iord' 
rebels  not  only  lost  the  field,  but  a  great  part  of  them  also  lost  their  p^J^ 
lives,  lying  there  slain  miserably  in  the  chase,  to  the  compass  of  two 
miles'  space.    Where  also  were  taken  and  apprehended  the  chieftains 
and  ringleaders  of  that  mischievous  dance,  whereof  the  principal  were 
Humfrey  Arundel,  Berry,  Thomas  Underhil,  John  Soleman,  William 
Segar ;  Tempson  and  Barret  two  priests  ;   Henry  Bray  and  Henry 
Lee,  two  mayors  ;  with  divers  others  more  above  specified ;  all  who, 
accordingly,  afterwards  were  executed.' 

These  rebels,  to  make  their  part  more  siu-e  by  the  help  and  pre-  False 
sence  of  their  consecrated  god  and  maker,  brought  with  them,  into  W^ecl. 
the  battle,  the  pix  under  his  canopy ;  and  instead  of  an  altar,  where  1°^^^^^ 
he  was  hanging  before,  set  him  now  riding  in  a  cart.     Neither  were  their  po- 
tliere  lacking  masses,  crosses,  banners,  candlesticks,  with  holy  bread  ^isap- 
also,  and  holy  water  plenty,  to  defend  them  from  devils  and  all  adver-  ^'j'"'^^'^' 
sarv  power ;  who,  in  the  end,  neither  could  help  their  friends,  nor  yet  crament 
could  save  themselves  from  the  hands  of  their  enemies,  but,  eftsoons,  ^"ouKii't"' 
both  the  consecrated  god,  and  all  the  trumpery  about  him,  were  taken  ^^J^'^^  .^^ 
in  the  cart,  and  there  lay  all  in  the  dust,  lea%dng  to  them  a  notable  a  can. 
lesson  of  bitter  experience,  how  to  put  their  confidence  hereafter 
in  no  such  vain  idols,  but  only  in  the  true  living  God  and  immortal 
Maker,  to  be  served  according  to  his  prescribed  word  ;  and  that  only 
in  the  faith  of  his  Son,  and  not  after  their  own  dreaming  fantasies. 

The  story  whereof  putteth  me  also  in  remembrance  of  another  Mussei- 
like  popish  "field  called  Musselborough  field,  fought  in  Scotland  the  fieui  in 
vear  before  this,   where  the  Scots  likewise  encamping    themselves  ^'^^''^nd. 
against  the  lord  protector,  and  the  king's  power  sent  into  Scotland, 
did,  in  semblable  wise,  bring  with  them  to  the  battle,  the  consecrated 
gods  of  their  altars,  with  masses,  crosses,  banners,  and  all  their  popish 
stuff  of  idolatry  ;  having  great  affiance,  by  virtue  thereof,  to  have  a 
great  day  against  the  English  army,  as  incfeed,  in  man's  judgment,  it 

(!1  In  a  work  entitled  'All  suclie  Proclamacions,  as  have  been  sette  furthe  by  the  Kynges 
Mniestie,'  &c.,  [Lond.  1550.  8v'j.  Printed  by  Richard  Grafton,]  is  the  Proclamation  for  the  punish- 
ment of  these  rebels. — Ed. 

VOL.   V.  O    B 


738  REBELLION'    IN    NORFOLK. 

Edward  mjofht  seeiii  not  unlike.     For  the  number  of  the  Scots"'  amiy  SD  far 

'. exceeded  ours,  and  they  were  so  a])pointed  witli  their  pikes  in  tlie 

A.  D.  first  front  against  our  horsemen  (who  gave  the  first  onset),  tliat  our 
^^^^-  iiu-n  were  fain  to  reculc,  not  witliout  the  loss  of  divers  gentlemen. 
God's  Notwithstanding,  the  mighty  arm  of  the  Lord  so  turned  the  victorv, 
^m  ^  that  the  Scots,  in  the  end,  with  all  their  mtisses,  pixes,  and  idolatrous 
^a^nsf  trinkets,  were  put  to  the  worse  :  of  whom  in  tiiat  field  were  slain 
the  Scots,  between  thirteen  and  fourteen  thousand,  and  not  passing  a  hundred 
trusted  Englishmen.  The  cause  of  this  was  the  promise  of  the  said  Scots, 
m^ses  inJide  before  to  king  Henry,  for  the  marriage  of  the  young  Scottish 
andsacra-  queen  to  kiuff  J^dward,  which  promise  the  said  Scots  afterwards  brake, 

ment  "f       ■'     ,         .  ,     ,     *     p  ' 

the  altar,  and  paid  tliereatter. 

In  that  victory  this  is  also  to  be  noted,  that  the  same  day  and 
hour  when  the  images  were  burned  openly  in  London,  the  Scots  were 
put  to  flight  in  Musselborough,  as  is  credibly  noted  in  records. 
A  stir  in        Duriug  tliis  hurly-buily  amongst  the  popish  rebels  in  Cornwall 
Bh'ire'^and  and  Dcvousliire,  the  like  commotion  at  the  same  time,  by  such  like 
hamshire.  popish  pHcsts  as  Holmes  and  his  fellows,  began  to  gender  in  the 
parts  of  Oxford  and  Buckinghaiu  ;   but  that  was  soon  ajipcascd  by 
the  lord  Gray,  who,  coming  down  that  way  into  Devonshire,  chased 
the  rebels  to  their  houses ;   of  whom  two  hundred  were  taken,  and  a 
dozen  of  the  ringleaders  delivered  unto  him,  whereof  certain  were 
after  executed. 
Rebellion      Li  Norfolk  and  parts  thereabout,  albeit  the  original  of  their  tuniul- 
foik.""^'     tuous  stirring  was  not  for  the  like  cause,  yet  the  obstinate  hearts  of 
that  unruly  multitude  seemed  no  less  bent  upon  mischief,  to  disturb 
public  peace,  which  was  also  in  the  month  of  .July,  the  year  above- 
said.     For  repression  of  that  rebellion,  fu"st  was  sent  the  lord  marquis 
instruc-    of  Northampton,  with  special  instruction  to  avoid  the  fight ;  and  so, 
gWento    by  order,  was  appointed  with  a  number  of  horse  to  keep  the  field 
the  lord    j^j^fj  passagcs,  whcrcby  they,  being  stopped  from  victual,  might  the 
sooner  be  brought  to  acknowledge   their  folly,  and  to   seek  their 
pardon ;  who  then,  following  other  policy  than  by  order  was  given, 
came  and  pinned  himself  within  the  city  of  Norwich,  which  after- 
wards they  were  fain  to  abandon,  the  rebels  pressing  upon  the  city 
so  on  every  side,  that  at  lengtii  they  obtained  the  same.      Never- 
Thc  lord  thcless,  iu  all  that  conflict  there  were  but  a  hundred  on  both  sides 
Sheffield  glaiu,  and  otherwise  no  great  loss,  but  only  the  loss  of  the  lord 
Norwich.  Sheffield. 

The  re-         Then  was  sent  down  against  them  the  earl  of  Warwick,  with  suffi- 

Norfofk    cient  force  and  number  of  soldiers,  besides  the  convoy  of  two  thou- 

suppress-  g^nd  Aliuains,   by  whom  the  rude  and  confused  rabble  were  there 

overthrown  and  slain,  to  the  number,  as  is  supposed,  of  four  thousand 

at  least :  and,  in  fine,  both  the  Kets,  chief  stirrers  and  authors  of 

that  commotion,  were  taken  and  put  to  execution,  and  one  of  them 

hanged  up  iu  chains. 

Another        Morcovcr,  bcsidcs  these  inordinate  uproars  and  insurrections  above 

[n''York"   mentioned,  about  the  latter  end  of  the  said  month  of  July  the  same 

shire.       year,  which  was  1  ">  il),  another  like  stir  or  commotion  began  at  Seanier, 

in  the  North  Riding  of  York.shire,  and  continued  in  the  East  Riding  of 

the  same,  and  there  ended.     The  principal  doers  and  raisers  U])  of  this 

insurrection  were  one  William  Ombler  of  East  Heslerton,  yeoman  ; 


THE    INSUUHECTIOX    IN    YOllKSHIEE.  7S9 

and  Thomas  Dale,  parisli  clerk  of  Scamcr  ;  with  one  Stevenson  of  Edward 
Seamer,  neighbour  to  Dale,  and  nephew  to  Omhler.  This  Stevenson      ^^' 
was  a  mean  or  messenger  between  the  said  Ombler  and  Dale,  being    A.  D. 
before  not  acquainted  together,  and  dwelling  seven  miles  one  from    l'^49. 
the  other ;  who  at  last,  by  the  travail  of  the  said  Stevenson  and  their 
own  evil  disposition,  inclined  to  ungraciousness  and  mischief,  knowing 
before   one  the  other''s  mind  by  secret  conference,  were  brought  to 
talk  together  on  St.  James''s  day,  a.d.  1549. 

The  causes  moving  them  to  raise  this  rebellion,  were  these  :  First  causes 
and  principally,  their  traitorous  hearts,  grudging  at  the  king's  most  "he"'(^i^. 
honourable  proceedings,  in  advancing  and  reforming  the  true  honour  ^iiir^'  men 

...  .  to  rebel- 

of  God,  and  his  religion.     Another  cause  also  Avas,  for  trusting  to  lion. 
a  blind  and  a  fantastical  prophecy,  wherewith  they  were  seduced, 
thinking  the  same  prophecy  should  shortly  come  to  pass,  bv  hearing 
the  rebellions  of  Norfolk,  Devonshire,  and  other  places.     The  tenor  a  blind 
of  which  prophecy,  and  purpose  together  of  the  traitors  was,  "  That  amoli'^sf 
there  should  no  kinff  reign  in  England ;  that  the  noblemen  and  ffen-  U'^  ^ 

o         o  o  '  o  Northern 

tlemen  should  be  destroyed,  and  the  realm  should  be  ruled  by  four  men. 
governors,  to  be  elected  and  appointed  by  the  commons  holding  a 
parliament ;  in  a  commotion  to  begin  at  the  south  and  north  seas  of 
England,""  &c.:  supposing  that  this  their  rebellion  in  the  North,  and 
the  other  of  the  Devonshire  men  in  the  West,  meeting  (as  they 
intended)  at  one  place,  should  be  the  mean  how  to  compass  this 
their  traitorous  devilish  device.     And  therefore,  laying  their  studies  Device  of 
together,  how  they  might  find  out  more  company  to  join  with  them  f,'o^„.'^t'"^'^ 
in   that  detestable  purpose,   and  so   set  forward  this  device    they  compass 
framed,  as  to  stir  in  two  places,  the  one  distant  seven  miles  from  the  pose!^""^ 
other ;  and,  at  the  first  rush,  to  kill  and  destroy  such  gentlemen  and 
men  of  substance  about  them,  as  were  favourers  of  the  king's  pro- 
ceedings, or  Avho  would  resist  them.     But,  first  of  ail,  for  the  more 
speedy  raising  of  men,  they  devised  to  burn  beacons,  and  thereby  to 
bring  the  people   together,  as   though  it  were  to   defend  the  sea- 
coasts  ;  and,  having  the  ignorant  people  assembled,  then  to  pour  out 
their  poison  ;   first,  beginning  with  the  rudest  and  poorest  sort,  such 
as  they  thought  were  pricked  with  poverty,  and  were  unwilling  to 
labour,  and  therefore  the  more  ready  to  follow  the  spoil  of  rich  men's 
goods,  blowing  into  their  heads  that  God's  service  was  laid  aside,  and  False  lies 
new  inventions,  neither  good  nor  godly,  put  in  place  ;  and  so,  feeding  cod^f  "' 
them  with  fair  promises  to  reduce  into  the  church  asrain  their  old  isrno-  '^'"^  '''=''■ 

I'll  11111  1  Pion. 

ranee  and  idolatry,  they  thouglit,  by  that  means  soonest,  to  allure 
them  to  rage  and  run  with  them  in  this  commotion.  And  further- 
more, to  the  intent  they  might  give  the  more  terror  to  the  gentlemen 
at  their  first  rising,  lest  they  should  be  resisted,  they  devised  that 
some  should  be  murdered  in  churches,  some  in  their  houses,  some  in 
serving  the  king  in  commission,  and  others  as  they  could  be  caught ; 
and  to  pick  quarrels  with  them  for  alteration  of  service  on  the  holy- 
days.  And  thus  was  the  platform  cast  of  their  device,  according  as 
afterwards,  by  their  confession  at  their  examinations,  it  was  testified, 
and  remaineth  in  true  record. 

Thus  they  being  together  agreed,  Ombler  and  Dale,  and  others  by 
their  secret  appointment,  so  laboured  the  matter  in  the  parishes  of 
Seamer  and  Wintringham,  and  in  the  towns  about,  that  thev  were 


gion. 


740  POPISH    INSUERECTION    SUPPRESSED. 

Edward  infected  with  the  poison  of  this  confederacy  in  such  sort,  tliat  it  was 

-  easy  to  understand  wliereunto  thev  would  incline,  if  a  conmiotiDU  were 

A.  D.    beerun.  The  accomplishment  thereof  did  shortly  follow;  for.  allhou^uh 

^^^^-    by  the  words  of  one  drunken  fellow  of  that  conspiracy,  named  Calvered, 

spiracy"of^^  the  alchousc  in  AVintringham,  some  suspicion  of  that  rebellion 

the  rebels  began  to  be  smelled  before  bv  tlie  lord  president  and  gentlemen  in 

drunken"  thosc  parts,  and  so  prevented  in  that  place  where  the  rebels  thought 

jiess.       tQ  ][jcgifj .  ypj-  ji^(.y  ^rave  not  over  so,  but  drew  to  another  place  at 

Seamer,  by  the  sea-coast ;  and  there,  by  night,  rode  to  the  beacon  at 

Staxton,  and  set  it  on  fire.    And  so,  gathering  together  a  rude. rout 

of  rascals  out  of  the  towns  near  about,  being   in   a  stir,    Ombler, 

Thomas  Dale,  liarton,  and  Robert  Dale,  hasted  forthwith  with  the 

rebels  to  Master  White's  house,  to  take  him,  who  notwithstanding, 

Fourmen  being  ou  horseback,  minding  to  have  escaped  their  hands,  Dale, 

murdered  O^ihlcr,  and  the  rest  of  the  rebels,  took  him,  and  Clopton  his  wife's 

by  the      brother,  one  Savage  a  merchant  of  York,  and  one  Bury  servant  to 

sir  Walter  Mildmay ;  which  lour,  without  cause  or  quarrel,  saving  to 

fulfil  their  seditious  prophecy  in  some  part,  and  to  give  a  terror  to 

other  gentlemen,  they  cruelly  murdered,  after  they  had  carried  them 

one  mile  from  Seamer,  towards  the  Wold ;  and  there,  after  they  had 

stri])ped  them  of  their  clothes  and  purses,  left  them  naked  behind 

them  in  the  plain  field,  for  crows  to  feed  on,  until  White's  Avife  and 

Savage's  wife,  then  at  Seamer,  caused  them  to  be  buried. 

Long  it  were,  and  tedious,  to  recite  what  revel  these  rebels  kept 
in  their  raging  madness,  who,  ranging  about  the  country  from  town 
to  town,  to  enlarge  their  ungracious  and  rebellious  band,  taking  those 
with  force  who  were  not  willing  to  go,  and  leaving  in  no  town  where 
they  came  any  man  above  the  age  of  sixteen  years,  so  increased  this 
number,  that,  in  short  time,  they  had  gathered  three  thousand  to 
Number   favour  their  wicked  attempts  ;  and  had  like  to  have  gathered  more, 

ofthe         ,      J  ,       -        ,,  11  1  1  • 

rebels  in  iiau  not  tlic  Jjord  s  goodness,  througli  prudent  cn'cumspection,  inter- 

shlre.  nipted  the  course  of  their  furious  beginning. 

The  J^or,  first,  came  the  king's  gracious  and  free  pardi^n,'  discharging 

freifpar-  ^^^^  pardouiug  them,  and  the  rest  of  the  rebels,  of  all  treasons,  nnir- 

donsent  dcrs,  fclonics,  and  other  offences  done  to  his  majesty,  belbre  the  21st 

rebels,  of  August,  A.  D.  1549  ;   wliicli  pardou,  although  Ombler  contcmp- 

ombicr  tuously  Tcfuscd,  persisting  still  in  his  wilful  obstinacy,  dissuading  also 

reiuseth  tlic  rcst  from  the  humble  accepting  the  kiner's  so  loving  and  liberal 

jr,  and  is  ,  •   i  •      i^i 

taken.      pardou,  yet,  notwithstanding,  Avith  some  it  did  good. 

To  make  short,  it  was  not  long  after  this,  but  Ombler,  as  he  was 
riding  from  town  to  town,  twelve  miles  from  llunnianbv,  to  charge 
all  the  constables  and  inhabitants  where  he  came,  in  the  king's  Jiame, 
to  resort  to  Hunmanby,  bv  tlie  way  he  was  espied,  and  by  the  cir- 
cumspect diligence  of  John  Wood  the  younger,  .lames  Aslal)e,  Ralph 
'I'winge,  and  Thomas  Constable  gentleman,  he  was  had  in  chase,  and 
at  last  by  them  apprehended,  and  brought  in  the  night  in  sure  cus- 
tody unto  the  city  of  York,  to  answer  to  his  demerits.    After  whom. 
Names  of  within  sliort  time.  'J'homas  Dale  and  Ilenrv  Barton,  the  first  chief- 
extcuted"  tains  aud  ringleaders  of  the    former   commotion,   with   .John    Dale, 
at  York.    Robert  Wright,  A\'illiani  Peacoek,  AVetlierel,  and   Edmund  Buttry, 
busy  stirrers  in  this  sedition,  as  they  travelled  from  place  to  place  to 

(I)  See  'AH  Suchc  Prodamacions,'  &c.  Lend.  1550,  fol.Cl.— Ed. 


MATTER    CONCERNING    BONNER.  741 

draw  people  to  their  faction,  were  likewise  apprehended,  committed  Edward 


VI. 


to  ward,  lawfully  convicted,  and  lastly,  executed  at  York  the  21st  of - 
September,  a.d.  1549.'  A.  D. 

To  these  pestiferous  commotions,  raised  up  against  king  Edward  ' 


by  his  own  subjects  in  this  year  aforesaid,  within  the  realm,  I  might  T'lestir- 

1  .    .  *^  ,      ,      '^  .  ,  .  .^        ring  and 

also  adjoin  the  busy  stirring  and  raging  of  the  French  king,  against  rising 
our  young  and  innocent  prince,  without  the  realm  :  who,  hearing  of  praith 
these  tumults  and  violent  insurrections  of  the  king's  subjects  in  '''"s- 
divers  and  sundry  quarters  of  the  realm,  supposing  to  take  the  time 
for  his  most  advantage,  thought,  likewise,  for  his  part,  not  to  be 
unoccupied.  Who,  after  he  had  by  his  ambassador  made  open 
breach  with  the  king,  immediately  after  the  revocation  of  the  said 
ambassador  from  hence,  intending  to  annoy  the  king,  and  make  his 
first  invasion  against  the  isles  of  Jersey  and  Guernsey,  thought  to 
have  surprised  our  ships  and  the  said  isles  with  a  certain  number  of 
his  ships  and  galleys ;  in  which  his  assault  he  was  so  hotly  saluted 
by  the  king's  ships  and  the  island,  that,  by  the  confession  of  them 
that  saw  it,  and  by  the  report  written  unto  the  lord  protector,  the 
Frenchmen  lost  at  least  a  thousand  men.  Their  ships  and  galleys 
were  so  spoiled,  that  being  forced  to  return  home,  they  were  not 
able  then  to  set  out  again. 

Furthermore,  out  of  France  credible  word  was  brought  to  the  lord 
protector  (which  yet  in  letters  appeareth),  that  into  one  town,  in  one 
vessel,  were  brought,  at  least,  three  score  gentlemen  to  be  buried ; 
and  also  an  inhibition  specially  given  out  by  the  king,  not  to  speak  of 
the  success  in  that  journey.  This  was  about  the  beginning  of  August, 
1549.  The  like  also  might  be  noted  of  the  losses  of  the  said  French 
king  at  Boulogne,  the  8th  day  of  August,  the  same  year,  as  by 
the  lord  Clinton's  letters  may  well  appear ;  but  for  spending  of  time 
I  pass  it  over.  What  the  meaning  of  the  French  king  was  in  these 
voyages,  or  how  he  intended  further  to  proceed,  I  have  not  herein 
to  deal.  This  is  certain  and  evident,  that  the  mighty  arm  of  God  Tiiewon- 
mercifully  fought  for  king  Edward  his  servant,  to  defend  and  deliver  profection 
him  from  so  many  hard  dangers,   so  dangerous  and  sundry  com- ?'' ^';*^. 

1  •  O        '  p.  .         ,  .  ,  .'  Lord  in 

motions,  stirred  up  m  so  many  quarters  witnm  this  realm,  and  also  defending 
without  the  realm,  and  all  within  the  compass  of  one  year ;  and  yet  wa"rd. 
the  Lord  above,  fighting  for  his  true  servant,  dispatched  them  all, 
as  in  story  here  ye  have  heard  declared,  and  is  no  less  worthy  of  all 
j)osterity  to  be  noted. 

^laattec  concecning  <!Et)munO  SBennec,  2Bi^f)0p  of  ILondon,        ^^^iz,.. 

WITH    DECLARATION    OF   THE    ACTS  AND  PROCESS  ENTERED 
AGAINST    HIM    IN    KING    EDWARD's    TIME.^ 


1549. 


And  thus  much  hitherto  having  discoursed  touching  the  manifold    1547 
troubles  and  tumults  raised  up  on  every  side  against  king  Edward      *o 
by  his  unkind  and  unnatural  subjects,  and  yet,  notwithstanding,  the 
gracious  goodness  of  the  Lord  ever  giving  him  the  victory  ;  now  let 
us  return  again  to  Bonner,  bishop  of  London,  where  we  left  him 

(I)  Ex  actis  judicii  putilici  registro  receptis  et  notalis. 

(2i  The  best  evidence  that  can  be  adduced  for  the  authenticity  of  Foxe's  account  of  Bishop 
Bonner,  is  that  it  is  quoted,  very  generally,  as  well  by  papists  as  by  protestants. — Ed. 


742  THK    VISITATION"    AT    PAUl's. 

£<)ward  bcforc.  tliat  IS,  in  his  own  house,  where  he  was  by  the  council  com- 

^^'     mantled  to  remain,  as  is  above  signified. 
A.  D.        And  now,  forasmuch  as  we  have  to  enter  into  the  story  of  the  said 
1547    Bonner,  for  the  better  understanding  of  the  whole  order  thereof,  it 
KdQ    ^^^^^  be  requisite  to  rip  up  and  declare  the  matter,  with  the  circum- 

^  stances   and  occasions   thereof,  from   the  first   beginning   of   king 

Sitting  of  Edward's  time.      Where  is  to  be  understood,  that  king  Edward,  in 
commi'i'-*  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  a.d.  1547,  the  first  day  of  September,  for 
Paur^ '"  ^^'^  order  of  his  visitation,  directed  out  certain  commissioners,  as  sir 
ciiurch.    Anthonv  Cook  and  sir  John  Godsalve,  knights,  John  Godsalve  and 
Cln-istopher  Nevinson,  doctors  of  the  law,  and  John  Madew,  doctor 
of  divinity  ;  who,  sitting  in  Paul's  church  upon  their  commission,  the 
day  and  year  aforesaid,  there  being  present  at  the  same  time,  Ed- 
mund bishop  of  London,  John  Royston,  Polydore  Virgil,  Peter  Van, 
and  others  of  the  said  cathedral  church,  after  the  sermon  made,  and 
An  oath    tlic  couimission  being  read,  ministered  an  oath  unto  the  said  bishop  of 
e("t"o  B^n-  London,  to  renounce  and  deny  the  bishop  of  Rome  with  his  usurped 
forswear   authority,  and  to  swear  obedience  unto  the  king,  according  to  the 
the  pope,  effect  and  fonn  of  the  statute  made  in  the  31st  year  of  king  Henry 
VII L  ;  also,  that  he  should  present  and  redress  all  and  singular  such 
things  as  were  needful  within  the  said  church  to  be  reformed. 
Bonner         Whcrcupon  the  said  bishop  humbly  and  instantly  desired  them 
to'lee'  '  that  he  might  see  their  commission,  only  for  this  purpose  and  intent 
commis-    (<^*^  1^^'  said),  that  he  might  the  better  fulfil  and  put  in  execution  the 
*'""•        things  wherein  he  was  charged  by  them  or  their  commission  :  unto 
whom   the  commissioners,   answering,    said,  they  would   deliberate 
more  upon  the  matter.    And  so  they  called  the  other  ministers  of 
the  said  church  before  them,  and  ministered  the  like  oath  unto  them, 
as  they  did  to  the  bishop  before.  To  whom  moreover,  there  and  then, 
certain  interrogatories  and  articles  of  inquisition  were  read  by  Peter 
Lillv  the  ])ublic  notary.     This  done,  after  their  oaths  taken,  the  said 
commissioners  delivered  unto  the  bishop  aforesaid,  certain  injunctions, 
as  well   in   print  as  written,  and  homilies  set  forth  by  the  king  ;  all 
which  things  the  said  bishop  received,  under  the  words  of  this  pro- 
testation, as  foUoweth : 

Bonner's        '  I  do  receive  these  injunctions  and  homilies  with  this  protesUition,  that  I 
prottsta-    ^^rill  observe  them,  if  they  be  not  contrary  and  repugnant  to  God's  law  and  the 
statutes  and  ordinances  of  the  church.'' 

And  immediately  he  added,  with  an  oath,  that  he  never  read  the 
said  homilies  and  injunctions.  This  protestation  being  made  in 
manner  and  form  aforesaid,  the  said  Ednumd  lionner  bishop  of 
London  instantly  desired  and  required  Peter  Lilly,  the  registrar 
aforesaid,  there  and  then  to  register  and  enact  the  same.  And  so 
the  said  comnussioners,  delivering  the  injunctions  and  homilies  to 
Master  liellassere,  archdeacon  of  Colchester,  and  Gilbert  liouni, 
archdeacon  of  London,  Essex,  and  Middlesex  ;  and  enjoining  them, 
in  most  effectuous  manner,  under  pains  therein  contained,  to  jnit  the 
same  in  speedv  exec\ition,  and  also  reserving  other  new  injunctions  to 
be  ministered  afterwards,  as  well  to  the  l)ish()j),  as  to  the  archdeacons 
aforesaid,  according  as  they  shoidd  sec  cause,  &c.,  did  so  continue 

0)  See  Burnet,  vol.  il.  part  2,  qiioliiig  '  Ex  libro  Concilii,"  fol.  110.— Eu. 


KING    EDWARD^S     LETTER    TO    THE    COMMISSIONERS.  743 

the   said  visitation   till  three  of  the   clock    the   same   day  in  the  Edward 
afternoon.  ' 


At  the  which  hour  and  pla<;e  assigned,  the  commissioners  being  A.  D. 
set,  and  the  canons  and  priests  of  the  said  church  appearing  before  ^^^' 
tliem,  and  being  examined  upon  virtue  of  their  oath,  for  their  doc-    j^^g 

trine  and  conversation  of  life,  first  one  John  Painter,  one  of  the 

canons  of  the  said  cathedral  church,  there  and  then  openly  confessed, 
that  he,  viciously  and  carnally,  had  often  the  company  of  a  certain 
married  man''s  wife,^  whose  name  he  denied  to  declare :  in  the  which 
crime  divers  other  canons  and  priests  of  the  aforesaid  church  con- 
fessed in  like  manner,  and  could  not  deny  themselves  to  be  culpable. 

And  after  the  commissioners  aforesaid  had  delivered  to  Master 
Royston  prebendary,  and  to  the  proctor  of  the  dean  and  of  the  chap- 
ter of  the  said  cathedral  church  of  St.  Paul,  the  king's  injunctions, 
and  the  book  of  homilies,  enjoining  them  to  see  the  execution  thereof, 
under  pain  therein  specified,  they  prorogued  their  said  visitation  until 
seven  of  the  clock  the  next  day  following. 

By  this  visitation,  above  specified,  it  appears,  gentle  reader,  first  how  Things  m 
Bonner  made  his  protestation  after  the  receiving  of  the  king's  injunc-  JaJfon' !o 
tions,  and  also  how  he  required  the  same  to  be  put  in  public  record.  ^^  "°'^''- 
Furthermore,  thou  hast  to  note  the  unchaste  life  and  conversation  of 
these  popish  votaries  and  priests  of  Paul's.     Now,  what  followed 
after  this  protestation  of  the  bishop  made,  remaineth  further,  in  the 
sequel  of  the  story,  to  be  declared ;    wherein,  first  thou  shalt  under- 
stand that  the  said  bishop,  shortly  after  his  protestation,  whether  for 
fear,  or  for  conscience,  repenting  himself,  went  unto  the  king,  where  Bonner 
he  submitted  himself,  and  recanting  his  former  protestation,  craved  hlsTvu"* 
pardon  of  the  king  for  his  inordinate  demeanour  toward  his  sfrace's  ^^^'^^'^- 
commissioners,  in  the  former  visitation  :  which  pardon,  notwithstand- 
ing it  was  granted  unto  him  by  the  king  for  the  acknowledging  of 
his  fault,  yet  for  the  evil  example  of  the  fact,  it  was  thought  good 
that  he  should  be  committed  to  the  Fleet,  as  by  the  tenor  of  the  is  sent  to 
council's  letter  sent  to  the  commissioners  may  appear;  which,  together  "^^Fifi^*^- 
with  the  form  also  of  the  bishop's  protestation  and  of  his  recantation, 
here  under  followeth. 

The  King's  Letter  to  the  Commissioners  concerning  the  Recantation 
and  Pardoning  of  Bonner. 

To  our  veiy  loving  friends,  sir  Anthony  Cook,  knight,  and  the  rest  of  the  conv 
missioners  for  the  visitation  at  London,  in  haste. 

After  our  hearty  commendation  :  This  shall  he  to  signify  unto  you,  that  we 
have  received  your  letters,  and  in  tlie  same  enclosed  the  copy  of  the  protesta- 
tion made  hy  the  hishop  of  London  in  the  time  of  your  visitation  at  Paul's: 
your  wise  proceedings  wherein,  and  advertisements  from  you,  we  take  in  very 
thankful  part  towards  us.    And  hecause  the  said  bishop,  who,  being  here  before 
us,  hath  acknowledged  his  indiscreet  demeanour,  did  at  that  time,  at  Paul's, 
require  the  registrar  of  your  visitation,  to  make  record  and  entry  of  his  protes-  Bonner 
tation,  and  now,  upon  better  consideration  of  his  duty,  maketh  means  to  have  the  recanteth 
same  revoked,  as  shall  appear  unto  you  by  the  true  copy  of  his  writings  enclosed,  testation, 
the  original  whereof,  remaining  with  us,  he  hath  subscribed;  we  pray  you  to 
cause  the  registrar  to  make  entry  of  this  his  revocation,  according  to  the  tenor 

(1)  Note  the  corrupt  life  of  these  unmarried  priests  and  popish  votaries. 


744  boxxf.k's  kecaktatiok. 

Edwavi   of  this  his  said  writing:  further  signifying  unto  you,  that  in  respect  of  his 

^^-       offence,  and  the  evil  ensample  tliat  niijrht  thereupon  ensue,  we  have  thouglit 

.    p.     meet  to  send  him  to  the  prison  of  the  Fleet,  whither  he  hath  been  conveyed  by 

|J^_'     Master  Vice-chambedain.     And  whereas  sundry  things  for  the  king's  majesty's 

service  do  now  occur  liere,  which  require  the  present  attendance  of  you,   sir 

1  i^4q     Jolm  Ciodsalve,  as  well  for  your  oihce   of  the  signet,  as  of  the  prollionotory- 

!_!_  sliip,  we  pray  you  that,  leaving  the  execution  of  the  visitation  to  the  rest  of 

your  colleagues,  you  make  your  repair  hither  with  convenient  diligence.     Thus 
fare  you  right  heartily  well. 

From  Hampton  Court,  the  12th  of  September,  1547. 

Your  assured  loving  friends,  ' 

Thomas  Canterbury,    Thomas  Seymour,    William  Peter, 
William  Saint  John,    William  Paget,        Anthony  Dennie, 
John  Russell,  Anthony  Brown,      Edward  North. 

Tlie  Form  of  Bonner"'s  Recantation. 
Bonner         Whereas   I,   Edmund  bishop  of  London,    at  such  time  as  I  received  the 
hl^recan-  lying's  majesty's  injunctions  and  homilies  of  my  most  dread  sovereign  lord,  ai 
tation  to    the  hands  of  his  highness's  visitors,  did  unadvisedly  make  such  protestation  as 
be  regis-    now,  upon  better  consideration  of  my  duty  of  obedience,  and  of  the  evil  ex- 
ample that  might  ensue  unto  others  thereof,  appeareth  to  me  neither  reason- 
able, nor  such  as  might  well  stand  with  the  duty  of  an  humble  subject :  forasmuch 
as  the  same  protestation,  at  my  request,  was  then,  by  the  registrar  of  that  visita- 
tion, enacted  and  put  in  record,  I  have  thought  it  my  duty  not  only  to  declare 
before  your  lordships,  that  I  do  now,  upon  better  consideration  of  my  duty, 
renounce  and  revoke  my  said  protestation  ;  but  also  most  humbly  beseech  your 
lordships,  tliat  this  my  revocation  of  the  same  may  be  likewise  put  in  the  same 
records,  for  a  perpetual  memory  of  the  truth ;  most  humbly  beseeching  your 
good  lordships,  both  to  take  order  that  it  may  take  effect,  and  also  that  my  for- 
mer and  unadvised  doings  may  be,  by  your  good  mediations,  pardoned  by  the 
king's  majesty.  Edmund  London. 

The  registers  of  tliese  affairs  of  Bonner''s  remain  in  the  hands  of 

Peter  Lillv,  then  being  registrar  to  the  aforesaid  commissioners.' 

The Pr.i.r      Thus  far  thou  hast  heard,  loving  reader,  first  the  popish  protesta- 

ne^l"do-  tion  of  Bonner ;  then  how  he,  calling  himself  home  again,  solemnly 

ings  in     recanted  the  same,  requirinfj  further  the  said  his  revocation  to  be  com- 

the  be-  "1  o 

pinning  mittcd  to  pubHc  record,  for  a  perpetual  remembrance.  Also,  how  he, 
upon  his  humble  submission,  received  his  pardon  of  the  king,  and  yet, 
for  example''  sake,  was  commanded  to  the  Fleet ;  where  he  neverthe- 
less did  not  long  continue,  but,  according  to  the  effect  of  the  king's 
pardon  before  granted,  was  restored  both  to  house  and  living  again  ; 
which  was  in  the  first  year  of  the  king,  a.d.  1547. 

After  this  ye  have  heard  also,  in  the  story  above,  in  the  second 
vear,  and  a  great  ])art  of  the  third  year  of  the  king,  how  he  de- 
meaned himself,  although  not  most  forward  in  advancing  the  king's 
proceedings,  yet  in  such  sort,  as  no  great  advantage  by  any  law 
could  be  taken  against  him,  both  in  swearing  his  obedience  to  the 
king,  and  in  receiving  his  injunctions  ;  also  in  confessing  his  assent 
and  consent  touching  the  state  of  religion  then;  and,  furthermore,  in 
directing  out  his  letters,  according  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury's 
precepts,  to  C'loney  his  sumncr,  to  the  bishop  of  Westminster,  and 
to  other  bishops,  for  abfdishing  of  images,  for  abrogation  of  the  mass, 
ff)r  bibles  to  be  set  up,  and  for  ministering  in  both  kinds,  with  such 

(1)  Burnet  pives  two  documents  of  Bonner's  respcctinp  tlie  question  of  the  Injunctions;  the 
one,  aildrcHsed  to  sir  John  Ondsalve,  (ropied  fTom  MS.  col.  CC.  Cantab.);  the  other,  part  of  a  letter 
to  the  protector  (Cotton  I.ibr.  Vesp.  D.  18).  See  Burnet,  Hist.  Kef.  Lond.  1820.  vol.  ii.  part  2, 
pp.  Ii7— 161.— Ed. 


of  this 


App^ndtx, 


ARTICLES    OX    WTIIOH    liONNKK    IS    TO    PI!  EACH. 


1 45 


other  like  matters  of  reformation  ;   till  at  ]cn^4li  lie,  licaring  of  the  Edward 

death  of  the  lord  admiral,  the  lord  protcctor"'s  brother,  and  after  that '■ — 

of  the  stirring  and  rising  of  the  king's  subjects  in  sundry  tumults    A.D. 

against  the  king,  began  somewhat,  as  he  durst,  to  draw  back  and  slack - L 

liis  pastoral  diligence,  so  that  in  many  places  of  his  diocese,  and  in  ^""^"gjjj 
London,  the  people  not  only  were  negligent  in  resorting  to  divine  f  ^lack 
service,  but  also  did  frequent  and  haunt  foreign  rites  of  masses,  and  gence. 
other  orders  than  in  this  realm  were  appointed  ;  and  he  also  himself, 
contrary  to  his  wonted  manner,  upon  principal  feasts  refused  in  his  own 
person  to  execute.     Whereupon  he,  being  suspected  and  complained 
of,  and  convented  before  the  king's  council  (as  ye  heard  before),  after 
sharp  admonitions  and  reproofs    had  certain  private  injunctions  to 
liim  enjoined. 


Appernhx, 


Matters  put  to  Bonner  to  redress. 

1.  That  he  should  personally  preach  within  three  weeks  after  at  Paul's  Cross. 

2.  That  according  as  his  predecessors  were  wont  to  celebrate  mass,  he  at  such 
wonted  times  shoidd  execute  and  administer  the  communion. 

3.  That  he  should  call  before  him  and  correct  more  diligently  such  transgressors 
as  absented  themselves  from  the  order  of  service,  and  ministration  of  the  Lord's 
board,  appointed  then  in  churches  by  the  king's  ordinance. 

4.  That  he  should  see  more  carefully  and  vigilantly  to  the  punishment  of  adul- 
terers and  fornicators. 

5.  That  he,  in  the  meanwhile,  should  be  resident  within  his  own  house  during 
tlie  time  while  he  should  make  his  sermon  at  Paul's  above  mentioned,  which 
was  A.D.  1549. 

In  this  sermon  certain  special  points  were  prefixed  unto  him, 
w  hereupon  he  should  treat ;  which  here  in  order  follow,  and  are  these  : 

Special  Points  and  Articles  to  be  treated  of  by  Bonner,  Bishop  of 
London,  in  his  Sermon. 

1 .  That  all  such  as  rebel  against  their  prince,  get  unto  them  damnation,  and 
those  that  resist  the  higher  power  resist  the  ordinances  of  God ;  and  he  that 
dieth  therefore  in  rebelUon,  by  the  word  of  God  is  utterly  damned,  and  so 
loseth  both  body  and  soul.  And  therefore  those  rebels  in  Devonshire  and 
Cornwall,  in  Norfolk,  or  elsewhere,  who  take  upon  them  to  assemble  a  power 
and  force  against  their  king  and  prince,  against  the  laws  and  statutes  of  the 
reahn,  and  go  about  to  subvert  the  state  and  order  of  the  commonwealth,  not 
only  do  deserve  therefore  death  as  traitors  and  rebels,  but  do  accumulate  to 
themselves  eternal  damnation,  even  to  be  in  the  burning  fire  of  hell  with 
Lucifer,  the  fatlier  and  first  author  of  pride,  disobedience,  and  rebellion,  what 
pretences  soever  they  have,  and  what  masses  or  holy  water  soever  they  pretend, 
or  go  about  to  make  among  themselves ;  as  Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram,  for 
rebellion  against  Moses,  were  swallowed  down  alive  into  hell,  although  they 
pretended  to  sacrifice  unto  God. 

2.  Likewise,  in  tlie  order  of  the  church,  and  extern  rites  and  ceremonies  of  wiiat 
divine  service,  forasmuch  as  God  requireth  humility  of  heart,  innocency  of  tl'i"!-'s '"? 
living,  knowledge  of  him,  charity  and  love  towards  our  neighbours,  and  obedience  "o'^be**^'^^ 
to  his  word  and  to  his  ministers  and  superior  powers,  these  we  must  bring  to  joined  in 
all  our  prayers,  to  all  our  service  ;  and  this  is  that  sacrifice  which  Christ  re-  ""  ^'■"''^'^ 
quireth,  and  these  be  those  that  make  all  things  pleasant  unto  God.     The  * 
extern  rites  and  ceremonies  be  but  exercises  of  our  religion,  and  appointableby  Extern 
superior  powers;  in  choosing  whereof  we  must  obey  tlie  magistrates;  which  rites  and 
things  also  we  do  see  ever  have  been  and  shall  be  (as  the  time  and  place  is)  '^'^.^*'^°- 
diverse,  and  yet  all  hath  pleased  God  so  long  as  these  before-spoken  inward  far  they 
things  be  there.     If  any  man  shall  use  the  old  rites,  and  thereby  disobey  the  ^^"'^^ 


746 


THE    STUBBORNNESS    OF    BONNER. 


Edward   superior  power,  the  devotion  of  his  ceremonies  is  made  naught  by  his  disobedi- 

^^-       cnce :  so  tliat  which  else  (so  long  as  the  law  did  so  stand)  might  be  good,  by 

A   I)     pride  and  disobedience  now  is  made  naught ;  as  Saul's  sacrifice,  Korah,  Dathan, 

15*49'    ^"^^  Abiram,  and  Aaron's  two  children  were.     But  whoso  joineth  to  devotion 

'-!—  obedience,  he  winneth  tlie  garland.     For  else  it  is  a  zeal,  '  sed  non  secundum 

scientiam;'  a  will,  desire,  zeal,  and  devotion,  but  not  after  wisdom;  that  is,  a 
foolish  devotion,  which  can  require  no  thanks  or  praise.  And  yet  again, 
Foolish  where  ye  obey,  ye  must  have  devotion,  for  God  requireth  the  heart  more  than 
devotion,  the  outward  doings ;  and,  therefore,  he  that  taketh  the  conununion,  or  saitli  or 
maketir'  heareth  tlie  service  ajjpointed  by  the  king's  majesty,  must  bring  devotion  and 
true  de-  inward  prayers  with  him,  or  else  his  prayers  are  but  vain,  lacking  that  which 
votion.      God  requireth,  that  is,  the  heart  and  mind  to  pray  to  him. 

3.  Further,  ye  shall,  for  example,  on  Sunday  come  seventh  night,  after  the 
aforesaid  date,  celebrate  the  communion  at  Paul's  church. 

4.  Ve  shall  also  set  forth  in  your  sermon,  that  our  authority  of  royal  power  is 
(as  of  truth  it  is)  of  no  less  authority  and  force  in  this  our  young  age,  than  is  or 
was  tliat  of  any  our  predecessors,  though  the  same  were  much  older,  as  uuiy 
appear  by  example  of  Josias,  and  other  young  kings,  in  Scripture ;  and  there- 
I'ore  all  our  subjects  to  be  no  less  bound  to  the  obedience  of  our  precepts,  laws, 
and  statutes,  than  if  we  were  of  thirty  or  forty  years  of  age. 

Bonner's       Tlic  delivery  of  these  injunctions  and  articles  unto  tlie  bishop  (with 

much""^  the  time  of  his  appointed  preaching)    was  soon  after  known  abroad 

tor'^oai  e  ^'^ong  the  citizens,  and  otPier  the  commons  within  the  city  of  Lon- 

peopie.     don,  so.  that  every  man  expected  the  time  thereof,  wishing  to  hear  the 

same  ;  which  time  being  once  come,  the  bishop,  according  to  the 

tenor  of  the  injunctions,  publicly  preached  at  the  cross  of  PauFs  the 

first  day  of  September.     Howbeit,   as  hypocrisy  never  lurketh  so 

secretly  in  the  hearts  of  the  Avicked,  but  that  at  one  time  or  other, 

God,  in  his   most  righteous  judgment,  makcth  it  open  unto   the 

world  ;  so,  at  this  present,  was  that  long,  coloured,  perverse  obstinacy, 

and  the  infestered  hatred  of  this  double-faced  dissembler  against  the 

king^s  godly  proceedings,  most  plainly  manifested  by  his  disobedient 

demeanour  in  this  his  sermon.     For,  whereas  he  was  commanded  to 

treat  onlv  upon  such  special  points  as  were  mentioned  in  his  articles,  ne 

yet,  both  besides  the  counciFs  commandment,  and  to  the  withdrawing 

of  the  minds  of  the  common  ])cople,  as  much  as  in  him  lay,  from  the 

right  and  true  understanding  of  the  holy  sacrament,  ministered  in  the 

holy  commimion  then  set  forth  by  the  authority  of  the  king's  majesty 

(according  to  the  true  sense  of  the  holy  Scriptiu-e),  did  spend  most 

Disobedi-  part  of  liis  scmion  about  the  gross,  carnal,  and  paj)istical  presence  of 

bornnel's   Clirist's  body  aud  blood  in  the  sacrament  of  the  altar ;  and  also,  con- 

of  Bonner  t,-;iry  tliereuuto,  did  not  onlv  slenderly  touch  the  rest  of  his  articles, 

11)   Ills  SCT-  ,'•■•'  ' 

moil.        but,  of  a  rebellious  and  wilful  carelessness,  did  utterly  leave  out  un- 
spoken the  whole  last  article,  concerning  the  as  effectual  and  as  lawful 
authority  of  the  king's  highness  during  his  young  age,  as  if  he  were 
thirty  or  forty  years  old ;  notwithstanding  the  same  (because  it  was 
the  traitorous  opinion  of  the  popish  rebels)  was,  by  special  command- 
ment, chiefly  aijpointed  him  to  treat  upon. 
Liitimer         Tliis  contc'mptu(nis  and  disobedient  dealing,  as  it  greatly  offended 
H^per     "^«st  of  the  king's  faithful  and  loving  subjects  there  present,  so  did  it 
gainst     iimcli  niislikc  the  minds,  and  was  far  from  the  good  expectation,  as 
well  of  that  faithful  ami  gtnlly  preacher  Master  .Tolui  Hooper,  after- 
wards bishop  of  Worcester  and  Gloucester,  and  lastly  a  most  constant 
martyr  for  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  also  of  Master  William  Latimer, 
bachelor  of  divinity:  and  therefore  they,  well  weighing  the  foulness 


BONMER    DENOUNCED    BY     LATIMER    AND    HOOPER.  747 

of  the  fact,  and  their  bounden  allegiances  unto  their  prince,  did  there-  Edward 
upon  exhibit  unto  the  king's  highness,  under  both  their  names,  a  bill      ^^' 

of  complaint  or  denunciation  against  the  said  bishop,  in  form  fol-  A.D. 

lowing :  ^549. 

The  Denunciation  of  John  Hooper  and  William  Latimer,  against  ApXi^x 
Bonner,  to  the  King's  Majesty,   for  leaving  undone  the  points 
beforementioned,  which  Bonner  was  charged  to  preach  upon. 

In  most  humble  wise  show  unto  your  majesty  Wilh'am  Latimer  and  John 
Hooper,  that  whereas  of  hite,  as  we  be  certainly  informed  from  your  majesty, 
by  the  hand  of  the  right  high  and  noble  prince   Edward  duke  of  Somerset, 
governor  of  your  royal  person,  and  protector  of  all  your  highness's  realms, 
dominions,  and  subjects,  and  the  rest  of  your  privy  council,  there  were  certain 
injunctions  given  to  the  bishop  of  London  that  now  is,  with  articles  to  be  insi- 
nuated and  preached  unto  your  subjects  at  a  certain  day  limited,  the  which 
injunctions  and  articles  did  only  tend  to  the  honour  of  (Jod,  and  the   better 
instmctions  of  your  highness's  people  to  obedience,  and  hatred  of  rebellion  and 
mutiny,  wherewith  of  late  this  your  majesty's  realm  hath  been  marvellously 
vexed,  to   the   danger  of  your  highness's  person,  and  the  state  of  the  whole 
realm  ;  and,  therefore,  a  thing  at  this  time  most  necessary  to  be  taught  unto  the 
people,  that  they  might  know  their  duty  unto  your  majesty,  and  unto  Almighty 
God ;  and  especially  to  acknowledge  your  majesty  in  these  jears  and  age  to  be 
a  perfect  high  and  sovereign  lord  and  king    and  supreme  head,  whose  laws, 
proclamations,  and  commandments  we  are  bound  to  obey,    as  w'ell  as    any 
prince's  subjects  are  bound  to  obey  the  laws,  proclamations,  and  commandments 
of  their  natural  and  sovereign  lord,  notwithstanding  that  nature  hath  not  yet 
given  unto  your  person  such  age  as,  we  trust,    she  shall,  nor  so  many  years, 
which  we  wish  to  be  so  many  as  any  prince  ever  had,  the  which  years  do  not 
make  you  king  or  prince,  but  the  right  of  your  birth,  and  lawful  succession 
whatsoever  it  be,  so  that  we  all  must  as  well  acknowledge  your  majesty  to  be  Years 
our  king  and  prince,  at  these  years,  as  if  you  were  at  the  age  of  thirty  or  forty  ^"''  ^se 
years,  and  yoia*  laws  and  statutes  no  less  to  be  feared  and  obeyed,  than  if  j^our  make'a 
highness  were  fifty  or  a  hundred  years  old  (the  which  thing  not  only  is  most  king,  but 
certainly  true,  but  also  at  this  time  most  necessarily  to  be  taught,  especially  ^\^  '''^''" 
when  divers  rebels  have  openly  declared,  that  they  would  not  obey  your  high-  sion. 
ness's  laws,  nor  acknowledge  the  statutes  made  by  your  majesty  to  be  available, 
till  you  come  to  the  age  of  twenty  years)  :  and  this  not  only  being  so,  but  the 
same  thing  being  commanded  by  your  said  majesty,  amongst  other  injjmctions 
and  articles  given  in  writing  to  the  said  Edmund  Bonner,  to  be  preached  in  his 
last  sermon,  as  by  the  same  injunctions  may  appear,  of  the  which  the  true  copy 
we  have,  when  need  is,  to  be  showed  :  yet  all  this  notwithstanding,  the  said 
Bonner,  of  what  zeal  or  mind  we  cannot  tell,  whether  favouring  the  opinion  of  Bonner 
the  said  rebels,  or  contemning  your  highness's  commandment  declared  unto  K*^' ""' "' 
him,  hath  not  only  left  out  to  declare  the  said  article,  which  we  most  and  chiefly  mon  the 
expected  and  looked  for,  but  also,  in  all  the  rest  of  his  sermon,  did  not  so  fully  ^'''''''f  of 
and  apertly  declare  the  said  injunctions  and  articles,  as  to  our  judgment  did  ap-  i,'iUior'ity* 
pear  they  ought  to  have  been  declared,  and  was  of  no  light  ground  looked  for, 
entreating  of  others  far  distant  and  diverse  from  the  articles  upon  the  which  he 
was  commanded  to  entreat,  and  such  as  most  should  move  and  stir  up  the 
people  to  disorder  and  dissension  ;  willingly  leaving  out  those  things  which 
should  have  made  quiet  and  obedience.     Wherefore,  not  moved  of  an}'  malice, 
grudge,  envy,  or  evil  will  to  the  person  of  the  bishop,  but  constrained  by  the 
love  and  zeal  which  we  bear  towards  your  highness,  and  of  our   duty  and 
allegiance  to  your  majesty,  whose  honour  and  safety,  with  tranquillity,  quiet- 
ness, and  good  governance  of  this  your  realm,  we  do  most  desire,  and  for  the 
discharge  of  our  most  bounden  duties,  to  avoid  all  the  dangers  that  might  ensue 
of  the  concealment  thereof,  we  most  humbly  do  denounce  and  declare  the  same 
to  your  highness,  to  the  intent  that  your  majesty,  by  the  advice  aforesaid,  may, 
if  it  please  your  highness,  at  this  our  humble  denunciation,  call  the  said  bishop 
to  answer  to  the  promises,  the  which  we  are  ready  to  avow  and  prove;   and 
then  your  highness  may  take  further  order  herein,  as  to  your  princely  wisdom 


T48  COMMISSION    TO    EXAMINE    BONNER. 

Eduard   shall  seem  most  convenient,  whose  long  life  and  most  prosperous  government 
^^'       God  Almighty  long  contiime,  for  the  which  we  shall  pray  during  our  lives. 

A.  D. 

1549.        The  king's  majesty  having  thus,  by  the  information  of  these  two 

credible  persons,  perfect  intelligence  of  the  contemptuous  and  per- 
verse negligence  of  this  bishop,  in  not  accomplishing  his  highnes6''s 
commandment  given  him  by  injunction,  thought  it  most  necessary, 
with  all  convenient  speed  (for  the  avoiding  of  further  inconveniences), 
to  look  more  severely  unto  the  due  punishment  of  such  dangerous 
rebellious  obstinacy ;  and,  therefore,  by  the  advice  of  the  lord  pro- 
tector, and  the  rest  of  his  honourable  council,  immediately  he  directed 
Commis-  forth  his  commission  under  his  broad  seal  unto  the  archbishop  of  Can- 
rcctedby  tcrbury,  the  bishop  of  Rochester,  and  to  other  grave  and  trusty 
the  king  persouagcs  and  councillors,  appointing  and  authorizing  all  them,  or 
Bonner,  certain  of  them,  by  virtue  of  the  same,  to  call  before  them,  as  well 
the  bishop  of  London,  as  also  the  aforesaid  denouncers,  and  upon  due 
examination  and  proof  of  the  premises,  or  any  other  matter  otherwise 
to  be  objected,  further  to  proceed  against  him  summarily  "et  do 
piano,""  according  to  law  and  justice,  either  to  suspension,  excommu- 
nication, committing  to  prison,  or  deprivation  (if  the  quality  of  the 
offence  so  required) :  or  otherwise,  to  use  any  other  censure  ecclesi- 
astical, -which,  for  the  better  hearing  and  determining  of  that  cause, 
might  to  their  wisdoms  seem  more  pertinent,  as  appeareth  more 
amply  by  the  tenor  of  the  commission  here  ensuing. 


Apptndii 


The  Copy  of  the  King's  Commission  sent  down  upon  the  Denuncia- 
tion aforesaid,  for  the  Examination  of  Bonner,  bishop  of  London.' 

Edward  the  Sixth,  &'c.  To  the  most  reverend  father  in  God,  Thomas,  arch- 
bishop of  Caiiterhury,  metropolitan  and  primate  of  England,  the  right  reverend 
father  in  God,  Nicholas  bishop  of  Kochester,  our  trusty  and  right  well-beloved 
councillors,  sir  William  Peter  and  sir  Thomas  Smith,  knights,  our  two  principal 
secretaries,  and  William  May,  doctor  of  the  law  civil,  and  dean  of  Paul's, 
greeting.  It  is  come  to  our  knowledge,  that  where  we,  hy  the  advice  of  our 
most  entirely  beloved  uncle  Edward,  duke  of  Somerset,  governor  of  our  person, 
and  protector  of  all  our  realms,  dominions,  and  subjects,  and  the  rest  of  our 
privy  council,  did  give  to  the  right  reverend  father  in  God  Ednumd,  bishop  of 
London,  upon  certain  complaints  before  made  unto  us,  and  other  great  consider- 
ations, certain  injunctions  to  be  followed,  done,  and  executed,  and  m  u  seiimiu 
appointed  to  him  to  preach  by  us  certain  articles ;  and  for  the  more  sure 
knowledge,  keeping,  and  observing,  did  exhibit  the  same  in  writing  unto  him 
by  the  hands  of  oiu"  said  uncle,  in  the  fultiliingof  ourcoimsel:  all  this  notwith- 
standing, the  said  bishop  hath,  in  contempt  of  us  (as  it  may  appear),  over- 
slipped  and  not  ohserved  certain  of  the  said  things  so  by  us  enjoined,  and  others 
so  perversely  and  negligently  done,  that  the  things  minded  of  us  to  reformation, 
and  for  a  good  quiet  of  our  subjects  and  our  whole  realm,  be  converted,  by  the 
wilful  negligence  or  perversity  of  him,  to  a  great  occasion  of  slander,  tunndt, 
and  grudge  amongst  our  people,  as  it  hath  been  denounced  to  us  in  writing  by 
certain  honest  and  discreet  persons,  and  otherwise  called.  The  which  things 
(if  they  be  so)  we,  tendering  the  heallli,  (piielness,  good  order,  and  government 
of  our  j)eople,  have  not  thought  convenient  to  be  let  past  unpunished  and  un- 
reformed,  and  therefore,  by  the  advice  aforesaid,  have  appointed  you  live,  four, 
or  three,  upon  whose  fidelities,  wisdoms,  dexterities,  and  eircums])eetions,  we 
have  full  confidence,  to  call  before  you  as  well  tlie  denouncers  of  the  said 
I'aults,  as  also  the  said  bishop;  and,  with  due  examinations  and  jirocess, 
according  to  the  law  and  justice,  to  hear  the  said  matter,  and  all  other  matters, 
of  what  kind,  nature,  or  condition  soever  they  shall  be,  objected  against  the 
(I)  Sec  the  Records  of  the  Tower,  Patent  3.  Edward  VI.  p.  11.  m.  3.  dor.— Ed. 


HIS    STLUBORN    BKHAVIOUU.  749 

said  bishop,  summarily,  '  et  de  piano'  or  otherwise,  as  to  your  discretions  shall  Edward 

be  thought  most  meet,  with  full  power  and  authority  to  suspend,  excommuni-  ^'^■ 

cate,  commit  to  prison,  or  deprive  the  said  bisliop,  if  t!ie  offence  shall  so  appear  .    j^, 

to  merit,  or  to  use  any  other  ccns\ire  ecclesiastical,  which,  for  the  better  hearing  ,  ,",q' 

and  determining  of  the  cause  shall  be  requisite  and  appertain  :  any  law,  statute,  !_L 

or  act  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.     In  witness  whereof  we  have  caused 
these  our  letters  to  be  made  patents. 

Witness  ourself  at  Westminster,  the  eighth  of  September,  in  the  third 
year  of  our  reign,  [a.d.  1549.] 

The  commission,  being  sealed  witli  the  king''s  broad  seal,  was  by  The  com- 
his  highness's  council  forthwith  delivered  at  the  court  unto  Thomas  deiiv'°i"d. 
Cranmer,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  the  rest  of  the  commissioners 
mentioned  in  the  same,  being  there  all  together  present ;  who,  upon 
the  receipt  thereof,  determined,  by  virtue  of  the  same,  to  sit  at  the 
archbishop's  house  at  Lambetli,  the  Tuesday  ^  then  next  ensuing, 
which  was  the  tenth  day  of  that  present  month  of  September,  and 
therefore  appointed  the  bishop  of  London  to  be  summoned  to  appear 
before  them,  as  at  that  time  and  place.  The  manner  of  whose 
behaviour  at  his  appearance,  because  it  both  declareth  the  froward 
nature  and  stubborn  condition  of  the  person,  and  also  what  estimation 
and  authority  he  thought  the  commissioners  to  be  of,  I  thought  it 
not  unmeet  first,  before  I  enter  into  the  process,  somewhat  to  note 
and  describe  unto  you. 

At  his  first  entry  into  the  place  within  the  archbishop's  house  at  stubborn 
Lambeth,  where  the  archbishop  and  others  of  the  commissioners  sat,  of  Bminer 
he  passed  forth  directly  by  them  with  his  cap  upon  his  head  (making  eommil-^ 
as  though  he  saw  them  not),  until  one  plucked  him  by  the  sleeve,  sioners. 
willing  him  to  do  reverence  unto   the  commissioners  :  whereat  he 
laughingly  turned  himself,  and  spake  unio  the  archbishop  on  this 
wise  :   "  AVhat,  my  lord  !  are  you  here  ?  by  my  troth  I  saw  you  not." 
"  No,"  said  the  archbishop,  "  you  would  not  see."     "  Well,"  quoth 
he,  "  you  sent  for  me  :  have  you  any  thing  to  say  to  me  ?"    "  Yea," 
said  the  commissioners,  "  we  have  here  authority  from  the  king''s 
highness  to  call  you  to  account  for  your  sermon  you  made  lately  at 
Paid's  Cross,  for  that  you  did  not  there  publish  to  the  people  the 
article  which  you  were  commanded  then  to  preach  upon."     At  which 
words  the  bishop,  either  for  that  he  did  not  greatly  delight  to  hear  of 
this  matter,  or  else  because  he  would  make  his  friends  believe  that  he 
was  called  to  account  only  for  his  opinion  in  religion  (as  afterwards 
in  the  sequel  of  this  process  it  more  plainly  appeareth),  began  to 
turn  his  talk  unto  other  matters,  and  said  unto  the  archbishop,  "  In  He  speak 
good  faith,  my  lord,  I  would  one  thing  were  had  in  more    reve-  t^g  '„"ass. 
rence   than   it   is."     "  What   is   it .?"  said  the   archbishop.    "  The 
blessed  mass,"- quoth  he  :   "you  have  written  very  well  of  the  sacra- 
ment, I  marvel  you  do  no  more  honour  it."     The    archbishop   of 
Canterbury,  therewith  perceiving  his  subtlety,  and  seeing  his  gi'oss 
blindness,  to  commend  that  which  was  utterly  contrary  to  his  opinion, 
said  unto  him  again :  "  If  you  think  it  well,  it  is  because  you  under- 
stand it  not."     The  other  then,  adding  unto  his  former  gross  igno- 
rance an  obstinate  impudency,  ansAvered,  "  I  think  I  understand  it 
better  than  you  that  wrote  it."     Unto  which  words  the  archbishop 
replied,  "  Truly  I  will  easily  make  a  child  that  is  but  ten  years  old  to 
understand  therein  as  much  as  you.     But  what  is  this  to  the  matter.''" 

(1)  See  Appendix. 


THF,     FIKST    SESSION    AOAIXST    BOXKER. 


Edward        Moreover,  at  what  time  as  they  began  to  enter  the  judicial  prose- 
cuting of  their  commission,  and  liad  called  forth  the  denouncers  to 


A.  D.    propound  sucli  matter  as  they  had  to  object  against  him,  he,  hearing 

^^'^^-    them  speak,  fell  to  scorning  and  taunting  of  them,  saying  to  the  one, 

Hefaiieth  that  hc  spakc  like  a  goose  :  and  to  the  other,  that  he  spake  like  a 

i.iK  a'Jid     woodcock,  utterly  denying  their  accusations  to  be  true.     Whereupon 

hu"(ie-"°    ^^^  archbishop  seeing   his   peevish   malice  against  the   denouncers, 

nouncers.  askcd  him,  if  he  would  not  believe  them,  whether  he  would  credit  the 

people  there  present  ?  and  therewithal  (because  many  of  them  were 

also  at  the  bishop''s  sermon  at  Paufs)  he  stood  up  and  read  the 

article  of  the  king's  authority  during  his  young  age  ;  saying  unto 

Bonner's  them,  "  How  sav  you,  my  masters  !  did  my  lord  of  London  preach 

iahr'"  this  article?"  whercunto    they   answered, '"  No,  no."      At   which 

people,     words  tlic  bisliop  turning  himself  about,  deriding  said,  "  Will  von 

believe  this  fond  people  ?" 

Besides  this,  at  all  his  appearings  he  nsed  many  irreverend,  un- 
comely, obstinate,   and  froAvard  words  and  behaviours  towards  the 
commissioners  and  others  (in  dcflicing  their  authority  with  the  terms 
of  pretcnsed  commissioners,  pretensed  witnesses,  and  unjust,  unlaw- 
Fuiiof     ful,  and  pretensed  proceedings,  with  recusation  of  some,  and  terming 
tenses!     ^thcrs  daws,  woodcocks,  fools,  and  such  like),  which  I  will  here  omit, 
daws,       for  they  do  more  manifestly  appear  in  the  secjuel  of  the  story  in  the 
cocks,      time  and  place  as  they  happened  ;  adding  yet  this  much  by  the  way, 
sucMik"e'.  that  although  such  stoutness  of  heart  and  will,  if  it  had  been  in  a 
cause  true  and  rightful,  might  have  ])erchance  seemed,  in  some  men's 
judgment,  to  be  somewhat  suffcrable,  vet,  to  say  the  truth,  in  what 
case  soever  it  be,  being  immoderate,  as  this  shall  appear,  it  beseemed 
His  de-    no  wise  man,  and  therefore  much  less  one  of  his  calling.     For,  if  his 
noTtoier-  causc  had  been  good,  why  did  hc  not  take  the  wrong  patiently  and 
able  for    meekly,  as  the  true  canon  law  of  the  gospel  doth  teach  him  ?  If  it 
ing,         were  (as  it  was  indeed)  naught  and  wrong,  whereto  served  so  bold 
mceffor .  sturdy  stoutucss,  but  to  show  the  impudency  of  the  person,  and  to 
his  birth,  itiake  the  case  worse,  which  was  bad  enough  before.''     But  belike  hc 
Hisfrivo-  was  (lisposcd  to  declare,  if  need  were,  what  he  was  able  to  do  in  the 
shifts.       l^^^i   i^''   shifting  off  the  matter  by   subtle   dilatories,  and   frivolous 
cavilling  about  the  law.     And  if  that  would  not  help,  yet  with  facing 
and  brasing,  and  railing  upon  the  denouncers  with  furious  words,  anil 
irreverent  behaviour  toward  the  king's  commissioners,  he  thought  to 
countenance  out  the  matter  before  the  people,  that  something  might 
seem  yet  to  be  in  him,  whatsoever  was  in  the  cause.     For  to  con- 
clude, for  all  his  crafty  cautels  and  tergiversations  alleged  out  of  the 
law,  yet  neither  his  cause  could  be  so  defended,  nor  his  behaviour  so 
excused,  but  that  he  was  therefore  both  justly  imprisoned,  and  also, 
in  the  end,  most  lawfuUv  deprived  ;   as  by  the  sequel  of  this  process 
may  well  appear,  the  manner  whereof  is  as  followeth. 

THE    FIRST   ACTION    OR    SESSION  AGAINST   BONNER,    BEFORE   THE 
king's    COMMISSIONERS. 

Afi'Zi.x.  Upon  Tuesday,  the  10th  day  of  September,  in  the  year  ol"  our 
Lord  1549,  and  in  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  king  Edward  VI.. 
Thomas  Cranmer,  archbishop  of  C/untcrbury,  metropolitan  and  pri- 


THE    FIRST    SESSION    AGAINST    BONNER.  751 

mate  of  all  England,  associated  with  Nicholas  Ridley  then  bishop  of  Mdward 

Rochester,  sir  William  Peter,  knight,  one  of  the  king's  two  principal ! 

secretaries,  and  Master  William  IVIay,  doctor  of  the  civil  law,  and    A.D. 
dean  of  PauFs,  by  virtue  of  the  king's  commission,  sat  judicially  upon    ^''^^^' 
the  examination  of  Edmund  Bonner,  bishop  i.f  London,  within  the 
archbishop's  chamber  of  presence,  at  his  house  inLambcth,  before  whom 
there  then  also  personally  appeared  the  said  bishop.     At  which  time 
the  commissioners,  first  showing  forth  their  commission,  requested  sir 
William  Peter,  that  he  would   openly  publish  and  read  the  same. 
That  done,  the  archbishop,  in  the  name  of  the  rest,  declared  unto  the 
bishop,  that  a  grievous  complaint  had  been  heretofore  made  and  ex- 
hibited against  him  in  writing   unto  the  king's  majesty  and  his  most 
honourable  council,  and  that  therefore  hishighness,with  theiradvice,had 
committed  the  examination  thereof  unto  him,  and  other  his  colleagues 
there  present;  as  also,  unto  sir  Thomas  Smith,  knight,  the  other  of  sirxho- 
his  majesty's  two  principal  secretaries,  though  then  absent :  and  there-  f^^^^^^  ^^, 
withal  showed  also  forth  a  bill  of  complaint,  exhibited  unto  the  king  sent- 
by  William  Latimer  and  John  Hooper,  ministers ;  which  they  like- 
wise requested  sir  William  Peter  to  read. 

These  things  ended,  the  bishop,  like  a  subtle  lawyer,  having  most 
like  some  secret  intelligence  before  of  these  matters  (whatsoever  he 
]>retended  to  the  contrary),  pulled  out  of  his  bosom  a  solemn  protes- 
tation ready  written,  which  he  then  exhibited  unto  the  commissioners, 
requesting  that  the  same  might  be  there  openly  read;  the  copy 
whereof  is  in  tenor  and  form  hereunder  to  be  seen.^ 

This  protestation  being  read,  he  requested  the  commissioners  that 
he  might  have  the  bill  of  complaint  delivered  him  ;  which  when  he 
had  well  perused,  he  said,  that  the  same  was  very  general,  and  so 
general,  as  that  he  could  not  directly  answer  thereunto.  Whereunto 
the  archbishop  answered,  that  the  special  cause  of  the  complaint 
against  him  was,  for  that  he  had  transgressed  the  king's  command- 
ment, given  unto  him  by  his  council,  in  that  he,  in  his  late  sermon 
made  at  Paid's  Cross,  did  not  set  forth  unto  the  people  the  king's 
highness's  royal  power  in  his  minority,  according  to  the  tenor  of  the 

(1)  The  tenor  and  form  of  the  Protestation  of  Edmund  Bonner  Bishop  of  London;  exhibited  to  the         g 

King's  Commissioners  at  his  first  appearing.  Arinuiix. 

Edmundus  Lond.  Episcopus  primo  et  ante  omnia  protestor,  quod  per  hanc  meam  comparitionem 
sen  per  aliqua  per  me  hie  dicta  seu  dicenda,  alle<?ata  sen  alleganda,  propositaseu  proponenda,  ex- 
hibita  seu  exhibenda,  pesta  seu  fierenda,  objecta  seu  objicienda,  exercita  seu  exercenda,  facta  seu 
fieiida,  petita  seu  peteiida.  iion  intendo  in  vos  dominos  judices  prsesentes  tanquara  in  judices  niihi 
in  liac  parte  competentes  et  idoneos  aliquo  niodoconsentire,  aut  vestram  jurisdictionem  pra;sentem 
iu  hac  parte  aliquatenus  prorogare,  nisi  prout  ac  quatenus  de  jure  ad  hoc  tenear  et  astringar  ratio- 
nique  cnnsonum  videatur :  et  sub  protestatione  prsedicta  et  ea  semper  mihi  salva  (a  qua  recedere 
non  intendo,  sed  eandem  in  omnibus  et  singulis  deineeps  in  hoc  nej;otio  praetenso  per  me  agendis 
pro  repetita  haberi  volo)  dico  et  allego  quod  literee  commissionales  prai'tensBe  (vobis  ut  dicitur  in 
liac  parte  directae),  seu  earum  vera  et  legitima  copia,  nunquam  antehacmihi  ostensae  aut  monstr. 
fuerunt,  nee  a  me  aliquo  modo  visae,  lectae  aut  cognitae,  vel  mihi  traditae.  Itaque  contra  formam 
et  tenorem  earundera,  vel  contra  personas  aliquorum  vestrum,  ea  quae  de  jure  ac  naturali  ratioiie 
mihi  competunt  in  hac  parte  cum  reverentia  (qua  decet)  objicere,  ac  in  debita  juris  forma  propo- 
nere,  non  possum  in  preesenti,  ut  deberem.  Quare  ut  defensio  congrua,  qnx  nulli  hominum  dene- 
ganda  est,  mihi  reservetur,  liquidoque  sciam  cujusmodi  exceptiones  mihi  in  hac  parte  competere 
possint  ac  debeant,  utque  eas  suis  loco  et  tempore  juxta  juris  exigentiam  pro  necessaria  defen- 
sione  niea  proponam,  contra  vel  praetensas  literas  commissionales  hujusmodi  vel  contra  personas 
aliquorum  vestrum,  quatenus  liceat  et  expediat  sub  protestatione  prasdicta,  facultatem  dictas 
prcEtensas  literas  commissionales  in  forma  originali  inspiciendi,  ac  earum  veram,  integram,  et 
fidelem  copiam  debite  exinde  mihi  fieri,  humiliter  peto  et  postulo  prout  juris  est  in  hac  parte, 
tenore  praesentium ;  nihilominus  testatum  manifeste  relinquens,  quod  observantiam  et  reveren- 
tiam,  ac  obedientiam  et  honorem,  ac  ca-tera  (|ucecunque,  si-renissiui;p  Regis  Majestati  (Domino 
meo  supremo,  has  literas  prastensas  vobis,  ut  dicitur,  coinniittentil  qualitercunque  decet  in  omnibus 
et  per  omnia  perpetuo  humillime  recogniturus  sum,  habiturus,  et  pra-stiturus,  et  hisexceptionibus 
et  defensionibus  legitimis  mihi  de  jure  et  natura  competentibus  ad  defensionera  meam  necessariam 
et  legitlmam,  ac  non  aliter,  in  hac  parte  usurus. 


r52 


Tin:  I'lKST  SKSSIUX  AGAINST  liOXSl'.K. 


Edivnrd 

A.D. 
1549. 

Bonner 
iiiveigli- 

against 
liis  de- 
nouncers. 


Trans- 
lateth  his 
cause  to 
the  mat- 
ter of  the 
sacra- 
ment. 
Maketh 
exception 
of  his 
accusers. 


Bonner's 
gross  opi- 
nion of 
the  sacra- 
ment. 


He  rails 
against 
Hooper. 


Talk  hc- 
twe-;n 
the  arch- 
bisliop 
and  Diin- 
ner  about 
the  siicia- 
ment. 


A  ques- 
tion to 
Uonner. 


article  delivered  unto  him  by  tlicm  for  tliat  purpose ;  :md  for  procf 
thereof  called  forth  William  Latimer  and  John  Hooper,  preachers, 
who  before  that  time  had  j)ut  up  tlie  bill  of  complaint  unto  the  king 
against  him. 

Upon  M-hom  when  the  bishop  had  earnestly  looked,  and  well 
behehl  them,  he  said,  "  As  for  this  merchant  Latimer,  1  know  him 
very  well,  and  have  borne  with  him,  and  winked  at  his  doings  a  great 
while,  but  1  have  more  to  say  to  him  hereafter.  I3ut  as  touching 
this  other  merchant  Hooper,  I  have  not  seen  him  before,  howbeit  I 
have  heard  much  of  his  naughty  preaching."  And  then,  turning 
himself  again  unto  the  archbishop  (of  purpose,  most  like,  to  make  his 
friends  think  that  he  was  not  called  thitlier  to  answer  for  his  contemp- 
tuous disobedience,  but  for  matters  of  religion),  said  unto  him,  "  Ah, 
my  lord  !  now  I  see  that  the  cause  of  my  trouble  is  not  for  the 
matter  that  you  pretend  against  me,  but  it  is  for  that  I  did  preach 
and  set  forth  in  my  late  sermon  the  true  presence  of  the  most  blessed 
body  and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  to  be  in  tlie  sacrament 
of  the  altar.  For  as  for  these  my  accusers,  as  they  be  evil,  infamed, 
notorious,  and  criminous  persons,  so  are  they  manifest  and  notable 
heretics  and  seducers  of  the  people,  especially  touching  the  sacrament 
of  the  altar ;  and  most  of  all  this  Hooper.  For  whereas,  in  my  late 
sermon  at  Paul's  cross,  I  preached,  that  in  the  blessed  sacrament  of 
the  altar,  after  the  words  of  consecration,  there  is  the  true  body  and 
blood  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  the  selfsame  in  substance  that  was 
hanged  and  shed  upon  the  cross,  he,  the  same  day  at  afternoon, 
having  a  great  rabblement  with  him  of  his  damnable  sect,  openly  in 
the  pulpit,  within  my  diocese,  did  preach  erroneously  to  the  people 
against  it ;  and,  maliciously  inveighing  against  my  sermon,  denied 
the  verity  and  ])rescnce  of  Chrisi''s  true  body  and  blood  to  be  in  the 
same  sacrament,  and  also  falsely  and  untruly  interpreted  and  ex- 
pounded my  words.  And  especially,  where  I  preached  and  affirmed 
the  very  true  body  and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  to  be  in 
the  said  sacrament,  the  selfsame  in  substance  that  Avas  hanged  and 
shed  upon  the  cross,  he,  like  an  ass  (as  he  is  an  ass  indeed),  falsely 
changed  and  turned  the  word  '  that'  into  '  as,'  like  an  ass,  saying, 
that  I  had  said  as  it  hanged,  and  as  it  was  shed  upon  the  cross." 

The  archbishop  hereupon,  perceiving  the  bishop's  drift,  and  hearing 
him  talk  so  much  of  the  presence  of  Christ's  body  and  blood  in  the 
sacrament,  said  unto  him,  "  My  lord  of  London  !  ye  speak  nuich  of 
a  presence  in  the  sacrament ;  what  ])rescnce  is  there,  and  of  what 
j^resence  do  you  mean .''"  Wherewith  the  bishop,  being  somewhat 
stirred  and  moved  in  his  mind  (as  a])peared  by  his  choleric  coun- 
tenance), spake  again  to  the  archbishop  very  earnestly,  and  said, 
"  '  What  presence,''  my  lord  ?  I  sav  and  believe  that  there  is  the  very 
true  presence  of  the  body  and  blood  of  ('hrist.  What  believe  yon, 
and  how  do  you  believe,  my  lord.''"  Upon  which  words  the  arch- 
bishop, because  he  saw  his  answer  dark  and  subtle,  and  minding 
somewhat  to  nip  the  gross  absurdities  of  the  papists,  asked  him  fur- 
tlier,  whether  he  were  tliere,  face,  nose,  mouth,  eyes,  arms  antl  lips, 
with  other  lineaments  of  his  body.''  Whereat  the  bishop  shaking  liis 
head,  said,  "  Oh  !  I  am  right  sorry  to  hear  your  grace  s))eak  these 
words  ;"  and  therewith  boldly  urged  the  archbishoj)  to  show  his  mind 


en  to 
ini  til 


THE    SECOND    SESSION    AGAINST    BOXNEU.  (53 

therein  t,  *  the'  aforenamed  sir  William  Peter,  at  that  time  beholding;-  E'lirTrd 
and  looking  very  earnestly  upon  the  archbishop,  but  saying  nothing    — '. — 
to  it.     And  then  my  lord  of  Canterbury,  being  further  provoked  by    ^;  ^• 
the  bishop  of  London  to  declare  what,  and  how,  he  believed  in  the  _iiii£l- 
sacrament  of  the  altar,*  wisely  weighing  the  fond  presumption  of  the 
party,  with  the  place  and  occasion  of  their  assembly,  refused  then  so 
to  do,  saying,  that  their  being  there  at  that  time  was,  not  to  dispute 
of  those  matters,  but  to  prosecute  their  commission  committed  to 
them  by  their  prince  ;  and  therefore  willed  him  to  answer  them  unto 
such  things  as  were  objected  against  him. 

Whereupon,  under  his  protestation,  he  required  to  have  a  copy 
both  of  the  commission,  and  also  of  the  denunciation, given  unto  him, 
with  time  to  answer  thereto  ;    which   the  commissioners  willingly 
granted,   assigning  him   there  to  appear   again  before    them  upon  Day 
Friday  then  next  following,  at  eight  o'clock  before  noon ;   and  then  f^^^ 
to  answer  the  tenor  of  the  denunciation.     And  so,  for  that  day  (he,  a"s". 
complaining  somewhat  of  the  shortness  of  his  time  to  answer),  they  self.'"" 
all  together  departed. 


THE     SECOND     APPEARANCE     OF     BONNER     IN     THE     CHAPEL     OE         ,,„ 
LAMBETH,    BEFORE    THE    ARCHBISHOP    AND    OTHER    FOUR  -^w-"*'- 

COMMISSIONERS,  THE  BISHOP  OF   ROCHESTER,   SECRE- 
TARY   PETER,    SECRETARY    SMITH,    AND    THE 
DEAN    OF    PAUl\s. 

Upon  Friday  the  13th  of  September  aforenamed,  four  commis- 
sioners, associated  then  also  with  sir  Thomas  Smith,  knight,  the  otlier 
of  the  king's  two  principal  secretaries,  and  joint  commissioner  with 
tliem,  sat  judicially  in  the  archbishop''s  chapel,  within  his  house  at 
Lambeth ;  before  whom  (according  to  their  former  assignment)  there 
and  then  appeared  the  bishop  of  London.  To  Avhom  the  archbishop, 
in  the  name  of  the  rest,  first  said,  "  My  lord  of  London  !  the  last 
time  you  were  before  us,  we  laid  certain  articles  and  matter  to  your 
charge  touching  your  disobedience  to  the  king's  majesty,  and  yon 
have  this  day  to  make  your  answer  thereunto  :  wherefore  now  show  us 
what  you  have  to  say  for  your  defence." 

Whereto  the  bishop,  first  asking  the  archbisliop  if  he  had  all  said  Apip<i-<' 
and  done,  and  he  again  saying,  "  Yea,"  made  this  answer:   "  IMv  {a°I,"\v'i',,.. 
lord,  the  last  day  that  I  api)cared  before  you,  I  remember  there  sat  ''"''''' 
m  the  kings  majesty  s  commission,  your  grace,  you  my  lord  of  Ro-  niissionrr 
Chester,  you  Master  Secretary  Peter,  and  you  Master  Dean  of  PauFs  ;  ^a^r-^"' 
but  now,  I  perceive,  there  sitteth  also  Master  Secretary  Smith,  who,  ^^"^1^  ^aj 
because  he  sat  not  at  the  beginning,  nor  took  there  the  commission  "<"  ^t  di.- 
upon  him,  ought  not  so  to  do  :  for  by  the  law,  they  that  begin,  must  ning. 
continue  the  commission."    Whereupon  the  archbishop  first  answered, 
that  he  was  no  lawyer,  and  therefore  could  not  certainly  show  what 
the  law  willeth  in  that  case  ;  "  But,"  saith  he,  ''  if  the  law  be  so 
indeed,  surely  I  take  it  to  be  an  unreasonable  law." 

"  Well,"  said  the  bishop,  "  there  be  here  that  know  the  law,  and 
yet  I  say  not  this  to  the  intent  to  stand  or  stick  much  in  this  point 

(1)  See  Edition  1563,  page  699.— Ed. 

3c 


754<  THE    SECOND    SESSION    AdAINST    BONNER. 

Edward  witli  vou,  but  to  tcU  it  you  as  it  were  by  tlie  way ;  for  I  have  here 

yi.         ■      -^  1    •)•>         ^  ^  •' 
nunc  answer  reatly. 

A.  D.        Then  said  Master  Secretary  Peter  to  the  bishop,   "  My  lord  ! 

^549.   in  good  sooth  I  must  say  unto  you,  that  although  1  have  jjrofcssed 

T''-         the  law,  yet,  by  discontinuance  and  disuse  thereof,  and  having  been 

.ecre'ta''ry  occupicd  a  long  time  in  other  matters  from  study  of  the  law,  I  have 

BomiVr?    perhaps  forgotten  what  the  law  will  do  precisely  in  this  point.     ]5ut, 

admit  the  law  were  so  as  you  say,  yet  yourself  know,  my  lord,  that 

this  is  our  certain  rule  in  laAv,  '  quod  consuetudo  est  juris  intcrpres 

optimus  ;'  and  I  am  sure  you  will  not,  and  cannot  deny,  but  that  the 

custom  is  commonly  in  this  realm  in  all  judgments  and  commissions 

used  to  the  contrary ;  and,  in  very  deed,  we  all  together  at  the  court, 

having  the  commission  presented  unto  us,  took  it  upon  us  ;    and 

therefore,  for  you  to  stick  in  such  trifling  matters,  you  shall  rather  in 

my  judgment  hurt  yourself  and  your  matter,  than  otherwise." 

"  Truly,  Master  Secretary  !"  said  the  bishop,  "  I  have  also  of  long 
while  been  disused  in  the  study  of  law,  but  having  occasion,  partly 
by  reason  of  this  matter,  to  turn  my  books,  I  find  the  law  to  be  as  1 
say ;  and  yet,  as  I  said,  I  tell  you  hereof  but  by  the  way,  not  minding 
to  stick  much  with  you  in  that  point." 
Words  of  At  which  words.  Master  Secretary  Smith  said  also  unto  the  bishop. 
Smith.  "  \Vel],  my  lord  of  London  !  as  cimning  as  you  make  yourself  in  the 
law,  there  he  here  that  know  the  law  as  well  as  you  :  and  for  my  part 
I  have  studied  the  law  too,  and  I  promise  you  these  be  but  quid- 
dities and  quirks  invented  to  delay  matters,  but  our  commission  is 
to  proceed  summarily,  and  '  de  piano,'  and  to  cut  off  such  frivolous 
allegations." 

"  Well,"  said  the  bishop  again,  "  look  well  on  your  commission, 

and  you  shall  find  therein  these  words,  '  To  proceed  according  to  the 

law  and  justice  :""  and  I  ask  both  law  and  justice  at  your  hands." 

'.vords  of       Then  Master  Secretary  Peter  willed  him  to  stand  no  more  thcre- 

Peter'.*'^  upou,  but  to  procccd  uuto  his  answer  :  whereupon  he  took  forth  a 

writing,  wherein  was  contained  his  answer  to  the  denunciation  exhi- 

Aprrnd,x.  bited  the  Wednesday  before  by  Latimer  and  Hooper,  and  delivering 

it  unto  the  archbishop,  said,  that  it  was  of  his  own  hand-writing,  and 

for  lack  of  sufficient  time  written  so  hastily  and  coarsely,  that  it  could 

scarcely  be  read  by  any  other,  and  therefore  he  desired  to  read  it 

himself;  and  so  taking  it  again,  read  it  openly,  the  copy  whereof 

here  followeth  ;  *  which,'   as  here  may  appear,   contained,  among 

other,  much  matter  and  causes  against  Latimer   and  Hooper,  the 

denoimcers,  Avhy  they  ought  not  in  law  to  be  heard  or  admitted 

against  him,  but  utterly  to  be  repelled.* 

'  The  Answer  of  Bishop  Bonner  to  the  Denunciation  of  Latimer 

and  Hooper. 

I  Edmund,  bishop  of  London,  concerning  William  Latimer  and  Jolin 
Hooper,  the  preteiiscd  demnici.Ttors  of  this  matter  here  now  before  yon,  and 
for  answer  unio  tlie  uidawful,  untrue,  and  imcharitable,  preteiised  denunciation 
of  them,  lately  indeed,  contrary  to  justice  and  good  reason,  exhibited  here  and 
read  before  you,  under  protestation  heretofore  made  by  me,  and  read  unto  you, 

(1)  See  Edition  15C3,  page  700.— Ed. 


HIS    REPLY    TO    LATIMER    AND    HOOPER.  755 

remaining  in  the  acts  of  tliis  court,  unto  which  I  refer  me,  and  have  tlie  same  Edward 
liere  again  for  repeated  and  reliearsed  to  all  purposes  agreea])le  to  the  law,  do,  _JZ_. 
for  my  necessary  defence  and  help,  allege  and  say  as  foUoweth.  A.  I). 

I.    First,   I   do  allege  and  say,  that  the  said  William  Latimer    and  John     1549, 

Hooper,  or  either  of  them,  were  not,  nor  now  are,  to  be  admitted  in  any  wise,  

by  virtue  of  this  or  any  other  commission,  as  denunciators  against  me  their  Allega- 
bishop ;  especially,  for  that  they  and  either  of  them  have,  as  well  before  the  rather 
time  of  their  pretensed  denunciation,  and  also  then  and  since,  been  and  be  vile  caviiia- 
and  infamed,  notorious  criminous  persons,  and  also  open  and  manifest  notable  Bonner 
heretics,  especially  concerning  the  saci'ament  of  the  catholic  chiu'ch,  and  namely  against 
concerning  the  blessed  sacrament  of  the  altar  ; '  by  reason  of  which  their  here-  ^"'^  ''f' 
sies,  they  were  and  be,  by  the  order  of  the  said  catholic  church,  here  in  this  tors.'  " 
realm  of  England,  justly  and  duly  excommunicated  and  accursed,  and  have 
divided  themselves  thereby  from  the  unity  and  integrity  of  Christ's  catholic 
church;  and  for  such  persons  they  have  been  and  are  named,  reputed,  and 
taken  openly,  notoriously,  and  commonly,  amongst  the  catholic  people  of  this 
realm  of  England,  and  especially  of  this  city  of  London  ;  familiarly  haunting 
and  conversant  with  sacramentaries,  and  openly  known  condemned  heretics, 
and  favourers  and  abettors  of  the  same,  and  their  detestable  and  pestilent  doc- 
trine and  heresy. 

IL  Item,  That  tlie  said  John  Hooper,  amongst  other  his  poisoned  and 
venomous  doctrine,  and  amongst  other  his  erroneous,  detestable,  and  abomi- 
nable errors  and  heresies  taught  and  spread  abroad  here  Avithin  this  realm, 
infecting  and  poisoning  the  king's  subjects  therewith,  hath,  before  the  time  of 
the  said  pretensed  denunciation,  damnably  and  detestably  made  divers  en-o- 
neous  and  heretical  books,  especially  one,  entitled,  '  A  Declaration  of  Christ, 
and  of  his  Office,'  printed  (as  he  falsely  surmiseth)  in  Zurich  by  Augustine  ^  ZZux. 
Fries,  wherein  he,  in  many  places,  heretically  and  damnably  denieth  the  true 
presence  of  Christ's  body  in  the  blessed  sacrament  of  the  altar,  and  also,  in 
effect,  denieth  the  verity  of  Christ's  blessed  body  upon  the  cross,  calling  it 
'  mathematical,'^  and  excluding  thereby  the  true  and  very  substance  thereof. 

IIL  Item,  That  the  said  John  Hooper  doth  persevere,  and  continueth  still,  in 
his  said  poisoned  and  wicked  venomous  doctrine,  in  all  points  maintaining  and 
defending  the  same,  and  every  part  thereof,  all  the  ways  he  can,  especially 
against. the  presence  of  Clirist's  blessed  body  in  the  sacrament  of  the  altar;  and 
his  said  books,  especially  the  said  '  Declaration  of  Christ  and  of  his  office,' he  doth 
yet  allow  and  maintain  as  good  and  catholic,  whereas  indeed  it  is  heretical, 
wicked,  and  damnable  :   the  contents  of  which  doctrine  and  book  so  entitled, 
the  said   Latimer,  especially  touching  the  heresy  against  the  verity  of  Christ's  if  all 
bod}',  and  his  true  presence  in  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  hath  heard,  taught,  "'"t'^ 
read,  preached,  believed,  holden,  maintained  and  kept ;  and  so,  at  this  present,  away,  he 
doth  yet  believe,  hold,  maintain,  and  keep ;  contrary  to  the  faith  of  Christ's  had 
catholic  church,  and  the  unity  of  the  same  observed  amon^rst  all  true  christian  '^P"'^'^" 

*  o  HIOTG 

people  ;  incurring  thereby  heresy,  excommunication,  and  schism,  to  the  loss  truly. 
both  of  their  souls,  and  of  their  believers'. 

IV.  Item,  That  the  said  Latimer  and  Hooper,  and  either  of  them,  being  of 
these  vile  and  detestable  qualities,  and  consequently,  by  the  ordinance  of  the 
catliolic  church  of  Christ,  as  well  of  this  realm,  as  also  throughout  all  Christen- 
dom, being  so  excommunicated  and  cast  out  thereby  from  tlie  said  church,  are 
not  to  this  pretensed  denunciation  against  me  their  bishop,  nor  to  anj'  judicial 
act,  to  be  admitted,  nor  yet  to  be  accompanied  withal,  or  answered  imto ;  but 
are,  by  Scripture,  and  the  order  of  Christ's  catholic  church  here  in  tliis  realm, 
utterly  and  truly  to  be  excluded,  avoided,  detested,  eschewed,  and  abhorred,  in 
all  manner  of  wise,  of  all  faithful  and  true  christian  people,  fearing  God,  and 
desiring  the  advancement  of  the  truth. 

V^.  Item,  That  whereas  the  said  Latimer  and  Hooper,  in  their  said  pretensed 
denunciation,  amongst  other  things,  do  untruly  deduce  that  they  have  made 
their  said  pretensed  denunciation,  not  moved  of  any  malice  or  evil  will,  but  for 
the  good  tranquillity  and  governance  of  this  realm,  which,  as  they  pretend  in 
their  gay  and  glorious  proem,  they  would  seem  to  have  a  great  care  and 
solicitude  of,  whereas  in  very  deed  they  and  such  as  they  are,  by  sundry  ways, 

(1)  How  fain  would  this  man  find  a  fault,  if  he  could  tell  how. 

(2)  See  note  1,  p.  764.— Ed. 


7o6  THE    SECOND    SESSION    AGAINST    EONNEK. 

Edward  and  especially  by  their  corru])t  doctrine,  and  heretical  nautjhty  preacliing,  and 

^^-       infectiiif,'  of  the    king's  majesty's  people,  have  disturbed  and  greatly  intjuieted 

.    T-«      the  good  tranquillity  and  governance  of  this  realm,  as  evidently  and  notoriously 

i-iq"    Jt  is  well  known;  the  truth  is,  that  tliis  their  saying  is  evidently  and  ])lainly 

1-  false;  for  notorious *it  is,  and  lawfully  shall  be  proved,  that  the  said  Hooper, 

conspiring  with  the  said  Latimer,  and  otiier  heretics  of  their  factious  sect  and 
damnable  opinion,  did,  the  first  day  of  September  last  ])ast,  after  that  1,  the 
said  bishop  of  London,  had  made  the  sermon  at  Paul's  Cross,  assemble  mali- 
ciously, uncharitably,  and  unlawfully,  a  great  rabblement  of  such  as  himself  is, 
witiiin  my  diocese  and  jurisdiction,  and,  under  the  colour  of  reading,  did  openly 
and  manifestly  rail  and  inveigh  against  me  the  said  bishop,  for  my  said  sermon  ; 
not  for  any  such  matter,  pretence,  or  cause,  as  is  falsely  and  untruly  surmised 
in  the  said  pretensed  denunciation,  but  only  and  chiefly  for  that  I,  the  said 
bishop,  as  became  a  christian  man,  and  especially  him  that  had  and  hath 
cure  and  charge  of  his  flock,  iaithfully  and  truly  to  teach  them,  did,  taking 
occasion  of  the  comnumion  not  frecjuented  nor  reverenced,  but  neglected  and 
contemned,  confess  and  declare  my  faith  and  belief  openly  before  my  audience, 
touching  the  blessed  sacrament  of  the  altar  ministered  in  the  same  communion, 
affirming,  as  the  catholic  church  attirmeth  and  teacheth,  that  in  the  blessed 
sacrament  of  the  altar  there  is  the  very  true  body  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  the 
selfsame  in  substance  that  hanged  upon  the  cross,  and  the  very  true  blood  of 
our  Saviour  Christ,  the  selfsame  in  substance  that  was  slied  upon  the  cross.' 
Against  which  atHrmation  and  assertion,  being  catholic  and  true,  the  said  John 
Hooper  (albeit  now  colourably,  and  falsely,  and  foolishly,  he  pretendeth  another 
matter  more  plausible  in  his  oj)inion  and  judgmerit  in  sundry  places  of  the  city 
and  suburbs  of  London)  hath  since  that  time  maliciously^  inveighed  and  taught, 
learning  and  teaching  his  audience  heretically  (being  many  in  number,  and 
assembling  in  great  routs)  to  reprove,  contemn,  and  despise,  the  said  blessed 
sacrament  of  the  altar,  and  not  to  have  a  true  and  faithful  belief  of  it,  as 
hitherto  always  the  catholic  church  hath  ever  had,^  the  said  William  Latimer, 
and  the  rabl)lenient  of  his  complices,  conspiring  and  agreeing  in  points  therein, 
and  inducing  others  to  do  the  same  ;  not  making  any  such  pretence  at  all,  as 
they,  in  their  said  pretensed  denunciation,  do  falsely  surmise  and  deduce ;  but 
only  and  chiefly  ofl'ended  for  my  said  assertion  and  aflirmalion  of  the  verity  of 
Christ's  body  and  blood  in  the  sacrament  of  the  altar. 

Ap^ndiz  ^^^'  ^'cn-.,  Tiiat  whereas  the  said  William  Latimer  and  John  Hooper,  in  their 
said  pretensed  denunciation,  do  further  deduce,  and  falsely  surmise,  that  L  the 
said  bishop  of  London,  had  delivered  to  me  from  tlie  king's  majesty,  by  the 
hands  of  tiie  lord  protector's  grace,  and  the  rest  of  the  king's  majesty's  council, 
certain  injunctions  with  articles  to  be  insinuated  and  preached  to  the  kin"'s 
majesty's  subjects,  at  a  certain  day  limited,  and  after  such  sort,  form,  and 
manner,  as  is  in  the  said  pretensed  denunciation  surmised  untndy  and  deduced ; 
it  is  notorious  and  evident,  as  well  by  the  tenor  and  continue  of  that  writiu" 
which  was  to  me,  the  said  bishop  of  London,  delivered  by  the  hands  of  sir 
Thomas  Smith,  knight,  one  of  the  two  principal  secretaries  to  tlie  king's  majesty, 
as  otherwise,  that  the  said  surmise,  in  such  sort  and  fashion  as  it  is  deduced 
and  made,  is  not  true  in  this  behalf,  referring  me  to  the  tenor  of  the  said  writing, 
wiiich  neitlier  was  signed  with  the  king's  majesty's  hand,  nor  sealed  with  anv 
his  majesty's  seal  or  signet,*  nor  yet  subseril)ed  by  any  of  tiie  said  council,  or 
delivered  after  such  sort  as  is  alleged  and  pretended,  as  more  evidently  here- 
after shall  appear,  and  sutticiently  be  proved,  for  my  lawful  necessary  defence 
in  this  behalf 

VH.  Item,  That  in  case  any  such  injunctions,  with  articles  after  such  form 
and  fashion,  had  so  been  delivered  unto  me  as  is  surmised  and  pretended,  yet 
false  and  untrue  it  is  that  J,  the  said  bisliop,  citlier  left    out,  or   refused' to 

(1)  Hut  wli.it  and  where  were  your  proofs  ? 

(2)  As  though  he  could  not  both  confute  your  error  then,  and  also  say  the  truth  now.  without 
all  malice  or  affection. 

(3)  '  Ever,'  that  la  since  pope  Innocentius  the  Tliir<l's  time,  four  hundred  years  ago. 

(4)  Thoujjli  the  bill  of  articles  bears  no  seal  or  signet,  yet  you  be  l)ut  a  caviller,  knowing  that 
you  were  sent  for,  and  in  the  pri.'sence  of  the  lord  protector,  in  the  council-chamber  received  the  cojiy 
of  the  injunctions,  with  the  articles  promised  to  be  sent  to  you  in  writiiiR,  as  they  were  indciii ; 
neither  are  ye  able  to  deny  the  same,  thouph  ye  list  to  sliift  out  the  matter  with  vain  terms  cjf 
uncertainty  and  obscurity,  when  the  purpose  of  the  thing  maktth  clean  against  you,  according  at 
it  appeareth  iti  the  articles  hereafter  ministered  against  you  the  secon<l  liine. 


HIS    IlEri.V    TO    LATJMEU    A\D    HOOl'EIl.  i^' 

declare  the  same  for  any  such  cause  or  causes  falsely  and  untruly  surmised  in    £'J.car<i 

the  said  pretensed  denunciation,  or  else  so  perversely  and  negligently  did,  as ^_ 

likewise  in  the  said  pretensed  denunciation  is  deduced;  which  thing  may  well  \  [, 
appear  in  the  discourse  of  my  said  sermon,  where,  in  substance  and  effect,  I  1549, 
declared  faithfully  and  truly  these  points  specially  following  ;  that  is  to  wit,  that  - 

all  such  as  rebel  against  their  prince,  get  unto  them  damnation,  and  those  that 
refuse  tlie  higher  power  resist  the  ordinance  of  God  ;  and  he  that  dieth  therefore 
in  rebellion,  is  by  the  word  of  God  utterly  damned,  and  so  loseth  both  body 
and  soul,  alleging  for  this  purpose  the  13th  chapter  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Romans, 
and  it  at  large  declaring  unto  the  audience.  Furthermore,  speaking  of  the 
rebels  in  Devonshire,  Cornwall,  Norfolk,  and  elsewhere  within  this  realm; 
standing  in  doubt  whether  I  might  put  them  in  the  place  of  those  that  put  trust 
in  themselves  and  despised  all  others,  or  in  the  place  of  both,  doing  as  they  did  ; 
forgetting  God,  not  duly  considering  the  king's  majesty,  their  supreme  head 
next  aiuf  immediately  under  God;  forgetting  their  wives,  their  children,  their 
kinsfolk,  their  alliance,  acquaintance,  and  friends,  yea  themselves,  and  their 
native  country,  and  most  unnaturally  rebelling  against  their  sovereign  lord  and 
king,  whom,  by  God's  law  they  were  bound  to  love,  serve,  and  faithfully  obey ; 
I  did,  to  the  "best  of  my  power,  dissuade  rebellion,  and  exhort  the  audience 
unto  true  obedience  being  thus  commanded :  And  all  rebellion  being,  in  like 
niatmer,  forbidden,  imder  pain  of  eternal  damnation,  all  these  rebels  in  Corn- 
wall, Devonshire,  Norfolk,  or  elsewhere,  who  take  upon  them  to  assemble  a 
power  and  force  against  their  king  and  prince,  against  the  laws  and  statutes 
of  the  realm,  and  went  about  to  subvert  the  order  of  the  commonwealth, 
did  not  only  deserve  therefore  death,  as  rebels  and  traitors,  but  also  did  accu- 
mulate unto  themselves  eternal  damnation,  even  to  be  in  the  burning  fire  of 
liell,  with  Lucifer,  the  father  and  first  author  of  pride,  disobedience,  and 
rebellion. 

And  here  I  did  ask,  who  had  induced  the  said  rebels  thus  to  do  ?  To  which 
I  answered  by  another  question,  demanding  who  moved  and  induced  Eve  to 
take  the  apple  and  break  her  obedience  against  God's  commandment  ?  who 
moved  also  and  induced  Cain  to  kill  his  brother  Abel?  yea,  who  moved  Judas 
the  apostle  to  betray  his  master  Christ  ?  Was  it  not  the  devil  ?  Yes  truly,  and 
he  it  is  (said  I)  that  of  his  great  malice  and  hatred  to  men  and  good  order  hath 
moved  and  induced  these  rebels  to  this  unnatural  rebellion  against  their  pnnce 
and  sovereign  lord.  Whereupon  I  asked,  what  pretences  they  had,  and, 
answering  thereto,  said,  that  amongst  otlicrs  they  had  masses  and  holy  water ; 
upon  which  I,  exclaiming  against  them,  said.  Good  Lord!  is  not  this  a  marvel- 
lous thing,  to  palliate,  colom*,  excuse,  and  maintain  rebellion  and  inobedience, 
to  pretend  mass  or  holy  water  ?  as  who  sailh  that  these  things  had  been  insti- 
tuted and  ordained  to  defend,  maintain,  and  excuse  rebellion,  treason,  and 
inobedience  ;  which  I  told  the  audience  they  could  not  do.  And  thereupon  I 
brought  four  texts  of  Scripture  to  prove  this  thing  that  I  said,  alleging  Numbers 
xvi.,  1  Kings'  xv.,  Leviticus  x.,  and  the  fourth,  that  myself  added  also,  St.  Luke 
xiii.  joined  with  the  vth  of  Acts,  setting  them  forth  the  best  I  could,  as  one  not 
mucli  exercised  in  preaching,  but  restrained  therefrom.  And  here  I  concluded, 
that  whatsoever  pretences  these  rebels  had  of  masses,  holy  water,  or  such  other, 
it  could  not  in  anywise  excuse  or  defend  their  rebellion  and  inobedience,  refer- 
ring myself  herein  to  the  indifferent  hearers  in  the  said  audience. 

And  here,  pulling  out  a  writing,  sent  from  the  king's  majesty's  privy  council 
unto  me,  touching  the  victory  against  the  said  rebels,  which  for  brevity  of  time 
my  memory  would  not  serve  to  declare  without  book,  I  did  rehearse  it  in 
writing  word  by  word ;  in  doing  whereof  it  well  appeared,  that  I  did  not  favour 
the  opinion  of  the  said  rebels,  or  maintain  their  enterprise,  but  contrariwise 
did  detest  them  and  all  their  doings,  declaring  obedience  to  be  better  than 
sacrifice ;  and  that  in  disobedience  and  rebellion  nothing  could  or  did  please 
Almighty  God.  Further,  taking  occasion  of  the  proud  Pharisee  and  the  Rumble 
Publican  ascending  into  the  temple  to  pray,  and  noting  the  outward  and 
extern  doing  of  them  both,  with  the  success  thereof,  I  declared  to  the  audience 
touching  the  order  of  the  church  and  the  extern  intes  and  ceremonies  of  the 
divine  service,  that  forasmuch  as  God  requireth  humility  of  heart,  innocency  of 
living,  knowledge  of  him,  charity  and  love  to  our  neighbour,  and  obedience  to 
his  word,  to  his  ministers,  and  to  the  superior  powers,  we  must  bring  all  these 

(1)  i.e.  1  Samuel.— Ed. 


<758  I'HE    SECOND    SESSION    AGAINST    BONNER. 

Edward  tilings  to  all  our  prayers,  to  all  our  service  ;  and  that  this  is  the  sacrifice  that 
Fl.       Christ  requireth,  and  that  these  he  the  things  that  make  all  other  things  pleasant 

to  Almighty  God :  further  saying,  that  tlie  extern  rites  are  but  exercises  of 

-^•^'  religion,  and  appointed  by  superior  powers,  and  that  in  the  choosing  thereof 
^^'*"-  we  must  obey  the  magistrates,  and  that  \vc  also  do  see  that  those  things  ever 
have  been,  and  shall  be,  diverse,  as  the  time  and  place  is ;  and  yet  all  liath 
pleased  God,  so  long  as  humility  of  heart,  innocency  of  living,  knowing  of  God, 
charity  and  love  to  our  neighbour,  with  obedience  to  God's  word,  Gods  mini- 
sters, and  the  superior  powers,  are  concurrent  and  present  therewith. 

Moreover,  I  then  said,  that  if  any  man  should  use  rites,  and  disobey 
thereby  the  superior  powers,  the  devotion  of  his  ceremony  was  made  evil  by 
his  disobedience;  insomuch  that  that  which  (standing  the  law)  miglit  be  good, 
was,  by  pride,  disobedience,  and  rebellion,  made  evil  and  unprofitable  ;  putting 
example  in  the  fact  of  Saul,  reserving  the  fat  sheep  for  sacrifice ;  and  in 
Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram,  and  also  in  Nadab  and  Abilui,  Aaron's  two 
children,  and  in  the  Galileans,  whose  blood  Pilate  did  mix  with  their  sacrifices. 
«  "muiz  ^^^  thereupon  I  told  the  audience  that  they  must  do  herein  especially  two 
things:  tlie  first,  they  nuist  join  to  and  with  their  devotion  faitliful  obedience, 
and  then  they  shall  win  the  garland,  and  otherwise  liave  a  zeal,  '  sed  non  secun- 
dum scientiani,'  deserving  no  thank  or  praise  of  God  ;  and  also  they  nuist, 
with  and  to  their  obedience,  join  devotion,  knowing  that  God  more  doth  require 
and  consider  the  heart,  than  the  outward  doing.  And  thereupon  I  exhorted 
the  audience,  that  when  they  came  to  take  the  communion,  or  to  hear  or  say 
the  service,  appointed  by  the  king's  majesty,  they  must  bring  devotion  and 
inward  prayer  with  them,  or  else  their  prayers  shall  be  but  vain,  as  wanting 
and  lacking  that  thing  which  God  requireth,  that  is,  the  heart  and  mind  to 
pray  to  him.  And  herein,  because  I  marvelled  that  the  communion  was  no 
more  frequented  now-a-days,  and  lamenting  the  irreverent  coming  to  it  and 
using  of  it;  fearing  that  it  proceeded  of  an  evil  opinion  and  belief  touching  the 
sacrament  of  the  altar,  ministered  and  distributed  at  the  same  communion  ; 
and  to  the  intent  to  make  the  people  have  better  opinion  of  it  than  tliev  seemed 
to  have,  I  did  faithfully,  tn\\y,  and  plainly  declare  my  belief  of  the  said  sacra- 
ment, wlierewith  the  said  Latimer  and  Hooper,  with  their  complices,  were  so 
nuich  offended  and  aggrieved. 

VIII.  Item,  That  whereas  the  said  William  Latimer  and  John  Hooper  do 
further,  in  the  said  pretensed  denunciation,  untruly,  and  uncharitably  deduce 
and  allege,  that  I,  in  my  said  sermon,  did  treat  of  such  things  as  most  sliould 
move  and  stir  up  the  people  to  disorder  and  dissension,'  it  dotli  hereby  e\idently 
and  clearly  appear,  tliat  either  the  said  pretensed  denunciators  do  take  and 
esteem  a  declaration  faithfully  made  of  the  loyal  obedience  of  subjects  to  the 
king's  majesty,  the  supreme  and  sovereign  lord,  and  the  great  peril  and  danger 
of  rebellion  committed  by  subjects  against  their  king  and  jmnce  and  sovereign 
lord,  to  be  a  moving,  provoking,  and  stirriiig-up  of  people  to  discord  and  dissen- 
sion ;  or  else  that  the  affirmation  and  assertion  catholic  of  the  verity  of  Christ's 
body  and  blood  in  the  blessed  sacrament  of  the  altar,  set  forth  by  me  as  afore, 
doth  efl'ect  and  work  such  disorder  and  dissension.  For  evident  it  is  to  all  those 
who  indifferently  heard  my  said  sermon,  that  I  (grounding  myself  upon  Scrij)- 
ture,  and  taking  occasion  of  the  Smulay  then  occurrent)  did  speak  specially  and 
earnestly  of  these  two  things,  without  taxing  of  any  man  specially  by  name,  or 
other  circumstance,  to  slander  tliem  thereby  ;  and  I  did  both  set  forth  the 
obedience  and  duty  of  all  subjects  generally  to  their  king,  and  specially,  of 
subjects  of  this  realm  to  the  king's  majesty  that  now  is,  wliose  minority  to  all 
people  of  this  realm  is  more  than  manifest,  and  is  also  apparent  or  evidently 
known  to  all  the  whole  world  beside.  And  also,  I  did  then  declare  and  lay 
open  the  imminent  danger  and  great  peril  of  rel)ellion  in  subjects  against  the 
higli  powers  and  authority,  and  also  specially  of  the  rebellion  late  committed 
by  theirt  of  Devonshire,  Cornwall,  Norfolk,  and  elsewhere,  against  the  king's 
n'lajesty  that  now  is,  which  I  would  not  have  done,  except  I  both  had  believed'-' 
tliat  all  the  king's  subjects  without  exception  were  bound  to  obey  the  king's 
majesty,  even  as  he  now  is,  was,  and  shall  be,  during  his  life,  which  our  Lord 

(1)  Lut  where  was  any  mention  made  of  the  king's  power  in  his  minority,  as  it  was  enjoined  you 
to  treat  of?  ,,,,.,  i    t 

(2)  If  yu  did  believe  it,  why  did  ye  not  fully  approve  and  declare  the  same  to  the  people  l 


HIS    REPLY    TO    LATIMEU    AND    HOOPER.  759 

long  preserve  to  all  our  comforts  and  wealth !  and  also  that  the  rebellion  of  Edward 
late  so  committed  against  his  majesty  was  damnable,  and  utterly  detestable      ^^• 
and  condemned  by  God's  law  :  and  herein  I  refer  me  to  the  indifferent  hearers     .    q 
of  this  my  sermon,  wishing  that  this  Latimer  and  Hooper,  with  all  the  rest  of    j54y* 

these  new  preachers,  did  mean  as  faithfully,  truly,  obediently  and  cathohcly,  as  '— 

I  always  have  done,  towards  the  king's  majesty,  his  honour,  authority,  royal 
power,  and  surety  of  his  person  and  realm  ;  aiid  did  not  more  move,  encourage, 
and  stir  the  king's  majesty's  subjects  to  sedition,  tumult,  and  inobedience,  by 
their  erroneous  doctrine  and  teaching,  than  I  did  at  any  time  encourage,  move, 
or  stir  any  of  them  in  any  wise,  or  give  occasion  to  any  of  the  same. 

IX.  Item,  whereas  the  said  William  Latimer  and  John  Hooper  do  falsely 
surmise  in  their  pretensed  deiumciation,  that  it  was  of  no  light  ground  looked 
for,  that  I,  the  said  bishop  of  London,  should  more  apertly  have  declared  the 
injunctions  and  articles  aforesaid,  and  that  it  did  so  appear  unto  their  judg- 
ments; I   do  say,  that  their  judgments  are  corrupted  and  only  set  to  slander 
and  picking  of  quarrels  in   this  behalf,  being  well  assured  and  so  credibly 
informed,    that   all  the  worshipful  and  honest  cathohc    persons  of  my   said 
audience  were  fully  satisfied,  both  as  touching  obedience  to  the  king's  majesty 
in  his  tender  age  and  minority,  and  also  touching  the  penalty  and  great  peril 
of  punishments  of  the  rebellion  so  lately  committed  against  the  said  majesty 
by  the  aforesaid  rebels.     And,  moreover,  I  do  say,  that  before  my  lord  pro- 
tector's grace,  and  the  rest  of  the  king's  majesty's  most  honourable  council  then  ^.°",""* 
present,*  I  made  my  excuse,  and  alleged  many  impediments  for  my  not  preach-  exliibited 
ing  at  the  cross;  and  did  not  further  promise  but  to  do  the  best  I  coidd,  which  »« 'lie 
of  my  fidelity  and  conscience  I  did  ;  not  omitting  any  thing  of  purpose  or  evil  gioners " 
will,  that  might  be  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  people,  both  good  and  bad,  in  every  answer- 
condition  and  point;  specially,  in  this  behalf,  collecting  and  gathering  together,  j"^,„°\'l5 
with  all  diligent  study,  all  that  might  make,  in  my  judgment  and  opinion,  for  tion. 
the  better  setting  forth  of  the  same. 

Thus  have  you  Bonner's  answer  to  the  denunciation  aforesaid : 
^vhcrein  first  he  alleged,  or  rather  shamelessly  and  slanderously 
cavilled  : 

That  those  his  denouncers  were   vile,  infamed,   and   notorious  criminous  Excep- 
persons,  and  also  open  and  manifest  heretics,  as  well  against  the  rest  of  the  ''""^  ^^^^ 
sacraments  of  the  church,  as  chiefly  against  the  sacrament  of  the  altar ;  and  ^er 
were  for  the  same,  by  the  orders  of  the  church,  excommunicated  and  accursed,  against 
and  were  so  taken  of  all  the  catholics  of  this  realm,  and  especially  by  Hooper ;  Hooper. 
who,  besides  other  his  poisoned  doctrine  and  heresy  amongst  the  people,  had 
also,  before  the  time  of  the  denunciation,  made  divers  erroneous  and  heretical 
books  against  the  true  presence  of  Christ's  body  in  the  sacrament  of  the  altar, 
and  did  also  continue  in  the  same,  allowing  and  maintaining  it  as  good  and 
catholic  :  which  books  and  doctrine  (chiefly  against  the  sacrament  of  the  altar) 
Hugh   Latimer  had,   and  then  likewise   did  allow,  believe,   and  teach,  to  the 
loss  of  both  their  own  souls,  and  also  of  their  believers' ;  and  therefore  were  not 
now,  nor  ought  at  any  time,  to  be  admitted  either  in  this  their  denunciation 
against  him,  or  in  any  other  judicial  act ;  and  that  the  rather  also,  because 
that  although  they  pretend,  in  their  denimciation,  that  they  made  not  the  same 
of  any  malice  or  evil  will  towards  him,  but  for  the  good  tranquillity  and  quiet 
governance  of  this  realm,  yet  was  it  notoriously  known,  that  as  well  the  same 
day  at  afternoon  in  which  he  the  said  bishop  preached  at  the  cross  of  Paul's,  Frivolous 
as  also  at  simdry  other  times,  they  two,  conspiring  with  others  of  their  faction,  quarrell- 
did  maliciously  and  unlawfully  within  his  diocese  assemble  together  a  great  ^^^  °^ 
rabblement  of  such  as  themselves  were,  and  there,  under  colour  of  reading,  against 
did  o])enly  rail  and  inveigh  against  him,  not  for  any  the  causes   pretended  li™- 
in  their  denunciation,  but  ])ecause  he  had  in   his  sermon    declared    (as    the 
catholic  church  taught),  that  in    the  sacrament   of  the    altar  there  was  the 
very  true  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  the  same  in  substance  that  was  hanged 
and  shed  upon  the  cross. 

(1)  Ergo,  liy  your  own  confession  it  aiipcarctli  tliat  these  injunctions  were  given  you  liy  my  lord 
protector's  own  mouth,  tliough  not  w  ith  his  own  hands  :  which  article  you  will  not  grant. 


760  TWJ^    SECOND    SESSION    AGAINST    BUNNKK. 

Edward        Tlifii,  aftci"  tlicsc  vain  and  frivolous  alleyations  a^'^ainst   the  de- 
*  ^'      nouncers,    he   cometh    and    answereth    to    the   substance    of  their 
A.D.    denunciation,  and  saith  : 
1549. 
~  That  whereas  they,  in  the  same,  do  falsely  surmise,  that  there  were  delivered 

put  to  a  unto  him  from  the  king's  majesty,  by  the  hands  of  the  lord  protector  and  the 
barcbiiift.  rest  of  his  highness's  council,  certain  injimctions  and  articles  to  be  ])ublished 
and  declared  unto  the  people  at  a  day  limited  in  the  same,  their  information, 
in  such  sort  as  it  was  deduced,  was  most  false  and  untrue,  for  that  the  articles 
delivered  unto  him  by  sir  Thomas  Smith,  one  of  the  king's  secretaries,  were 
neither  signed  with  the  king's  own  hand,  nor  sealed  with  his  highness's  seal  or 
signet,  nor  yet  subscribed  by  any  of  his  council,  &c. 

i?)nner'3  WhcFC  mark,  I  bcscccli  you,  tlio  subtlety  of  a  disloyal  papist, 
,^^!ii",?".'  ^vho,  because  the  articles  were  not  sealed  by  the  kin"  and  his  council, 
to  110  pur-  would  therefore  make  them  not  to  be  of  any  such  force  as  that  the 
breach  thereof  should  cause  him  to  incur  the  danger  of  contemptuous 
disobedience.  But  admit  they  were  not  signed  nor  sealed  (of  which 
thing,  by  the  way,  in  the  denunciation  there  is  no  mention  yea  or 
nav),  vet  it  is  manifest  by  the  second  bill  of  articles  ministered  unto 
him  by  the  commissioners,  in  the  fourth  act  of  his  process,  that,  at 
such  time  as  he  was  before  the  council,  those  articles  were,  by  the 
commandment  of  the  lord  protector,  openly  there  read  unto  him  by 
one  of  the  secretaries,  and,  after  addition  of  the  article  concerning 
the  king^s  lawful  power  and  authority  during  his  young  years,  were 
also  delivered  unto  him  by  the  hands  of  the  lord  protector,  in  the 
])rcscncc  of  the  rest  of  the  council ;  who,  thns  receiving  them,  pro- 
mised there  faithfully  to  accomplish  all  the  contents  thereof.  After 
which,  they  were  again  delivered  unto  secretary  Smith,  to  amend 
such  things  therein  as  the  lord  protector  and  the  rest  of  the  council 
had  there  appointed :  which  being  accordingly  done  (as  the  bishop 
himself  at  the  last  receipt  thereof  confessed),  they  were  finally  delivered 
imto  him  by  the  secretary ;  and  thei:cfore  was  this  but  a  poor  shift. 
Now  after  this,  he  maketh  this  supposition  : 

Bonner's        That  in  case  it  were  true,  that  the  injunctions  were  delivered  liim  according 

suppo-       j^y  their  information,  yet  was  it  untrue  that  he  did  omit  or  refuse  to  declare  the 

same  for  anv  such  causes  as  they  had  alleged  against  him;   and  tliat  did  well 

appear  in  the  discourse  of  his  sermon,  which  tended  principally  (as  he  said)  to 

Bonner      the  disallowing  and   condenmation  of  all   rebels,  and  chiefly  of  the   rebels  in 

a^'ainst      Norfolk.   Suli'olk,  Devonsliire,  and  Cornwall,  or  elsewhere  within   this  realm  u\' 

therebels.   .,,,,.  .  ,     •       n      ■  i     ,    .  .     ,i     ■         •  •  i 

England,  who,  torgettmg  then-  allegiance  and  duty  unto  tlieu-  ])rmce,  assigned 

to  tliem  by  (iod's  word  as  their  supreme  head,  their  natural  love  and  care  for 
their  country,  wives,  children,  and  kinsfolk,  did  both  deserve  death  bodily  as 
traitors,  and  also  accumulate  unto  themselves  damnation  of  body  and  sold 
eternallv,  witli  Satan  the  father  and  first  mover  of  all  rebellion  and  disobedience. 
And  lierewithal  further  exclaiming  against  the  ])retences  of  those  rebels,  who, 
amongst  other  things,  pretended  the  mass  and  holy  water,  with  such  like,  which 
were  ne  ver  ordained  tor  t  lie  pmjxise  to  colour  and  maintain  rebellion  (as,  he  said,  lie 
then  proved  outofNumbersxvi..  1  K.iiigsxv.,  Leviticus  x.,  Luke  xiii.,  and  .\ctsv., 
in  the  best  manner  tiiat  he  could,  as  one  not  exercised  greatly  in  preaching,  but 
restrained  therefrom),  but  having  humility  of  heart,  iimocency  of  living,  know- 
ledge of  (iod,  love  to  our  neighbours,  witii  obedience  to  (iod's  word,  ministers. 
External  and  superior  powers  concurrent  with  them,  they,  being  external  rites  and  ceii^ 
rites  and  nionies  of  the  church,  were  exercises  of  religion,  and  appointable  by  superior 
iiles!""  powers;  and  yet  that  which  (standing  the  law)  might  be  good,  was  by  pride 
and  disobedience  made  evil  and  unprofitable. 


HIS    REPLY    TO    LATIMER    AND    HOOPER.  761 

And  here  lie  further  said  thus :  Edward 

VI. 

Because  he  saw  the  people  slack  in  coming  to  the  communion  and  divine  ser r— - 

vice,'  set  forth  by  the  king's  majesty,  and  to  the  intent  he  would  make  them  • 

liave  a  better  opinion  of  the  sacrament  than  he  thought  they  had,  he  then  faith-  "• 

fully  did  declare  his  belief  therein.    Wherewith  his  denouncers  being  oifended, 
they  uncharitably  and  untruly  deduced,  in  their  pretensed  denunciation,  that 
in  his  sermon  he  did  treat  of  such  things  as  most  should  stir  up  imto  dissension 
and  tumult ;  whereby  it  appeared  unto  him,  that  his  denouncers  either  took  his 
catholic  assertion  of  the  verity  of  Christ's  body  and  blood  in  the  sacrament  of  Ronner 
the  altar,  or  else  his  faithful  declaration  made  of  the  obedience  of  subjects  unto  fl'5'l' 
the  king's  majesty  their  supreme  and  sovereign  lord,  with  the  peril  and  danger  f^pJa" ''" 
of  rebellion  connnitted  against  him,  to  be  the  cause  of  disorder  and  dissension;  ment  of 
for  tliat  (saith  lie)  of  these  two  points  lie  chiefly  spake,  and  especially  ofobedi-  'f"^al'ar. 
ence  to  the  king,  whose  minority  was  more  than  manifestly  known,  as  well 
amongst  the  people  of  this  realm,  as  elsewhere,  througliout  the  world  besides :  jjonners 
wliich  he  would  not  have  done  except  he  had  believed  that  both  all  his  subjects  purijiition 
were  bounden  to  obey  him,  even  as  he  then  was  and  should  lie  during  his  life ;  "^  '''!>'- 
and  also  that  the  rebellion  of  late  committed  against  him  was  detestable,  and 
condemned  by  God's  word;  and  therefore  he  wished  that  his  two  denouncers, 
with  all  the  rest  of  the  new  preachers,  did  mean  as  faithfully,  obediently,  and 
catholicly,  towards  the  king's  honour,  royal  power,  and  surety  of  person,  as  he 
did  ;  and  had  not  more  moved  the  people  to  tumults  and  disobedience  by  their 
erroneous  doctrine  and  teaching,  than  he  had  at  any  time  given  any  occasion 
thereunto. 

Then  finally  he  concluded  and  said  thus  : 

That  whereas  his  aforesaid  denouncers  surmise,  that  it  was  of  no  light  ground 
looked  for,  as  it  appeared  in  their  judgments,  that  he  should  more  apcrtly  have 
declared  the  contents  of  the  injunctions  and  articles  than  he  did,  that  their 
judgments  were  in  that  behalf  corrupted,  and  set  to  slander  and  picking  of 
(piarrels ;  for  he  was  well  assured,  and  credibly  informed,  that  all  his  honest 
and  catholic  audience  were  fully  satisfied,  both  touching  their  obedience  to  the 
king's  majesty  in  his  tender  age,  and  also  concerning  the  great  penalty  and 
peril  that  the  late  rebels  incurred  by  their  disobedience.  And  besides  that, 
wlien  he  was  before  the  lord  protector  and  the  rest  of  the  council,  after  he  liad 
made  liis  excuse,  and  alleged  many  impediments  for  his  not  preaching  at  the 
cross,  he  did  not  then  further  promise  but  to  do  the  best  he  could ;  which  lie 
hath  of  his  fidelity  and  conscience  accomplished,  not  omitting  any  thing  of 
])urpose  or  evil  will,  that  might  satisfy  the  people  in  any  point  concerning  the 
premises. 

Whilst  he  Avas  thus  reading  these  answers,  objcctino-  against  his  T'le arch- 
denouncers  such  causes  and  quarrels  as  is  afore  alleged,  for  wliich  lepi'ietii 
he  would  have  earnestly  had  the  denouncers  to  be  repelled  of  the  sJ'nJJer 
commissioners,  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  replied,  that  if  there  ,  ••*''\ 

■  *■     ,  «/  i  '  Appendix, 

were  any  such  law,  he  thought  it  not  to  be  a  good  or  godly  law,  but 
a  law  of  the  bishop  of  Rome.  "  For,""  said  he,  "  if  my  matter  and 
cause  be  good,  what  should  I  care  Avho  accuse  me,  yea  although  he 
were  the  devil  of  hell  .^'' 

"  No,  sir,"  said  the  bishop  of  London,  "  it  is  tlie  king''s  law  used 
in  the  realm." 

"  Well,  my  lord,""  said  the  archbishop,  "  ye  be  too  full  of  youi* 
law :  I  would  wish  you  had  less  knowledge  in  that  law,  and  more 
knowledge  in  God's  law,  and  of  your  duty." 

*•'  Well,"  answered  the  bishop  again,  "'seeing  your  grace  falleth  to  Bonner. 
wishing,  I  can  also  wish  many  things  to  be  in  your  person." 

Then  spake  secretary  Peter  to  the  bishop,  as  touching  these  de- 
nouncers :  "  We  are  not  so  straited  in  this  matter,  but  that  we  may 

(1}  As  justly  they  might ;  the  snine  being  heretical  and  bjaspliemous  against  tlic  humanity  of  Christ. 


762  THE    SECOND    SESSION    AGAINST    BONNER. 

Edward   procccd  agaiiist  you,  cither  at  tlicir  promotion  or  witliout  tlicDi,  at 
our  pleasure.' 


A.D.        "A  (JoiFs  name,  then,"  said  Bonner,  "put  tlicm  by,  and  then  do 
^^'*^-    as  your  pleasure  shall  be,  so  you  do  mc  right,  for  1  ask  but  right," 

"  Nay,"  said  secretary  Smith,  "  you  ask  you  wot  not  what :  you 
Avould  have  us  follow  your  mind  in  these  quiddities  and  quirks ; 
and  all  is  nothing  else  but  to  delay  justice.  And  you  do  herein 
as  thieves,  murderers,  and  traitors,  not  to  have  the  truth  known." 

"  Say  you  so  to  me?"  quoth  the  bi^^hop :  "  I  thank  you.  Well, 
T  could  say  somewhat  to  you  also,  were  ye  not  in  the  place  ye  be; 
but  let  it  pass.  As  for  my  matter,  I  fear  it  not,  it  is  not  so  evil  as 
vou  make  it ;  for  I  have  your  own  hand-wiiting  for  my  discharge, 
which,  when  I  shall  see  my  time,  i  shall  show  forth." 

"  My  handl"  quoth  the  secretary.  "Let  me  see  it,  and  let  it  be 
read  openly."  "  So  it  shall,"  said  the  bisliop,  "  when  I  shall  see 
time." 

Then  said  Master  Smith,  "  You  do  use  us  thus,  to  be  seen  a  cun- 
ning lawyer." 

"  Indeed,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  I  knew  the  law,  ere  you  could 
read  it."^ 

With  that,  secretary  Peter  willed  the  bishop  to  proceed  in  reading 
of  his  answers  ;  who  so  did,  and  when  he  had  finished,  Latimer 
delivered  up  a  writing  in  paper  unto  the  archbisho])  and  the  rest  of 
the  commissioners  ;  who  then  said  unto  the  bishop  of  London,  "Here 
be  certain  articles  which  we -intend  to  minister  unto  you." 

The  bishop  therewith  said,  "  Do  you  minister  them  of  your  office, 
or  at  the  promotion  of  these  men  (pointing  to  Latimer  and  Hooper), 
for  I  perceive  they  gave  them  unto  you  ?" 

"  Nay,"  said  secretary  Peter,  "  we  will  minister  them  unto  you, 
'  ex  officio  mero.' " 

*The'^  copy  of  which  articles  here  followcth  : 

Articles  ministered  to  Bonner  bishop  of  Ijondon  by  the  Commis- 
sioners the  first  time,  for  him  jointly  and  severally  to  answer  unto. 

First,  it  is  reported,  that  you  bave  received  from  the  king's  majesty,  by  the 
hands  of  my  h)rd  protector's  grace,  sitting  in  th.e  comicil  chamber  at  council 
with  the  rest  of  the  lords  of  the  council,  the  tenth ^  of  August,  certain  injunc- 
tions to  be  done  and  Ibllowcd  bv  you,  and  articles  to  be  preached  by  you  ;  that 
you  did  there  and  then  accept  the  said  injunctions,  and  promise  to  observe  and 
follow  the  same. 

II.  Item,  ITiat  you  have  not  truly,  sincerely,  and  wholly,  declared  all  the 
articles  enjoined  to  you,  in  your  last  sermon,  as  they  were  put  imto  you. 

III.  Item,  Whether  ye  have  written  your  sermim  or  no?  and  if  ye  have  writ- 
ten it,  whether  of  your  own  coimscl  only,  or  by  whose  help ;  and  who  hath 
seen  the  same  written  before  and  since  ye  did  preach  it? 

IV.  Item,  That  ye  have  not  declared  in  your  sermon,  that  the  old  rite  of 
prayers,  as  matins  and  mass,  said  after  that  sort  in  this  realm,  by  reason  of 
disobedience  is  naught,  although  a  man  have  devotion  unto  it;  according  as  it 
is  in  your  articles. 

V.  Item,  That  you  have  not,  in  your  sermon,  declared  the  articles  of  the 
kin<T's  majesty's  power  in  his  minority,  as  it  was  commanded  you,  to  the  refuta- 
tion of  the  evil  o])inion  and  orrur  of  the  rebels;  and,  if  you  have  declared  it, 
how  and  after  what  sort  ye  have  declared  it? 

(1)  WcU  cracked,  Master  nonncr.  v2)  Edition  1563,  pp  703,  701.— Eo. 

(3)  Foxe'3  text  reads  "  elevciitli :"  tee  Appendix. — Ei>. 


THE    THIRD    SESSION    AGAINST    BONNER.  763 

VI.  Item,  Whether  ye  •will  take  upon  you  to  defend  the  said  rebels'  opinion   Edward 
or  no  ?  ''^• 

VII.  Item,  That  ye  know,  or  have  heard  say,  that  certain  persons  within     .    j^ 
your  diocese,  sitlie  the  time  that  the  said  injunctions  were  given  unto  you,     -i  =40" 

have  heard,  been  at,  or  celebrate,  mass  or  evensong  in  the  Latin  tongue,  and  - 

after  the  old  rite  and  manner,  other  than  according  to  the  king's  majesty's 

book. 

VIII.  Item,  That  ye  have  not  convented  them  before  you,  nor  inflicted 
punishment  unto  them. 

IX.  Item,  That  ye  know  or  have  heard  say,  that  there  be  notable  adulterers, 
fornicators,  or  incestuous  parsons  in  your  diocese ;  and  you  cited  none  of  them, 
nor  seen  them  punished. 

X.  Item,  That  ye  were  at  Master  Dr.  Cox's  the  king's  almoner's  sermon  at 
Paul's  cross,  about  Midsummer  was  twelve  montbs,  wherein  he  declared  the 
great  contempt  of  the  bishop  of  Winchester  in  not  observing  the  injunction 
given  unto  him.  And,  especially,  in  that  he  did  not  entreat  as  he  ought  to 
have  done,  and  was  commanded,  of  the  king's  majesty's  authority  in  his  mino- 

ritV;     Additionall  _  _  Applfnu.x. 

XI.  Item,  That  the  rites  of  the  common  service  of  the  church,  now  set 
forth,  be  in  some  part  of  your  diocese  diversely  used ;  and  you,  knowing  or 
hearing  of  the  same,  have  not  called  any  ministers  of  the  service  before  you  for 
the  redress  of  such  diversity,  nor  corrected  the  misusers  thereof.* 

Hereupon,  after  an  oath  given  unto  the  bishop  "  de  fideliter  respon-  Bonner 
dendo,""  he  desired  a  copy  of  the  articles,  requiring  also  a  competent  res^te'^to 
time  to  be  given  unto  him  to  make  answer  thereunto.  answer. 

To  whom  secretary  Peter  replied,  saying,  "  My  lord,  here  be  cer- 
tain of  the  articles  touching  your  own  fact,  which  you  may  answer 
unto  forthwith ;  as  whether  you  wrote  your  sermon  or  not  before  you 
preached  it." 

AVliereunto  the  bishop  answered,  that  he  wrote  it  not,  but  he  drew 
certain  notes  of  it. 

"  Then  whose  counsel,"  said  he,  "  and  advice,  used  you  in  making 
your  sermon .'''" 

To  which  he  also  answered,  that  he  had  therein  used  his  own  coun- 
sel and  books;  "and  yet  my  chaplains,"  quoth  he,  "be  much  sus- 
pected for  my  doings  in  many  things,  and  sometimes  I  for  theirs, 
when  there  is  no  cause  why." 

These  words  ended,  the  commissioners  assigned  him  Monday,  the 
16th  of  September  then  next  following,  to  appear  before  them,  and 
to  make  his  full  answers  unto  all  the  articles  ministered  unto  him  by 
them  this  day  ;  the  contents  whereof  are  as  followeth. 

THE    FORM    AND     TENOR     OF    THE     ARTICLES     MINISTERED    UNTO 

THE    BISHOP    OF    LONDON,    BY    THE    KINg's    COMMISSIONERS, 

AT    THE    THIRD    SESSION. 

Monday,  the  16tli  of  September,  the  archbishop,  associated  with 
the  bishop  of  Rochester,  secretary  Smith,  and  Dr.  INIay,  dean  of 
Paul's,  sat  judicially  within  his  chapel  at  Lambeth ;  before  whom 
there  and  then  appeared  the  bishop  of  London,  according  as  he  was 
assigned  in  the  last  session ;  at  which  time  he  exhibited  unto  the 
commissioners  in  writing  his  answers  unto  the  last  former  articles. 
But  before  the  same  were  there  read,  the  archbishoj)  said  unto  him, 
that  his  late  answer,  made  the  13th  of  September,  unto  the  denun- 
ciation, was  very  obscure,  and  therewith  also  contained  nuich  matter 


7G4 


THE    THIRD    SESSION    AGAINST    BOXNER. 


Kdtpnrd 

yi. 

S" 

A.M. 
1519. 

Hooper 
;m(l  Lati- 
mer (le- 
f.irc  to 
purge 
them- 
SL'lves 
a:;aitist 
liotiner's 
slanders. 

Honner 
reproved 
of  un- 
truth. 
T,atimcr 
I)ur:jelli 
hiinaelf. 


Hooper 
cleareth 
himself 
against 
Bonner. 


of  slander  against  Latimer  and  Hooper,  and  much  untruth  ;  and 
.  therefore    they   desired   tlicre    to    purge    tlicmselves.       Whereupon 
Latimer,  first  obtaining  leave  to  speak,  said  to  this  effect : 

'Thit  the  bishop  of  London  liad  most  falsely,  untruly,  and  luicharitably 
accused  him,  laying  to  his  charge  many  feigned  and  untrue  matters  in  bis 
former  answers  to  the  denunciation,  and  such  as  he  should  never  be  able  to 
jiruve.  For  wlurcas  it.  liis  !<aid  answer  he  alleged,  lliat  he  [Latimer]  and 
John  Hooper,  with  other  lierelics  conspiring:  against  him,  did  the  first  day  of 
September,  after  the  bishop's  sermon,  assemble  themselves  together  unlawfully 
ag-iinst  the  said  bishop,  that  saying  of  his  was  most  untrue.  For  neither  that 
day,  nor  yet  before  that  day,  nor  imtil  certain  days  after,  he  ever  knew  or  spake 
with  Hooper.  And  as  touching  his  own  preaching  there,  openly  accused  by 
the  bishop,  he  said,  he  never  held,  taught,  or  preached  any  thing  concerning 
the  blessed  sacrament,  otherwise  than  he  ought  to  do,  nor  otherwise  than 
according  to  the  Scriptures,  and  true  catholic  faith  of  Christ's  church ;  and  there- 
fore ottered  himself  to  be  tried  by  the  archbishop,  or  other  such  learned  men  as  it 
should  please  the  king's  majesty,  or  the  said  commissioners  to  appoint;  and 
further  to  suffer,  to  be  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  if  the  bishop  could  justly 
j)rove  true  the  things  that  he  had  there  shamefully  laid  to  his  charge.' 

Then  Master  Hooper,  upon  like  license  obtained,  said  to  this 
effect : 

'  This  ungodly  man,'  pointing  to  the  bishop,  'hath  most  uncharitably  and 
ungodly  accused  me  before  your  grace  and  this  audience,  and  hath  laid  to  my 
charge,  that  I  am  a  heretic  :  whereas,  I  take  God  to  record,  I  never  spake, 
read,  taught,  or  preached  any  heresy,  but  only  the  most  true  and  jnire  word 
of  God.  And  wherea.s  he  saith,  I  frequent  the  company  of  heretics,  I  do 
much  marvel  of  his  so  saying ;  for  it  hath  pleased  my  lord  protector's  grace, 
my  singular  good  lord  and  master,  and  my  lady's  grace,  to  have  me  with 
them,  and  I  have  preached  before  them,  and  much  used  their  company,  with 
divers  other  worshipful  persons ;  and  therefore  I  supjjose  this  man  meaneth 
them.  And  further,  whereas  he  saith  that  I  have  made  heretical  books 
against  the  blessed  sacrament  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  calling  it 
mathematical,'  I  perceive  that  this  man  knoweth  not  what  this  word  'mathe- 
matical '  there  meaneth,  and  therefore  inulerstandeth  not  my  book,  which,  I 
take  God  to  be  my  judge,  I  have  made  truly  and  sincerely,  aiul  according  to 
his  holy  word  ;  and  by  the  same  his  holy  word  and  scriptures,  I  am  always  (and 
shall  be)  ready  to  submit  myself  to  your  grace's  judgment  and  the  superior 
powers,  to  be  tried.' 

Which  ended,  with  many  such  more  words  of  like  importance, 
the  archbishop,  to  shorten  this  matter,  asked  the  bishop  how  he  could 
prove  that  Hooper  and  Latimer  assembled  together  against  him  the 
first  of  Scpteml)er,  as  he  had  alleged,  seeing  tliev  now  denied  it ;  and 
therefore  willed  him  to  answer  forthwith  thereunto. 

The  bishop  then  answered  that  he  would  dulv  ])rove  it,  so  that  he 

might  be  admitted  to  doit  according  to  law:  and  with  that  he  pulled 

noniier     out  of  liis  slccvc  Certain  books,  saying,  "  I  have  this  varlet's  Ijooks 

Hooper  of  which  hc  luadc  against  the  blessed  sacrament,  which  you  shall  hear." 

heresy.     Then,  as  he  was  turning  certain  leaves  thereof,  Hooper  began  again 

to  speak;  but  the  bishop  turning  himself  towards  him,  tauntingly 

said,  "Put  up  your  pipes;   yoti  have  spoken  for  vour  part;    I  will 

meddle  no  more  with  you  :"  and  therewith  read  a  certain  sentence 

upon  the  book.     This  done,  he  said,   ''  Lo  !   here  vou  may  see  his 

opinion,  and  what   it  is."     At  which   words    the   people  standing 

( 1 )  Tliis  term  '  mathematical '  is  referred  of  Ma.ster  Hooper  not  to  the  substance  of  Christ's  body 
tipon  the  cross,  but  to  the  papistical  accidents,  without  substance  upon  the  altar 


Ills    ANSWKKS    TO    THE    ARTICLES    OUJECTED.  76'5 

beliind,  and  seeing  his  irreverent  and  unseemly  demeanour  and  rail-  Eduard 

ing,  fell  suddenly  into  great  laughing;    whereat  the  bishop  being '■ — 

moved,  and  not  perceiving  the  cause  wherefore  they  did  laugh,  turned    "T- .q 
him  towards   them    in   a    great    rage,    saving,    "  Ah   woodcocks ! '- 

J         1       ,„  =>  O    '  .       C  Thepeo- 

WOOdCOCks  !  pie  laugh 

Then  said  one  of  the  commissioners,  "Why  say  you  so,  my  lord?"  f(,"„"iT'  ^° 
"  Marry,"   quoth  he,   "  I  may  Avell  call  them  woodcocks,  that  thus 
will  laugh,  and  know  not  whereat ;  nor  yet  heard  what  I  said  or 
read." 

"  Well,  my  lord  of  London,"  said  the  archbishop,  "then  I  ]:)crceive 
you  would  persuade  this  audience,  that  you  were  called  hither  for 
preaching  of  your  belief  in  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  and  therefore 
you  lay  to  these  men's  charge  (meaning  Hooper  and  Latimer),  that  Appa'^u. 
they  have  accused  you  of  that :  howbeit,  there  was  no  such  thing  laid 
to  your  charge ;  and  therefore  this  audience  shall  hear  openly  read 
the  denunciation  that  is  put  up  against  you,  to  the  intent  they  may 
the  better  ]:)erceive  your  dealing  herein."     And  therewithal  he  said  Tiie 
unto  the  people,  "My lord  of  London  would  make  you  believe,  that  tVelrc'if- 
he  is  called  hither  for  declaring  and  preaching  his  opinion  touching  ^.''''^''p''' 
the  sacrament  of  the  altar  :  but,  to  the  intent  you  may  perceive  how  pie. 
he  goeth  about  to  deceive  you,  you  shall  hear  the  denunciation  that 
is  laid  in  against  him  read  unto  you:"  and  thereupon  he  delivered  sirjoi.n 
the  denunciation  unto  sir  John  INLason,  knight,  who  there  read  it  fJadeth 
openly.     This  done,  the  archbishop  said  again  unto  the  audience,  ""^  '^_% 
"  Lo  !  here  you  hear  how  the  bishop  of  London  is  called  for  no  such  tion. 
matter  as  he  would  persuade  you." 

With  this  the  bishop,  being  in  a  raging  heat,  as  one  clean  void  of  J^n""^'''^ 
all  humanity,  turned  himself  about  unto  the  people,  saying,  "Well,  *"°^" 
now  hear  what  the  bishop  of  London  saith  for  his  part."     But  the  ^"e^fto 
commissioners,  seeing  his  inordinate  contumacy,  denied  him  to  speak  ^v^^^  «■> 
any  more,  saying,  that  he  used  himself  very  disobediently  ;    with  pie/'''' 
more  like  words  of  reproach. 

Notwithstanding  he,  still  persisting  in  his  unrcverent  manner  of  Hecharg- 
dealing  with   the   commissioners,   pulled  out   of  his  sleeve  another  arru'-'*^ 
book,  and  then  said  unto  the  archbishop,   "  My  lord  of  Canterburv,  '''v.'"'' 

Til  p  111  With  ron- 

J   have  here  a  note  out  of  your  books  that  you  made  touching  the  trariety. 
blessed  sacrament,  wherein  you  do  affirm  the  verity  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ  to  be  in  the  sacrament,  and  I  have  another  book  also 
of  yours  of  the  contrary  opinion;  which  is  a  marvellous  matter." 

To  this  the  archbishop  answered,  that  he  made  no  books  eontrarv  xiiear,!-. 
one  to  another,  and  that  he  would  defend  his   books,  howbeit   he  'li;'r!;|.'J,i 
thought  the  bishop  understood  them  not :  "  For  I  promise  you,"  hii.rM  ir 
quoth  he,  "  I  will  find  a  boy  of  ten  years  old,  that  shall  be  more  apt  books!'' 
to  imderstand  that  matter  than  you  my  lord  of  London  be." 

Thus,  after  much  multiplying  of  like  words,  the  commissioners,  Bonner 
thinking  not  good  to  spend  any  more  waste  time  with  him,  willed  ni^uicHi 
him  to  show  forth  his  answers  unto  the  articles  objected  the  last  dav  '"•'"^"'t 
against   him  :   whereupon  he,  having  them  ready,  did  read  the  same  aitkks. 
openly  to  them  ;  wherein,  after  many  words  of  his  former  protestation 
recited,  with  a  marvellous  lamentation  to  see  that  one  of  his  vocation, 
at  the  malicious  denunciation  of  vile  heretics,  should  be  used  after 
such  strange  sort,  having  nevertheless  done  the  best  he  could  to  declare 


TG6  THE    TinUI)    SKSSIOX    AGAINST    I!ONN"t:R. 

Kiiward  liis  obcdiciicc  unto  tlie  kin<r's  majesty  for  the  rcprcssin!?  and  dis- 
L_  couraijinff  of  rebellion  and  rebels,  and  also  for  the  advancement  of 


A.  D.    the  verity  of  Christ's  true  body  and  his  ]:)rescncc  in  the  sacrament  of 
the  altar,  for  which  only  the  malicious  denouncers  with  their  complices 


had  studied  to  molest  and  trouble  him,  he  then  cometh  to  answering 

the  articles,  and  saith,  that  to  the  first,  second,  and  fourth,  he  hath 

Bonner    already,   in   the   former   answers   to    the    denunciation,    sufficiently 

etlr to'^the  answered,  and  therefore  was  not  bound  by  law  to  answer  any  further. 

That  he  began  to  write  his  sermon,  but  being  soon  weary,  he  did  only  make 
certain  notes  thereof,  witliout  help  of  any  other,  sanng  that  he  showed  them 
to  his  chaphiins,  requiring  tliem  to  put  him  in  remembrance  thereof.    Amongst 
the  whicli,   for   the   better  setting  forth  of  the   king's  majesty's  power  and 
authority  in  his  minority,  he  had  collected  as  well  out  of  histories,  as  also  out 
of  the  Scriptures,  the  names  of  divers  young  kings,  who,  notwithstanding  their 
minority,  were  faithfully  and  obediently  honoured,  and  reputed  for  very  true 
Examples  and  lawful  kings:  as  Henry  III.,  being  but  nine  years  old;  Edward  III.,  being 
of  kings    1jh(.  thirteen  years  ;  Ricb.ard  II.,  being  but  eleven  years  ;  Henry  ^'I.,  being  not 
young,'^  ^  fully  one  year;  Edward  V.,  being  but  eleven  years;  Henry  VIII.,  behig  but 
and  yet     eighteen  years  of  age.     And  out  of  the  Old  Testament,  Osias  and  Achas,  who 
suiricient.  y^^^Q  |j,jj.  sixteen  years  old  ;  Solomon  and  Manasseh,  being  but  twelve  years ; 
.losias,  Joachim,  and  Joash,  being  but  eight  years  of  age  when  they  entered 
Bnnnt  r     their  reigus.     All  which  notes,  with  many  others,  he  had  puq)osed  to  declare, 
his  0^"'   ''  ^^^'■'y  ^^'^^  come  into  his  memory,'  as  indeed  they  did  not,  because  the  same 
livion.       was  disturbed,  ))artly  for  lack  of  use  of  preaching,  and  partly  by  reason  of  a 
bill  that  was  delivered  to  him  from  the  king's  council,  to  declare  the  victory- 
then  had  against  the  rebels  in  Norfolk  and  Devonshire,  which  being  of  some 
good  length,  confounded  his  memory  ;   and  partly  also  for  that  his  book  in  his 
His  book  sermon  time  fell  away  from  him,  wherein  were  divers  of  his  notes  which  he  had 
of  notes,   collected  for  that  purpose :  so  that  he  could  not  remember  what  he  would,  but 
liimathis  yet,  in  generality,  he  j)ersuaded  the  people  to  obedience  to  the  king's  majesty, 
sermon,     whose  minority  was  manifestly  known  to  them  and  to  all  others. 

Then,  as  to  the  si.xth  (he  said),  he  knew  not  the  rebels'  opinion,'^ 
and  therefore  could  not  answer  thereunto.  And  as  for  answer  to  the 
seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  and  eleventh  articles,  which  touched  his  pas- 
toral office,  he  said  that  notwithstanding  his  manifold  and  great 
troubles,  as  well  by  his  own  business  and  his  family's  sickness,  as-also 
by  inicharitable  informations  made  against  him,  yet  he  hath  not  failed 
to  give  order  unto  his  oiRcei-s  straitly  to  look  unto  such  matters  ;  and 
such  as  he  hath  known,  which  were  very  few  or  none,  he  caused  to  be 
ptmishcd  according  to  the  laws.  All  which  answers,  with  others 
Avritten  with  his  own  hand,  hereunder  follow. 

The  Answcr.s  of  Bonner  unto  the  Articles  objected  to  him  by  the 
King's  Conunissioncrs  the  first  time. 

T,  Edmund,  bishop  of  London,  under  protestation  heretofore  by  me  made, 
exhibited,  and  re])eated  before  yoii,  which,  in  all  my  sayings  and  doings,  I 
intend  to  have  rei)eated  and  rehearsed  again,  to  all  lawful  effects  and  purposes, 
for  my  honest  and  necessary  defence;  with  jirotestation  also  of  the  mdiity  and 
iniquity  of  your  process  I  had  made  in  this  behalf;  and  likewise  of  the  gene- 
rality, imce'rtainty,  oljscurity,  contrariety,  re])ugnancy,  variety,  insufficiency, 
and  invalidity  of  the  things  alleged  and  deduced  before  you  against  me,  as  well 
in  the  connmssion  and  denunciation  in  divers  parts,  as  also  touching  the  iirtides 

(1)  A  Rood  prel.ite,  that  had  lost  his  memory  forl.nck  of  prcachinif. 

(2)  Bonner  knew  not  the  rebels'  opinion,  if  you  will  believe  him 


HIS    ANSWERS    TO    THE    ARTICT.ES    OBJECTED.  767 

and  interrogatories  so  ministered  unto  me :  lamenting  not  a  little,  that  one  of   udwnrd 

my  vocation,  at  the  malicious  denunciation  of  vile,  heretical,  and  detestable       '^- 

persons,'  should  he  used  after  this  strange  sort;  having  done  the  best  I  could  to     ^  jj 
declare  mine  obedience  unto  the  king's  most  excellent  majesty,  for  the  repressing    j^.jq' 

and  discouraging  of  rebellion  and  rebellious  persons,  and  for  the  advancement  Ll« 

of  the  verity  of  Christ's  true  body  and  his  presence  in  the  most  blessed  sacra- 
ment of  the  altar :  for  which  only  the  malicious  denunciators  with  their 
complices  have  studied  to  molest  and  trouble  me ;  although  colourably  they 
would  be  seen  to  pretend  other  causes,  especially  the  good  and  tranquillity  of 
this  realm,  which  our  Lord  God  knoweth  they  care  nothing  for,  but  contrari- 
wise do  let  and  impeach  the  same;  corrupting  and  infecting  with  their  poisoned 
and  false  doctrine,  and  teaching  the  king's  subjects  in  this  realm,  to  the  great 
peril  and  danger  thereof  many  ways :  do  answer  unto  certain  pretensed  articles 
and  interrogatories  ministered  by  you  indeed  unto  me  the  said  bishop,  the  13th 
day  of  September,  1519,  as  followeth  :* 

To  the  first  article  objected  against  me,  beginning  thus:  '  First  it  is  reported,' 
&c.,  and  ending  thus,  '  to  observe  and  follow  the  same,'  I  do  say,  and  for 
answer  do  refer  me  unto  my  former  answers  heretofore,  that  is  to  wit,  the  13th 
of  September,  made  and  exhibited  by  me  before  you  unto  the  said  pretensed 
denunciation,  touching  this  matter :  alleging  withal,  that  a  report  of  things 
doth  not  absolutely  prove,  nor  necessarily  infer  things  to  be  in  very  deed  time 
after  such  a  sort,  fashion,  manner,  and  form  as  sometimes  they  be  reported  and 
rehearsed. 

To  the  second,  beginning  thus  :  '  Item,  whether  that  you,'  &c.,  and  ending 
thus,  •  as  they  were  put  unto  you ; '  I  do  answer  and  say,  that  this  article  doth 
depend  on  the  first  article  next  before,  which,  after  such  sort,  fashion,  manner, 
and  form  as  it  is  deduced,  was  justly  by  me,  in  my  answer  made  unto  the  same, 
denied  ;  and  I  therefore  now  am  not  bounden  by  the  law  eftsoons  to  make  other 
answer  tliereunto. 

To  the  third,  being  an  interrogatory,  and  beginning  thus :  '  Item,  whether,' 
&c.,  and  ending  thus,  '  ye  did  preach;'  I  do  answer  and  say,  that  I  began  to 
write  a  piece  of  my  sermon,  and  being  soon  weary  thereof,  I  did  leave  off,  and 
did  make  only  certain  notes  of  my  said  sermon,  and  put  the  same  notes  in 
writing  of  mine  own  hand,  without  liclp  or  counsel  of  any  other;  and  the  same 
notes  did  show  imto  my  chaplains  Master  Gilbert  Bourn  and  Master  John 
Ilarpsfield,  both  before  and  also  since  my  said  sermon,  only  desiring  them  to 
put  me  in  remembrance  of  my  said  notes  and  process  to  be  made  thereupon, 
and  also  to  search  out  for  me  the  names  of  such  kings  as  were  in  their  minoi-ity 
when  they  began  to  reign. 

To  the  fourth  article,  beginning  thus  :  '  Item,  that  ye  have  not  declared,'  &c., 
and  ending  thus,  '  as  it  is  in  your  article ;'  I  do  answer  and  say,  that  this  article 
doth  depend  upon  the  first  and  second  articles  here  before  denied,  deduced  in 
such  sort,  manner,  and  form  as  is  expressed  in  the  same ;  and  moreover  I  sav, 
that  already  answer  is  made  hereunto  by  me,  in  my  former  answers  made  to 
the  said  pretensed  denunciation. 

To  the  fifth  article,  beginning  thus  :  *  Item,  that  ye  have  not,'  &c.,  and  end- 
ing thus,  *  declared  it;'  I  do  answer  and  say,  that  this  article  also  doth  depend 
upon  the  first  and  second  articles  ;  and  that  answer  is  made  thereunto  by  me 
already  in  my  former  answers  made  unto  the  said  pretensed  denunciation.  And 
moreover  I  do  say,  that  for  the  better  advancement  and  setting  forth  of  the 
king's  majesty's  royal  power  and  authority,  even  in  his  minority,  and  for  the  due 
obedience  of  his  majesty's  subjects  unto  his  highness,  even  during  the  said 
minority,  I  had  collected  together,  as  well  out  of  histories  as  also  out  of  the 
scripture  of  the  Old  Testament,  the  names  of  divers  kings  being  in  minority, 
who,  notwithstanding  their  said  minority,  were  faithfully,  duly,  and  reverently 
obeyed,  honoured,  served,  taken,  and  reputed,  for  very  true  and  lawful  kings,  as 
Henry  III.,  being  but  nine  years  old  when  he  entered  to  reign  and  govern  as 
'  king;  Edward  III.,  being  but  thirteen  years  of  age;  Richard  II.,  being  but 
eleven  years  old;  Henry  VI.,  being  not  fully  one  year  of  age;  Edward  V., 
being  but  eleven  years  old;  Henry  VIII.,  being  about  eighteen  years  old;  and 

(1)  He  meaneth  the  bishop  of  Canterbury. 

(2)  After  his  long  period  well  blown  up  with  much  waste  wind  of  words,  at  length  he  bcinneth 
to  answer  to  the  articles  before  objected.  ° 


res 


THE    TIIIUU    SESSION    AGAINST    HONXER. 


Kdward    SO  all  these  kings,  being  in  their  minority  as  the  king's  majesty  tliat  now  is,  and 

^^-       yet  having  authority  and  power  regal,  as  appertaineth  ;  and  "in  the  Old  Testa- 

A.  D.     int'it,  Osias  and  Achaz  were  very  true   kings  in   their  minority,   being  but 

[549.    sixteen  years  of  age  ;   Solomon  and  Manasses  being  but  twelve  years  of  age ; 

Josias  and  Joachim  being  but  eiglit  years  of  age  ;  and  Joash  being  but  eight  years 

old  :  all  which  things,  I  say,  I  liad  collected  in  notes,  communicating  tlie  same 
with  my  said  two  chaplains  ;  and  praying  them  to  put  me  in  remembrance, 
if  in  numbering  of  them,  or  in  setting  forth  in  my  other  notes,  at  the  time  of 
my  sermon,  I  did  fail,  or  have  defaidt  of  memory  in  any  wise.  And  all  tliese 
Bonner  things  1  would  have  specially  set  forth  in  my  said  sermon,  if  they  had  come  to 
oJhion.  '".V  memory,  as  indeed  they  did  not,  partly  for  disturbance  of  my  memory  not 
accustomed  to  ])reach  in  that  place,  j^artly  also  by  reason  of  a  certain  writing 
that  was  sent  to  me  from  the  king's  majesty's  privy  council,  being  of  good 
length,  to  declare  unto  the  people  touching  the  victory  against  the  rebels, 
especially  in  Norfolk,  Devonshire,  and  Cornwall  ;  confounding  my  memory  in 
things  which  before  I  had  set  in  good  order;  and  partly  also  for  th.e  falling 
away  of  mj'  book  in  the  time  of  my  said  sermon,  in  which  were  contained 
divers  of  my  said  notes  touching  the  king's  majesty's  minority,  as  is  aforesaid, 
'  having  yet  nevertheless  otherwise,  in  generality  and  speciality,  persuaded  the 
people  to  obedience  unto  the  king's  said  majesty,  whose  minority  to  them  and 
all  others  is  notoriously  and  manifestly  known ;  and  his  majesty,  saving  of 
these  late  rebels,  faithfully,  truly,  and  reverently  obeyed  of  all  the  rest  of  his 
subjects. 

To  the  sixth,  which  beginneth,  '  Whether  ye  will,"  Sec,  and  ending  thus,  'the 
opinion  or  no  ;'  I  do  answer  and  say,  that  not  knowing  certainly  of  which  rebels 
the  article  meaneth,  nor  yet  what  their  opinion  is  indeed,  I  ought  not  to  be 
driven  to  make  answer  hereunto,  nor  yet  can  make  good  and  perfect  answer 
therein  though  I  would. 

To  the  seventh  article,  beginning  thus:  '  Item,  that  ye  know,'  &c.,  and  end- 
ing thus,  '  the  king's  majesty's  book  ;'  I  do  answer  and  say,  that  albeit  I  have 
by  the  space  of  these  five  weeks  last  past  and  more,  been  in  manner  con- 
tinually in  business  and  trouble,  as  well  in  providing  for  my  said  sermon,  as 
otherwise,  sj)ecially  by  reason  of  my  family,  much  vexed  with  sickness,  to  my 
great  discjuietness  and  charge,  and  also  by  reason  that  I  have  been  so  much 
troubled  and  cumbered  by  informations  ami  complaints  unjustly  and  unchari- 
tably made  against  me,  over  and  besides  the  having  of  divers  and  sundry 
persons,  which  daily  resort  and  come  unto  me  for  their  suits  and  business,  both 
in  matters  of  justice  and  otherwise,  yet  I  have  not  omitted  to  send  forth  to  my 
archdeacons  and  other  my  othcers,  to  inquire  and  search  diligently  in  this 
behalf,  and  to  certify  me  accordingly ;  and  yet  I  cannot  hear  certainly  of  any 
that  have  heard,  been  at,  or  celebrated  masses  or  evensongs  in  the  Latin  tongue, 
after  the  old  rite  and  manner,  except  it  be  in  the  house  of  my  Lady  Mary's 
grace,  or  in  the  houses  of  the  ambassadors,  nor  yet  there,  nor  in  any  of  them, 
but  by  flying  and  not  assured  report;  and  without  knowing  the  names  and 
persons  that  so  have  heard,  been  at,  or  celebrate  the  same  :  and  in  this  behalf 
how  far  I  can  and  ought  to  jjroceed,  and  after  what  sort,  I  do  refer  me  unto  tlie 
statute  late  made  in  that  behalf. 
S'-''  To  the  eighth  article,  beginning  thus:  '  Item,  that  ye  have,'  Src,  and  ending 

ArpfnJix.  ^^^^^^^  'punishment  unto  them;'  I  do  answer  and  say,  that  this  article  doth 
depend  on  the  next  article  going  before  ;  and  so  consequently  answer  is  already 
thereunto  made. 

To  the  ninth  article,  beginning  thus,  '  Item,  that  ye  know,'  &-c.,  and  ending 
thus,  'nor  see  tiieni  punished;'  I  do  answer  and  say.  that  touching  such  as 
eitlier  have  been  denounced  or  detected  fv^r  such  criminous  and  culpable  j)er- 
sons  to  me  or  my  oiHeers,  there  hath  been  ])roeess  already  made  before  my  said 
ollicers,  as  it  appeareth  in  my  register,  and  the  acts  of  my  court;  and  more- 
over, 1  have  given  express  commandment  to  my  said  ofiicers,  to  inquire  and 
search  for  more  such  offenders,  and  to  certify  me  thereof,  that  I  may  proceed 
against  them  accordingly. 

To  the  tenth  article,  beginning  thus:  '  Item,  ye  were,'  &c.,  and  endmg 
thus,  '  the  king's  majesty's  authority  in  his  minority  ;'  I  do  answer  and  say, 
that  as  touching  the  time  mentioned  in  the  article,  and  th(' declaration  to  be 
made  by  Dr.  Cox,  I  do  not  well  remember  either  the  same  time,  or  yet  the 


HIS    AXSWKRS    TO    THE    ARTICLKS    OBJECTED.  7()<) 

special  points  and  substance  of  the  said  Dr.  Cox's  declaration.     Triitli  it  is,  I   Eiiward 
was  at  a  sermon  made  at  Paul's  cross  by  the  said  Dr.  Cox,  wherein  he  inveighed       '^■ 
against  my  lord  of  Winchester ;  and,  as  far  as  I  can  now  call  to  my  reniein-  ~A~D~ 
brance,  it  was  touching  disobedience  wherewith  my  lord  of  AVincliester  by  tlie     ]5,<r)' 
said  Dr.  Cox  seemed  to  be  charged;  and  for  a  sermon  also  that  my  loVd  of — ^-   '- 
Winchester  was  seeming  to  have  made  before  tlie  king's  majesty  in  the  court  of 
Winchester. 

To  the  eleventh  article,  being  by  itself  delivered  unto  me  the  14th  of  this  ^  f^^^^ 
present  September,  1549,  in  the  night,  at  my  house  of  London,  beginning 
thus,  '  Item,  that  tlie  rites,'  &c.,  and  ending  thus,  •  the  misuses  thereof;'  I  do 
answer  and  say,  that  I  have  already  given  commandment  to  my  ofiicers  to 
make  diligent  search  and  inquire  herein,  and  to  certify  accordingly,  to  the  intent 
I  may  proceed  therein  as  appertaineth ;  and  would  before  this  time  myself  have 
also  inquired  and  proceeded,  had  I  not  so  been  of  all  sides  oppressed  and  pes- 
tered witii  multitude  of  other  necessary  business,  as  I  have  been,  to  my  <'-reat 
disquietness  and  tro\ible. 

AVhen  he  had  ended  the  reading  of  these  answers,  the  commission-  Tiip  fifth 
ers  said  unto  him  that  he  had  in  tlie  same  very  obscurely  answered  fnluiit 
unto  the  fifth  article,  ministered  the  1 3th  of  September  ;  Avherefore  answered 
they  ^villed  him  there  expressly  to  answer  by  mouth,  ^vhether  he  had, 
according  to  the  injunctions  delivered  unto  him,  declared  the  article 
beginning  thus :  "  You  shall  also  set  forth  in  your  sermon  that  our 
authority,"  &c.  :  whereunto  he  again  answered,  that  he  had  already 
made  as  full  and  sufficient  an  answer  in  writing,  as  he  was  bound  to 
make  by  law. 

The  judges  then  replied,  that  the  answers  already  made  in  that  BonncrV; 
part  were  obscure  and  insufficient,  so  that  it  appeared  not  certainly  ans'.u'r''! 
whether  he  had  preached  indeed  according  to  the  same  injunction  or 
not ;  and  therefore  they  eftsoons  willed  him,  as  before,  directly  to 
answer  whether  he  had  so  accordingly  preached  or  no,  the  bishop  still 
answering  as  before. 

The  judges  again  demanded  of  him,  whether  he  would  otherwise  iiis  fn.- 
answer  or  no  ?     To  the  which  he  said.  No,  unless  the  law  should  tumlcy."' 
compel  him.     Then  they  asked  him  whether  he  thought  the  law  did 
compel  him  to  answer  more  fully  or  no  ?    He  answered.  No  ;  adding 
further,  that  he  was  not  bound  to  make  answer  to  such  positions. 

The  commissioners  then,  seeing  his  froward  contumacy,  told  him 
plainly,  that  if  he  persisted  thus  in  his  frowardncss,  and  would  not 
otherwise  answer,  they  would,  according  to  law,  take  him  '  pro  con- 
fesso,'  and,  '  ex  abundanti,'  receive  witness  against  him  ;  and  there- 
withal did  recite  again  to  him  six  of  the  first  and  principal  articles, 
demanding  his  final  answer  thereunto:   who  said,   as' before,  tliat 
lie  had  already  fully  answered  them  by  writing  ;  but  Avhereas  they 
requested  to  have  his  notes,  which  he  said  he  had  made  of  his  sermon, 
they  should  have  them  if  they  would  send  for  them.     And  v^hereas 
in  his  answer  to  the  sixth  article,  he  doubted  what  the  (ij)iniQn  of  the 
rebels  was,   the  judges  declared  unto  him   that  tlieir   opinion   was, 
"  that  the  king's  majesty,  before  his  grace  canie  to  the  age  of  one  and  ^he 
twenty  years,  had  not  so  full  authority  to  make  laws  and  statutes,  as  '■'^¥''*' 
^vhen  he  came  to  further  years ;  and  that  his  subjects  were  not  boimd  opinions'" 
to  obey  the  laws  and  statutes  made  in  his  young  age."     Whereunto  'the'i|h'i)?s 
the  bishop  answered,  that  he  was  not  of  the  o])iii:on  of  the  rebels  rf'^^«^i".i" 

1    •  1  •    1  Tin  II-  n  '"■■  WOO' 

mentioned  m  that  article,  as  did  well  appear  hyliis  answers, as  well  unto  rity. 
tlie  denunciation,  as  also  unto  the  fifth  article  objectci]  against  him. 

VOL.    V.  3    D 


770 


'JUK     lIllItD    SKSSION    ACAINST    BOKNER. 


A.D. 
1549. 

Wit- 
nesses 
;ii_'ainst 
honner. 


Protesta- 
tion of 
Bonner 
against 
tlic  wit- 
nesses. 


Wliicli  ended,  tliey,  perceiving  his  scornful  carelessness,  presently 
did  admit  for  witness,  upon  the  articles  objected  against  him,  Master 
John  Cheek,  Henry  ^Markhara,  John  Joseph,  John  Douglas,  and 
Richard  Chambers,  whom  also  they  onerated  with  a  corporal  oath 
upon  the  holy  evangelists,  truly  to  answer  and  depose  upon  the  same 
articles  in  the  presence  of  the  bi.shop,  who,  under  his  former  protesta- 
tion, like  a  Avily  lawyer,  protested  of  the  nullity  of  the  receiving, 
admitting,  and  swearing  of  those  witnesses,  with  protestation  also  to 
object  against  the  persons  and  sayings  of  the  witnesses  in  time  and 
place  convenient ;  demanding  also  a  competent  and  lawful  time  to 
minister  interrogatories  against  them,  with  a  copy  of  all  the  acts  to 
that  day:  wherewith  the  delegates  were  well  pleased,  and  assigned 
him  to  minister  his  interrogatories  against  Master  Cheek  on  that 
present  day,  and  against  the  rest,  on  the  next  day  before  noon. 

All  which  interrogatories  whoso  listcth  to  peruse,  may  hereunder 
read  the  same,  *  the  '  said  bishop  protesting  "  de  nimia  brevitate  et 
atigustia  temporis  et  de  gravamine  sibi  in  ea  parte  et  aliter  per  hunc 
i)n)cessum  illato  :"  * 


Certain  Interrogatories  exhibited  by  Bonner  to  be  ministered  against 
the  aforesaid  Witnesses,  upon  the  articles  above-mentioned,  the 
eighteenth  of  September. 

I  Edmund,  bishop  of  London,  under  my  protestations  heretofore  made 
before  you,  do  minister  these  interrogatories  ensuing,  against  all  and  singular 
tlie  pretensed  witnesses  already  received  and  sworn,  as  hereafter  to  be  received 
and  sworn  against  me  the  said  bishop  in  this  matter;  requiring  and  desiring 
under  the  said  protestation,  that  all  and  singular  the  said  pretensed  witnesses 
may  be  examined  in  virtue  of  their  oath  upon  the  said  interrogatories,  and 
every  part  and  parcel  of  them. 

First,  That  all  and  singular  the  said  witnesses,  in  virtue  of  their  oath,  be 
examined  generally  and  specially  of  all  and  singular  the  interrogatories  com- 
monly used  and  accustomed  to  be  made  in  such  matters ;  especially  touching 
their  age,  their  condition,  their  dwelling-place,  now  and  heretofore,  by  the 
sjiacc  of  these  twelve  years  last  past ;  with  whom  all  this  time  tliey  have  also 
dwelled,  and  been  familiar  or  conversant;  with  the  names  and  tlie  places  and 
j)ersous  and  other  circumstances  expedient  in  this  behalf;  and  by  whom  they 
have  been  found  and  maintained,  and  for  what  purpose.  Et  intcrrogetitr 
coiiJKiidiin,  div'ishn,  et  de  quoUhet. 

il.  Item,  Touching  the  pretensed  articles  made  in  this  behalf,  and  injtmctiona 
mentioned  in  the  same,  that  they  and  every  of  them,  in  virtue  of  the  said  oath, 
may  be  examined  whether  they  know  their  said  articles  and  injunctions  to  be 
true  in  all  parts ;  how  they  know  them  to  be  true ;  by  whom,  when,  and  in 
what  place :  deposing  the  formal  words  of  the  said  pretensed  articles  and  in- 
junctions in  especial,  as  tliey  are  deduced  in  tlie  liist  article.  And  llierein  let 
Bonner's  tliem  depose  how  he  or  they  know  the  said  articles  and  injunctions  to  be 
interroga-  received  from  the  king's  majesty  :  how  also  he  or  they  know  tliat  I,  tlie  said 
bishop,  received  the  said  injunctions  at  tlie  hands  of  the  lord  protector's  grace: 
how  also  they  were  sitting  in  the  council  chamber :  moreover  who  were  the 
rest  of  the  council  then  sitting,  specifying  their  names  and  surnames,  or  titles: 
also,  whether  the  tenth  of  August^  of  this  present  year,  or  of  tiie  last  year. 
Moreover  whetiier  the  articles  or  mjuiictions  were  joined  together,  or  apart : 
whetlier  the  tenor  thereof,  and  the  form  and  manner  of  the  doing  and  following, 
toucliing  me  the  said  bishop,  and  also  toucliing  the  preaching  thereunto,  was 
as  is  deduced  in  the  first  article :  declaring  moreover,  when,  where,  and  liow, 
I,  the  said  bishop,  accepted  the  said  injunctions,  or  promised  to  observe  and 
follow  the  same,  and  by  what  express  words.     Kt  interrogetur  tit  supra. 


concern- 
ing the 
first  arti- 
cle. 


(I)  See  Edition  15C3.  page  707.— Ed. 


(2)  Sec  Appendix. 


CERTAIN    INTERROGATORIES    EXHIBITED    BY    HIM.  771 

III.  Item,  Whether  the  said  witnesses,  or  any  of  tlieni  were  present  at  my   Edward 
last  sermon  made  at  Paul's  cross  :  where  they  then  stood,  by  whom,  when  they        ^•^• 
came  to  it,  and  at  what  part  of  the  said  sermon  :  how  long  they  tarried  thereat,      .    t\ 
at  what  part  thereof  or  in  all  they  were  offended:  what  were  the  formal  words,     1549" 

or  at  the  leastwise  in  substance,  that  I,  the  said  bishop,  then  uttered,  or  where-  '— 

with  they  were  offended,  and  by  what  occasion :  and  who  witli  him  or  them 

did  hear  it,  and  in  what  place  their  contests  did  stand ;  how  long  they  tarried, 
and  at  what  part  they  came  thither  or  departed  thence.     Et  interrogetur  ut  supra. 

IV.  Item,  Whether  the  said  witnesses  or  any  of  them  were  desired  or  required, 
by  any  person  or  persons,  to  be  witness  in  this  matter;  and  by  whom,  when, 
where,  and  how  the  same  was  done,  and  in  whose  presence.  Et  interrogetur 
ut  supra. 

V.  Item,  Wliether  they  or  any  of  them  had  consulted  with  others  to  come 
unto  my  sermon,  for  what  purpose,  by  whom  they  were  induced  and  moved, 
and  how  they  agreed ;  and  what  they  did  after  my  said  sermon  for  the  im- 
pugnation  or  depraving  thereof     Et  interrogetur  id  supra. 

VI.  Item,  Whether  they  or  any  of  them  have  been  or  be  conversant  or  fa- 
miliar with  any  that  hath  been  known,  noted,  or  reputed  for  a  sacramentary, 
in  denying  the  verity  of  Christ's  true  and  corporal  presence  in  the  sacrament 
of  the  altar;  and  whether  he  and  they  detest  and  abhor  and  abstain  from  the 
company  of  all  such  persons  as  be  known,  noted,  or  suspected  for  sacramentaries 
in  that  behalf,  and  what  opinion  he  and  they  have  with  their  contests  touching 
the  said  presence.     Et  interrogetur  ut  supra. 

VII.  Item,  Whether  they  or  any  of  them  have  wished  me,  the  said  bishop, 
to  be  deprived  or  put  in  prison  ;  and  whether  they  or  any  of  them  have  reported 
and  said  that  I  shall  be  deprived  or  imprisoned,  rejoicing  thereof;  and  for  what 
cause  they  have  so  wished  or  reported,  or  any  of  their  contests.  Et  interro- 
getur ut  supra. 

VIII.  Item,  W^hether  they  or  any  of  them  have  been  in  times  past  a  friar, 
preacher,  minorite,  Augustine,  or  Carmelite,  monk,  canon,  observant,  or  reli- 
gious person,  professing  solemnly  poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience,  according 
to  the  laws,  customs,  or  ordinances  of  this  realm,  then  used  and  observed.  Et 
interrogetur  ut  supra. 

IX.  Item,  Whether  they  or  any  of  them,  being  so  professed,  have  been,  or 
be  since  that  time,  married  to  any  person ;  having  likewise  or  otherwise  been 
professed  or  loose,  or  been  a  widower  ;  and  how  oft  they  have  been  married,  and 
w'hether  any  of  their  wives  be  yet  alive.     Et  interrogetur  ut  supra. 

X.  Item,  Whether  they  or  any  of  them  have  read  the  commission  in  this 
matter,  and  whether  they  or  any  of  them  do  know  or  think,  that  the  com- 
mission, injunctions,  articles,  and  denunciation,  do  agree  together  or  no :  and 
wherein  they  think  or  know  discrepancies  or  diversities  to  be  between  them  in 
this  behalf.     Et  interrogetur  ut  supra. 

XI.  Item,  If  they,  or  any  of  them  do  depose,  that  I  have  not  sincerely  and  Concern- 
wholly  declared  as  is  contained  in  the  second  article,  let  him  and  every  of  them  '""  "^P 
he  examined,  in  virtue  of  their  oath,  how  they  do  know  it,  and  by  what  means;  article, 
declaring  whom  they  think  to  have  knowledge  therein  with  them.     Et  interro- 
getur ut  supra. 

XII.  Item,  If  they  or  any  of  them  do  depose  that  I  have  transgressed  and  Concern- 
offended  in  the  fourth  article  beginning  thus :    '  Item,  That  ye  have  not  de-  1."^  ^^}^ 
clared,'  &c.  let  them  and  every  of  them  be  examined,  in  virtue  of  their  oath, 
whether  they  know  that  these  words  following,  *as  matins,  masses,  now  said 

after  that  sort  in  this  realm,' were  and  be  put  in  the  injunction  pretended  to  be 
ministered  unto  me,  the  said  bishop,  or  no.     Et  interrogetur  ut  supra. 

XIII.  Item,  If  they  or  any  of  them  do  depose  that  I  have  transgressed  and  Concern- 
offended  touching  the  fifth  article,  let  them  and  every  of  them  be  examined,  in  l"/."'^ 
virtue  of  their  oath,  whether  the  injunctions  pretended  in  this  behalf  were 
signed  with  the  king's  usual  signet,  or  other  at  all ;   whether  it  was  sealed  with 

any  seal :  whether  it  was  subscribed  by  the  lord  protector's  grace,  or  any  of  the 
privy  council :  whether  it  was  in  full  council  sitting  delivered  imto  me  by  the 
lord  protector  :  whether  it  was  delivered  to  me,  the  rest  of  the  king's  majesty's 
privy  council  there  then  sitting :  whether  on  the  said  days  as  is  contained  in 
the  fifth  article  :  by  whom  it  was  written,  when,  and  wlicre.  Et  interrogetur 
ut  supra. 

3d  2 


T72 


THE    1-OURTII    SESSION    AGAINST    BONNKll. 


Edward 
VI. 

A.D. 
1549. 


Concern- 
ing the 
seventh. 


Concern- 
ing tlie 
ninth. 


Concern- 
i.if?  the 
tentli. 


Concern- 
ing the 
eleventh. 


XIV.  Item,  If  they  or  any  of  them  depose,  that  I  do  defend  the  opinion  of 
the  rebels,  let  them  be  examined,  and  every  of  them,  what  rebels  they  be,  what 
is  their  opinion,  and  how  the  law  of  this  realm  doth  determine  therein,"  declaring 
by  what  words  and  facts  I,  the  said  bishop,  did  speak,  and  do ;  and  at  what 
time  and  place,  and  in  whose  presence  such  words  or  acts  were  spoken  or  done. 
Et  interrogetur  ut  supra. 

XV.  Item,  If  the)'  or  any  of  them  do  depose,  that  I  know,  or  have  heard 
say  credibly,  that  sirice  the  time  of  the  said  pretensed  injunctions,  certain 
persons  within  my  diocese  have  heard,  been  at,  or  celebrated  mass  or  evensou" 
in  the  Latin  tongue,  and  after  the  old  rite  and  manner,  other  than  accordin<' 
to  the  king's  majesty's  book,  let  tliem  and  every  of  them  be  examined,  in  virtue 
of  his  said  oath,  how  they  know  that  I  so  know,  or  have  heard  sav ;  and  of  the 
name  or  names  of  the  party  or  parties ;  and  of  the  time  and  place  when,  and 
where  it  was ;  and  whether  any  dcnvmciation  or  detection  were,  according  to 
the  statutes  and  ordinances  of  this  realm,  made  unto  me  or  no.  El  inttrro- 
getur  nt  supra. 

XVI.  Item,  If  they  or  any  of  them  do  say,  that  I  know  or  have  heard  say 
of  such  notable  adulterers  and  offences  mentioned  in  the  ninth  article,  let  them 
and  every  of  them  be  examined,  in  virtue  of  his  and  their  oath,  what  they  do 
know  that  I  do  know,  or  have  heard  say ;  and  who  be  the  persons ;  where  they 
dwell ;  who  hath  denounced  or  detected  them ;  and  how  I  coidd  and  ought  to 
have  cited  them  and  punished  them  in  this  behalf.     Et  interrogetur  ut  supra. 

XVII.  Item,  Whether  they  or  any  of  them  do  say,  that  I  know  certainly 
now,  what  Dr.  Cox  declared  in  his  sermon  at  Paul's  cross,  as  is  deduced  in  the 
tenth  article  :  let  them  be  inquired  and  every  of  them,  in  virtue  of  their  oaths, 
how  they  can  prove  it,  by  whom,  and  after  what  sort.     /.'/  luterrogetur  ut  supra. 

Will.  Item,  If  they  or  any  of  them  do  say,  that  I  do  know  or  hear  cer- 
tainly of  llie  diversity  of  the  rites  of  the  common  service  of  the  church,  now 
set  forth,  and  of  the  ministers  and  parsons  transgressing  therein,  let  them  and 
every  of  them,  in  \'irtue  of  their  oath,  be  examined  whether  there  hath  been 
any  detection  or  denunciation  made  to  me  thereupon ;  and  how  they  know  or 
can  prove  that  I  have  been  culpable  and  negligent  herein.  Et  interrogetur 
lit  supra. 

XIX.  Item,  Whether  they  or  any  of  them  have  been  spoken  unto  or  soli- 
cited herein  to  testify,  and  after  what  sort;  by  whom,  when,  and  where;  and 
what  was  their  conference  and  communication  therein.  Et  interrogetur  ut 
supra. 

XX.  Item,  That  they  and  every  of  them  declare  and  show  the  true  and 
sufficient  cause  of  their  testimony,  in  all  and  singular  the  premises. 


Ponncr 
again  prO' 
ti-.Meth 
against 
the  wit- 
nesses. 


After  tliis  the  judyes  delegate  assigned  the  bisliop  to  appear  again 
before  tlicm  upon  AVcdncsday  tlien  next  en.^uing,  between  the  hours 
of  seven  and  eight  of  the  clock  before  noon,  in  the  hall  of  the  arch- 
bishop's manor  of  Ijambcth,  there  to  show  the  cause  Avhy  he  should 
not  be  declared  "  pro  confesso,"  upon  all  the  articles  ^vhercu■ato  he 
had  not  then  fully  answered,  and  to  see  further  process  done  in  the 
matter.  *'J'he'  said  bishop  of  London,  being  by  the  said  judges 
delegate,  at  and  in  the  time  of  his  act  and  process  sped  the  sixteenth 
day  of  September,  examined  ojjcnly,  upon  certain  of  the  articles 
aforesaid,  answered  to  them  as  followeth  : 

Touching  the  first,  the  judges'  delegate  demanded  of  him,  whetherhehatli 
received  from  the  king's  maje.sty  by  the  hand  of  my  lord  protector's  grace,  and 
other  of  the  king's  honourable  council  in  the  council-chamber,  certain  injunc- 
tions in  writing,  begituiing,  '  By  the  king,'  and  ending,  '  I-'orasumch,'  &-c. 
Whereunto  the  said  bishop  answeretli,  that  he  hath  already  made  a  sullicicnt 
answer  tliereimto  in  writing 

To  the  second  article  the  said  bishop  of  London  saith,  that  he  hath  already 
ni.-ulc  a  sufficient  answer. 


(1)  See  KditloM  l.)63,  p.  709.     Sec  Apiiendix.— Ld. 


EXPLAXATOriY    DECLARATION    OF    THE    KING.  773 

Toucliiiig  the  third  article,  the  judges  require  the  said  bishop  to  deliver  such    Edtvard 
notes  of  his  sermon  as,  he  saith,  he  made  ;  which  he  promiseth  they  shall  have,       ^^• 
if  they  send  for  them.  — 

To  the  fourth  article  he  saith,  he  hath  also  answered  heretofore.  1  r'io 

Touching  the  fifth,  it  is  answered  as  afore  in  the  acts.  "^^ 

To  the  sixth  he  saith,  he  hath  made  a  full  and  sufficient  answer  already  ; 
and  because,  as  tlie  judges  said,  he  doubteth  what  the  opinion  of  the  rebels  is,  it 
is  now  declared  unto  him  by  the  said  judges,  that  this  is  their  opinion  ;  videlicet, 
that  the  king's  majesty,  before  his  grace  be  come  to  the  age  of  twenty-one  years, 
hath  not  so  full  autliority  to  make  laws  and  statutes,  as  when  he  cometh  to 
further  years  ;  and  that  his  subjects  be  not  bound  to  obey  the  laws  and  statutes 
made  in  tlie  said  young  age,  as  appeareth  by  the  tenor  of  the  which  article 
proceeding:  and  they  require  his  answer  thereunto.  The  said  bishop  an- 
swereth:  that  he  is  not  of  the  opinion  of  the  rebels  mentioned  in  this  article  ; 
and  saitli  further,  that  this  may  appear  by  his  answer  made  to  the  pretensed 
denunciation,  and  also  by  his  answer  to  the  fifth  of  their  articles  objected  against 
him  decimo  tertio  Septembris.* 

And  so  Bonner,  still  protesting  of  the  nullity  and  invalidity  of  all 
their  proceedings,  they  did,  for  that  present,  depart. 

In  this  mean  -while  the  commissioners  certified  the  king'*s  majesty  xhe  com- 
and  his  council,  of  the  bishop's  demeanour  towards  them,  and  what  "I'ssion- 

'  .    1  .  .  .         ^  ers  certify 

objections  he  had  made  against  their  proceedings,  making  doubts  and  the  king 
ambiguities,  whether,  by  the  tenor  of  his  majesty's  commission,  the  ner's" de- 
commissioners  might  proceed  not  only  at  the  denunciation,  but  also  ™<^^"o^r. 
at  their  mere  office ;  and  also  whether  they  might  as  well  determine 
as  hear  the  cause.     Whereupon  his  majesty,  by  advice  aforesaid,  for 
the  better  understanding  thereof,  did,  the  17th  of  September,  send 
unto  the  commissioners  a  full  and  perfect  declaration  and  interpreta- 
tion of  his  will  and  pleasure  in  the  aforesaid  commission,  giving  them 
hereby  full  authority  to  proceed  at  their  own  discretions,  as  appeareth 
more  at  large  by  the  tenor  thereof  ensuing : 

A  certain  Declaration  or  Interpretation  of  the  King,  touching  certain  Appendix. 
points  and  doubts  in  his  former  Commission,  with  License  given 
to  the  Commissioners,  as  well  to  determine  as  to  hear,  in  the  case 
of  Bonner. 

Edward  the  sixth  by  the  gi-ace  of  God  king  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland, 
defender  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  church  of  England,  and  also  of  Ireland,  in 
earth  the  supreme  head ;  To  the  most  reverend  father  in  God,  Thomas  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  metropolitan  and  primate  of  England  ;  the  i-ight  reverend 
father  in  God  Nicholas,  bishop  of  Rochester;  our  trusty  and  right  well-beloved 
councillors,  sir  William  Peter  and  sir  Thomas  Smith,  knights,  our  two  principal 
secretaries ;  and  William  May,  doctor  of  law  civil ;  and  dean  of  Paul's  ;  greet- 
ing :  Whereas  we  of  late,  by  the  advice  of  our  most  entirely  beloved  uncle 
Edward  duke  of  Somerset,  governor  of  our  person,  and  protector  of  our  realms, 
dominions,  and  subjects,  and  the  rest  of  our  privy  council,  have  addressed  unto 
you,  five,  four,  or  three  of  you,  our  letters  patent  of  commission,  bearing  date 
at  Westminster  the  eighth  day  of  September,  in  the  third  year  of  our  reign ; 
willing  you  bj'  force  thereof  to  hear  the  matters  and  cause  of  contempt  therein 
expressed,  and  calling  before  you  as  well  the  denouncers  thereof,  as  also  the 
right  reverend  father  in  (iod  Ednuind  bishop  of  London,  against  w]u)m  such 
denunciation  is  made,  as  in  our  said  letters  of  commission  more  at  large  doth 
appear  ;  we  be  now  credibly  informed,  that  upon  the  said  connnission  divers 
doubts  and  ambiguities  have  and  may  rise :  As,  whether  you,  by  the  tenor  of 
the  said  commission,  may  proceed  not  only  at  tlie  denunciation,  but  also  of 
mere  office  :  And  also,  whether  ye  may  as  well  determine,  as  hear  the  said 
c.iuse. 


1.319. 


774;  THE    I-OLKTII    SESSION    AGAINST     UONXKK. 

Edward       I'oi'  fiiitluT  declaration  whereof  we  do  now  intei-])ret  and  declare,  tliat  our  full 

^^-      mind  and  pleasure,  by  the  advice  aforesaid,  was  by  our  said  commission,  and 

.    .       now  is,  that  you  sliould  proceed  as  well  by  mere  office,  as  also  by  the  way  of 

■'  ■     ■     denunciation,  and  by  either  of  them,  or  by  any  other  ways  or  means  at  your  dis- 

.  cretions,  whereby  the  truth  and  merits  of  the  cause  may  be  most  speedily  and 

best  known ;  and  that  ye  might  and  may  as  well  finally  determine  as  hear  the 

said  matters ;  in  all  your  orders  and  doings  cutting  away  all  vain  and  su])er- 

fluous  delays,  and  having  respect  to  the  only  truth  of  the  matter.     And  this 

our  declaration  we  send  unto  you  of  our  sure  knowledge  and  mere  motion,  by 

the  advice  aforesaid ;  su])plying  all  default,  ceremony,  and  point  of  tiie  law, 

which  hath,  shall,  or  may  arise  of  your  doings  by  reason  of  any  default  of  words 

in  our  said  former  commission  or  any  part  thereof,  any  law,   statute,   or  act  to 

the  contrary  notwithstanding.     And  therefore  we  will  and  command  you  to 

proceed  in  the  said  matters  accordingly,  as  well  to  out  aforesaid  commission  as 

this  our  declaration;  and  so   fail  ye  not.     In  witnesu  wliereof  we  have  made 

these  our  letters  patent. 

At  Hampton-court,  the  seventeenth  day  of  September,  in  the  third 
year  of  our  reign. 

THE    I'OURTII    SESSION^    AGAINST    BONNER,    BISHOP    OF    LONDON, 

BEFORE   THE   KINg's  COMMISSIONERS,    IN    THE   GREAT    HALL 

AT  LAMBETH,   THE  EIGHTEENTH   OF   SEPTEMBER. 

After  this  declaration  being  sent  down  and  received  from  the  king, 
the  bishop  of  London  (according  to  the  commissioners'  assignment 
the  Monday  before)  appeared  again  before  tlicm  upon  Wednesday 
the  18th  of  Se))teniber,  in  the  great  hall  at  Lambeth ;  Avhere  under 
his  Avontcd  protestation,  first  he  declared,  that  although  lie  had 
already  sufficiently  answered  all  things,  yet,  further  to  satisfy  the 
term  assigned  unto  him,  to  show  cause  why  he  ought  not  to  be  de- 
clared "  pro  confesso,"  upon  the  articles  theretofore  ministered  against 
him,  and  to  the  which  he  had  not  fully  answered,  he  had  then  a 
matter  in  writing  to  exhibit  unto  them,  why  he  ought  not  so  to  be 
declared,  which  he  read  there  openly ;  the  copy  and  words  whereof 
be  as  follow. 

*Matter*  exhibited  up  to  the  Commissioners  l)y  Bonner,   why  Jie 
ought  not  to  be  declared  ibr  cast  and  convict. 

I,  Edmund,  bishop  of  London,  under  protestation  heretofore  by  me  made 
before  you,  v.hicli  I  have  heretofore  rej)eatcd ;  and,  especially,  under  protes- 
tation of  the  nullity  and  invalidity,  injustice  and  iniijuity,  of  your  pretenscd  and 
unlawful  process  made  by  you  against  me ;  and,  especially,  against  your  pre- 
tenscd assignation  made  by  you  the  last  session  unto  me  appearing  in  your  pre- 
tensed  acts:  do  say,  that  your  said  assignation  is  unavailable,  nothing  worth  in 
law,  unlawful,  unjust,  and  unreasonable;  and  I,  therefore,  not  bound  by  the 
I  iw  to  obey  unto  [it],  for  just  and  reasonable  causes  hereafter  following.  First, 
it  is  true,  notorious,  and  manifest,  tliat  the  said  pretensed  assignation,  in  words 
and  j)rominciation,  was  made  by  you  sir  Thomas  Smith,  one  of  the  pretenscd 
commissioners  in  this  matter.  witlu)ut  express  consent  given  imto  you  by  your 
pretensed  colleagues  in  the  commission ;  or,  at  least,  he,  as  a  commissioner, 
did  proceed  herein  with  the  rest  of  the  said  colleagues,  and  did  indicte  the  acts, 
prescribing  to  the  actuary  or  scribe,  what  he  therein  shoidd  write. 

Item,  It  is  likewise  notorious  and  manifest,  that  the  said  colleagues  did,  in 
your  absence,  begin  to  sit  as  commissioners  and  judges,  by  virtue  of  the  said 
conmiission  pretended  to  be  sent  imto  you,  and  began  to  make  process  against 
me,  as  appeareth  in  the  acts  of  the  first  session  in  this  matter;  by  reason 
whereof  ye  ought  not  by  the  law  to  have  intermeddled  therein  otherwise  than 

(U  In  tills  session  Bonner  exhibiteth  more  matter  in  writing,  why  lie  ought  not  to  be  declared 
•  pro  coiifesso.' 

(•-')  Tills  appeal  of  bishop  Bonner,  taken  out  of  the  First  Kdition,  p.  709,  is  substituted  for  a 
brief  abstiacl  of  the  same  document  in  later  editions. — En. 


HIS    OliJKCTIONS    TO    THEIR    JUDGMENT.  775 

tlie  law  doth  suffer  you  to  do ;  which  ye  have  done  indeed  naughtily  and  un-  Edward 
lawfully,  contrary  to  justice  and  good  reason,  and  are  unmeet  to  be  commis-      ''^• 
sioner  against  me  in  tliis  behalf.  '  •    y~. 

Item,  It  is  likewise  true,  notorious  and  manifest,  that  the  answers  being  I'lq" 
already  given  by  me  fully,  lawfully,  and  sufficiently,  so  far  as  the  law  bindeth  me,  — ! — 11. 
as  well  to  the  pretensed  demniciation  in  that  matter,  as  also  to  all  and  singular 
articles,  that  in  any  wise  against  me  have  been  objected  in  this  behalf;  and 
noilung  at  the  least  wise  sufficient  and  good  in  law  alleged,  declared,  specified, 
or  apparent  to  the  contrary  in  any  specialty  or  ))articu'arity ;  by  reason  whereof 
I  ought  not  farther,  without  special  allegation,  declaration,  specification,  iind 
appearance,  to  make  other  or  more  special  answer  he  ?in,  no  cause  in  law  suffi- 
cient and  reasonable  compelling  and  enforcing  me  tliCi  junto.  1  am  not  bv  law 
bound  to  do  further  than  I  have  done,  referring  me  as  well  to  my  answers  given 
to  the  said  pretensed  denunciation  and  articles,  as,  also,  unto  the  king's  eccle- 
siastical laws,  used  and  observed  commonly  here  witliin  this  realm. 

Item,  It  is  likewise  true,  notorious,  and  manifest,  that  in  all  proceedings 
hitherto  ye  have  proceeded  so  extraordinarily  and  unduly  in  tiiis  matter,  that 
ye  have  confounded  all  kind  of  lawful  process ;  sometimes  proceeding  '  ad  de- 
juniciandum  ;'  sometimes  '  ex  officio  mero;'  sometimes  '  ex  officio  mixto;'  con- 
trary to  the  king's  ecclesiastical  laws,  and  contrary  also  to  the  commission 
directed  in  this  behalf;  referring  me  to  all  the  same.  And  it  may  he  said 
herein,  that  hitherto  ye  have  proceeded  against  me  'summarie,' against  tlie  true 
sense  of  the  word,  and  proceeded  also  '  cum  strepitu,'  but '  sine  figura  judicii.' 

Item,  It  is  likewise  true,  notorious,  and  manifest,  that  divers  of  the  articles 
pretensed  are  superfluous  and  impertinent,  not  relevinge,  tliough  they  were 
proved,  containing  in  thein  untruth  and  falsity  ;  some  also  be  obscure,  general, 
and  uncertain,  not  canynge  have  certain  answere  made  unto  them.  And  also 
others  be  depending  of  articles  being  denied,  or  at  the  least  way  qualified ;  some 
also  captious  and  deceitful,  to  bring  the  answer  into  a  snare;  some  also  con- 
taining matter  of  divers  sorts,  part  whereof  is  not  true,  but  false  ;  and  some  also 
being  articles  of  the  law,  and  such  sort  that,  by  the  king's  ecclesiastical  laws, 
a  subject  of  this  realm  is  not  bound  to  make  answer  unto  them,  but  lawfully 
may  refuse  and  deny  to  do  it,  by  reason  of  the  said  just  and  reasonable  causes 
being  in  this  behalf. 

Item,  It  is  likewise  true,  notorious,  and  manifest,  that  ye  sir  Thomas  Smith, 
when  I,  Edmund  bishop  of  London,  was  last  with  the  council  in  the  council- 
chamber  at  Whitehall :  ye  the  said  sir  Thomas,  after  the  departure  of  the  lord 
protector  from  the  said  council,  and  after  the  departure  of  the  rest  of  the  lords 
of  the  said  council,  did  write  yourself  certain  articles  or  injunctions,  amongst 
which  was  that  of  the  king's  majesty's  minority  and  his  authority  in  the  same, 
which  articles  or  injunctions  ye  writ  yourself;  and  afterwards,  also,  ye  copied 
them  upon  an  altar  or  table  within  the  said  council-chamber  ;  and  your  self,  and 
none  other,  did  then  write  the  same,  and  deliver  it  to  me.  By  reason  whereof 
it  cannot  be,  nor  is,  true,  that  which  in  the  conunission,  denunciation,  articles, 
and  other  things  is  deduced  and  objected  against  me  in  this  behalf;  referring 
me  as  well  to  the  tenor  of  the  said  commission,  denunciation,  injunctions,  and 
articles,  as  also  unto  my  allegations  and  answers  herein  made  unto  the  same, 
remaining  in  the  acts  of  this  cause  and  matter.* 


ylppt^ 


When  these  fond  and  frivolous  objections  were  thus  read,  tlic 
archbisliop,  seeing  his  inoidinatc  and  intolerable  contempt  towards 
them,  charged  him  very  sharply,  saying  thus  : 

'  My  lord  of  London,  if  I  had  sitten  here  only  as  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  The  into- 
it  had  been  your  part  to  have  used  yourself  more  lowlv,  obedientlv,  and  reve-  '"^ble 
rently  towards  me  than  you  have; 'but,  seeing  that  I,' with  mv  colleagues,  sit  and'im- 
here  now  as  delegates  from  the  king's  majesty,  I  nuist  tell  vou  plain,  you  have  verentbe- 
behaved  yourself  too,  too  much  inordinately.     For  at  every  time  that'we  have  of  b"""^ 
sitten  in  commission,  you  have  used  such  imseemly  fashions,  without  all  reve-  ner.re- 
rence  and  obedience,  giving  taunts  and  checks  as  well  unto  us,  with  divers  of  P''''^'^'^- 
the  servants  and  chaplains,  as  also  unto  certain  of  the  ancientest  that  be  here,  '^'^'^ 
calling  them  fools  and  daws,  with  such  like,  as  that  yoti  have  given  to  the  the'an"/- 
uuiltitude  an  intolerable  example  of  disobedience.     And  I  assure  you,  my  lord,  bisiiop. 


776  THK    FOURTH    SESSION    AGAINST    BONNF.K. 

Sdward  there  is  you,  and  one  other  bishop  whom  I  could  niinie,  that  have  used  yourselves 
yi-  so  contemptuously  and  disobediently,  as  the  like  1  think  hath  not  before  been 
.    p^     heard  of  or  seen ;  whereby  ye  laave  done  much  harm. 

1549.  At  these  words  the  gross  bishop  (a  beast,  a  man  might  justly  term 
Bonner's  liim)  Said  scomfully  to  the  archbishop,  "  You  show  yourself  to  be  a 
rw."'.'    meet  judge."  *  "... 

A  %ix        '^'lic  archbishop,  then  proceeding,  laid  to  his  charge  how  indiscreetly, 
the  last  day  in  the  chapel,  he  had  called  all  the  people  woodcocks. 

\Vhereunto  he  answered,  lliat  ihe  last  session  \V'illiani  Latinu-r,  one 
of  the  denouncers,  being  there  i)resent,  had  practised  with  the  audi- 
ence, that  when  he  lifted  up  his  hand  to  them,  they  should  (and  did 
as  it  were  by  a  token  given  them)  say  as  he  said,  and  do  as  he  did  ; 
as,  at  one  time,  upon  the  lifting  up  of  his  hand,  they  cried,  "  Nay, 
nay ;""  and  at  another  time,  "  Yea,  yea,*"  and  laughed  they  could 
not  tell  whereat ;  with  such  like  fashions. 
Vain  siis-  Unto  whicli  words  Latimer,  seeing  his  vain  suspicion,  replied, 
Bonner^  sayiug,  that  he  lifted  not  up  his  hand  at  any  time  but  only  to  cause 

them  to  hold  their  peace. 
The  Then  secretary  Smith  said  to  the  bishop,  that  in  all  his  writings 

KHcretary  ^"^  auswcrs  that  he  had  hitherto  laid  in,  he  would  not  once  acknow- 
smith.  ledge  them  as  the  king's  commissioners,  but  used  always  protestations, 
Avith  divers  ink-horn  and  naughty  terms,  calling  them  prctenscd  com- 
missioners, pretensed  delegates,  pretcnsed  conntiission,  pretensed 
articles,  pretensed  proceedings;  so  that  all  things  were  pretensed 
with  him. 

All  things      '  Indeed,'  said  secretary  Smith,  '  such  terms  the  proctors  of  churches  use,  to 

l)retense(l  {Jelay  matters  for  their  clients,  when  they  will  not  have  the  truth  known.     But 

with  Bon-  •'  ,       ,  1      1  ■       ■  •  •  •     •  •  1  1 

)ier,  that   Vou,  my  lord,  to  use  us  tlie  knii^  s  majesty  s  commissioners  witli  sucli  terms,  you 

made        <lo  therein  very  lewdly  and  naufrhtily.     And  I  pray  you  wliat  other  tiling  did  the 
iifm"^'      rebels  ?    For  when  letters  or  pardons  were  brought  them  from  the  king  and  his 
Bonner     coimcil,  they  would  not  credit  them,  but  said  they  were  none  of  the  king's  or  his 
and  the     council's,  but  gentlemen's  doings,  and  made  under  a  bush  ;  with  such  like 
rehels        terms.    But  now,  my  lord,  because  hitherto  we  cannot  make  you  confess  whether, 
pared.       in  your  sermon  that  you  preached,   j'e  omitted  the  article  touching  the  king's 
majesty's  authority  in  his  tender  age  or  not,  but  still  have  said  that  ye  will  not 
otherwise  answer  than   ye  have  done,  and  that  ye  have  already  sufficiently 
answered  (with  many  stich  delays),  so  as  we  can  by  no  means  induce  you  to 
confess  plainly  what  you  did,  yea  or  nay  ;  therefore,  1  say,  to  the  intent  we  may 
come  to  the  truth,  we  have  dilated  the  matter  more  at  large,  and  have  drawn 
out  other  articles  whereunto  you  shall  bo  sworn  ;  and  then  I  trust,  you  will  dally 
with  us  no  more  as  you   Imve  done :  for,  although  ye  make  your  answers  in 
writing,  yet  you  shall  be  examined  by  us,  and  make  your  answers  by  mouth  to 
the  same  articles;  or  else  you  shall  do  worse.      Indeed  I  do  not,  as  I  said,  dis- 
commend your  protestations  and  terms  of  law,  if  it  were  in  a  young  proctor  that 
would  help  his  client's  cause  ;  but  in  you,  it  may  not  be  suffered  so  to  use  the 
king's  commissoners.' 

Newar-  Then  did  the  delegates  minister  unto  him  certain  new  articles  and 
irijunc""  injimctious,  and  did  there  onerate  him  with  a  corporal  oath  in  form 
nUtcred  ^^  ^^'^^■>  ^^  iTiakc  a  full  and  true  answer  thereunto.  The  bishop,  not- 
to  Bon-  withstanding,  still  (according  to  his  wonted  manner)  under  his  Ibrnier 
protestation,  protested  of  the  nullity  and  invalidity  of  these  articles, 
injunctions,  and  process,  desiring  also  a  copy  thereof,  with  a  compe- 
.^«sk""d  ^"^"^  time  to  answer  thereunto.  To  whom  the  judges  decreed  a  copy, 
'/""to"'  t'oiimiiiuiling  him  to  come  to  Ids  examination  to  the  arclibishop  the 
ttpiienr.      next  tlav  at  ciiilit  (»f  the  clock  before  noon. 


HIS    INFORMATION    AGATNST    LATIMER.  77  ( 

Then  the  commissioners  did  receive  for  witness  upon  these  new  Eduard 

articles  now  ministered  unto  the  bishop,  sir  John  Mason,  knight, -— 

sir  Thomas  Chalenor,  knifrht.  Master  William  Cecil,  Armiwel  Wade,    -^-D. 
and  William  Hunnings,  clerks  to  the  king^s  majesty's  council,  M'hom      •* "  • 
they  onerated  with  a  corporal   oath  in   the   presence  of  the  bishop,  '^^^'^ 
who,  still  protesting  of  the  nullity  of  their  receiving  and  swearing,  against 
objected  against  them  and  their  sayings  ;  and  therewith,  repeating  '""' 
his  interrogatories  already  ministered,  said,  he  had  more  to  minister 
by  to-morrow  at  eight  of  the  clock. 

The  same  day  and  time  likewise  the  bishop  exliil)ited  rnito  the 
commissioners  an  information,  or  rather  cavillation,  against  William 
Latimer,  which  also  I  thought  to  impart  unto  the  reader. 

*'riie '  Information  given  against  William  Latimer,  Priest  of  Saint    Ay^'Lu. 
Laurence  Poultney,  by  Edmund,  Bishop  of  London,  the  eighteenth 
day  of  September,  a.d.  1549. 

In  the  said  act  and  session,  Edmund  bisliop  of  London  giveth  information 
and  saith :  that  that  said  William  Latimer,  priest — tending  the  good  and 
tranquillity  of  this  realm  of  England,  as  he  saith,  and  that  the  same  is  very 
greatly  and  manifestly  hindered  and  impeached,  when  that  any  of  the  king's 
majesty's  people  and  subjects  do  believe  or  say,  that  the  king's  majesty,  our 
sovereign  lord  in  his  minority  hath  not  full  power  and  authority  royal,  as  fully 
and  justly  as  when  his  majesty  doth  come  to  full  and  perfect  age  :  and,  likewise, 
that  it  is  so  hindered  and  impeached,  when  any  of  the  king's  majesty's  said 
jieople  and  subjects  doth  believe  or  say,  that  the  king's  said  people  and  subjects 
are  not  bound  to  obey  the  king's  majesty  in  his  said  minority — hath,  of  late,  in 
open  audience  reported  and  said,  that  the  said  William  Latimer  hath,  with  his 
ears,  heard  divers  persons  of  this  realm,  at  sundry  and  divers  times,  unreve- 
rently,  inobediently,  and  not  faithfully,  speak  of  the  king's  majesty — that  now 
is,  words  in  effect  and  substance  as  followeth,  or  such  like:  'Tush  !  the  king,' 
meam'ng  the  king  of  England  that  now  is,  '  is  hut  a  babe  or  child  :  what  laws 
can  he  make?  or  what  can  he  do  in  his  minority?  Let  him  liave  a  toast  and 
butler,  or  bread  and  milk;  and  that  is  more  meet  for  him,  than  to  make  laws 
or  statutes  to  bind  us  to  obey  them.  We  are  not  bound  to  obey,  till  he  be  past 
Ills  minority,  and  come  to  his  full  and  perfect  age.' 

And  those  words  were  spoken  before  you,  my  lord  of  Canterbury,  my  lord 
of  Rochester,  Master  Thomas  Smith,  and  Master  William  May,  by  the  mouth 
of  the  said  William  Latimer  at  your  last  session  ;  and  the  said  William  Latimer 
was  neither  controlled  by  any  of  you  for  these  words  ne  any  of  them,  ne  yet 
commanded  to  bring  in  such  ])ersons  as  had  uttered  and  spoken  the  said  words, 
but  passed  in  silence:  saving  that  I,  the  said  Edmund,  did  speak  against  the 
said  William  Latimer  in  this  behalf,  telling  him  that  I  would  detect  and  de- 
nounce hereof.  By  all  which  appeareth  that  the  said  William  Latimer  hath 
long  concealed,  and  not  opened  the  words  aforesaid,  in  such  places,  and  to  such 
persons,  as  of  boundcn  duty  he  ought  and  should ;  but  kept  the  persons  and 
sayings  secret,  cither  not  taking  this  matter  of  such  importance  as  he  pre- 
tended, either  else  unfaithfully  and  imtruly  behaving  himself  towards  the 
king's  majesty  and  his  council ;  worthy,  therefore,  to  be  convented  and  punished, 
with  his  aiders  and  abettors,  favourers  and  councillors.* 


new 
term 


These  vain  cavillations  ended,  the  commissioners  for  that  day  finished  a 
their  session,  assigning  the  bishop  to  appear  in  that  same  place  again  atsipied 
upon   Monday  then  next  following,  between  the  hours  of  six  and  fg""""^'^'' 
nine,  in  the  forenoon,  then  and  there  to  show  a  final  cause  why  he 
should  not  be  declared  "  pro  confesso.^'     And  so  delivering  him  a 
copy  of  the  articles,  they  departed  ;  the  contents  whereof  ensue  : 

(MA  brief  summary  of  this  information  being  all  Uiat  is  inserted  in  recent  editions,  the  above  is 
extracted  from  the  First  Edition,  p.  712.— Ed. 


7T8  TilE    FOUKTH    SESSION"    ACAINST     BOXXKK. 


Edward 

n. 


Articles  and  Positions  given  by  the  King's  Commissioners  to  tlio 
A.I).  liishop  of  London,  to  be  answered  by  him  jointly  and  severally 
^•'"^t^-        in  every  point  the  second  time. 

See 

Api^di*.  J  'pijjj^  yg  ^^,;^•^•^,  sent  for  to  the  lord  protector's  grace,  and  the  rest  of  the 
council,  and  came  thither  into  the  court  at  Westminster  the  tenth  of  August, 
or  some  other  day  of  the  same  month. 

II.  Item,  That  at  the  same  time  the  lord  protector  and  divers  other  of  the 
king's  nia.jesty's  privj'  council  sitting  in  council,  ye  were  called  in ;  and  there 
the  said  lord  protector  did,  on  the  king's  majesty's  behalf,  declare  unto  you 
divers  faults  and  abuses  which  were  found  in  you,  and  gave  you  strait  charge 
to  amend  them ;  adding  threatening,  that  else  you  should  be  otherwise  looked 
unto. 

III.  Item,  That  the  said  lord  protector's  grace  did  declare  unto  you,  for  better 
admonition  and  amendment  of  you,  that  you  should  have,  from  the  king's 
majesty,  by  his  advice  and  the  rest  of  the  privy  coimcil,  certain  articles  and 
injunctions,  to  observe  and  follow,  given  you  in  writing. 

IV.  Item,  That  there  and  then  the  said  lord  protector  commanded  sir  Thomas 
Smith  knight,  secretary  to  the  king's  majesty,  to  read  a  certain  ])aper  book  of 
injunctions  and  articles  luito  you,  the  said  secretary  standing  at  the  council- 
table's  end,  and  you  standing  by  and  hearing  the  same. 

V.  Item,  That  the  said  lord  pi-otector  there  and  then  willed  certain  things  in 
the  said  book  of  injunctions  to  be  reformed,  as  whereas  ye  were  appointed  to 
preach  sooner,  at  your  request  it  was  appointed  unto  you  to  preach  the  Sunday 
three  weeks  after  the  date  of  the  said  writing. 

VI.  Item,  That  in  the  said  articles  the  lord  protector's  grace  found  fault, 
because  an  article  or  commandment  unto  you  set  forth  and  declared  of  the 
king's  majesty's  authority  now  in  his  young  age  and  of  his  laws  and  statutes  in 
the  same  time,  was  omitted  ;  and  therefore,  cither  immediately  before  you  came 
into  the  council  chamber,  or  you  being  present  and  standing  by,  commanded 
the  said  secretary  Smith  to  put  it  in  writing,  and  annex  it  to  the  rest  of  the 
articles. 

VII.  Item,  That  the  said  secretary  Smith,  then  and  there  did,  immediately 
upon  commaiulment,  write  into  the  said  book  or  paper,  wherein  tlie  rest  of  tlie 
articles  were  written,  the  said  article,  namely.  You  shall  also  set  forth  in  your 
sermon,  tliat  the  authority  of  our  royal  power  is  (as  truth  it  is)  of  no  less  autho- 
rity ami  force  in  this  our  young  age,  than  was  that  of  any  of  our  predecessors, 
though  the  same  were  nuich  elder,  as  may  appear  by  example  of  Josias  and 
other  young  kings  in  the  Scripture;  and  therefore  all  our  subjects  to  be  no 
less  bound  to  the  obedience  of  our  precepts,  laws,  and  statutes,  than  if  we  were 
of  thirty  or  forty  years  of  age. 

VIII.  Item,  That  the  lord  protector  did  so  deliver  you  the  book  or  pa])er, 
willing,  first,  the  said  secretary  Smith  to  amend  all  things  as  he  had  apjiointed. 

IX.  Item,  That  ye  then  and  there  did  promise  to  the  lord  protector's  grace, 
that  ye  would  observe  and  fulfil  all  in  the  said  injunctions  and  articles  con- 
tained. 

X.  Item,  That  all  things  in  the  said  book  pntten  and  mentioned  by  the  said 
secretary  Smith,  and  the  same  so  read  to  yon  by  him,  and  you  first  agreeing 
that  all  that  was  by  him  so  written  was  by  the  lord  protector's  appointment, 
the  said  book  was  so  delivered  unto  you  then  and  there,  by  the  said  secretary 
Smith  in  the  council  cluunber. 

XI.  Item,  That  you  have  the  said  book  in  your  possession,  or  else  know 
where  it  is,  the  true  copy  whereof  in  effect  is  annexed  to  these  articles. 

XII.  Item,  That  ye  were  commanded  in  the  same  injunctions  to  jireach  the 
Sunday  three  weeks  after  the  delivery  thereof  at  Paul's,  and  there  to  treat  U])i)n 
certain  articles,  as  is  specified  in  the  said  book  of  injiuictions,  and  esjiccialiy 
the  said  article,  beginning,  'Ye  shall  also  set  forth,' and  ending, 'thirty  or 
forty  years  of  age.' 

XIII.  Item,  That  for  the  accomplishment  of  part  of  the  said  injunctions  and 
commandment,  you  did  preach  the  first  day  of  September  last  past  at  Paul's 
cross. 

XIV.  Item,    That   at   the   said  sermon,   contrary  to    your   injunctions,  ye 


ARTICLES    GIVEX    BY    THE    COMMISSIONERS.  779 

omitted  and  left  out  the  said  article,  beginning,  '  Ye  shall  also  set  forth  in  your  Edward 

sermon,'  &c.,  and  ending,  *  thirty  or  forty  years  of  age.'  ^^- 

XV.  Ye  shall  also   answer  whether  ye  think  and  believe   that  the  king's  ^  p 

majesty's  subjects  be  bound  to  obey  as  well  the  laws,  statutes,  proclamations,  1549' 

and  other  ordinances  made  now  in  this  young  age  of  the  king's  majesty,  as '_ 

the  laws,  statutes,  proclamations,  and  ordinances  made  by  his  highness's  pro- 
genitors. 

These  articles  being  thus  ministered  to  the  said  bishop  of  London,  .i,.pZi,z. 
the  next  day  being  Thursday  and  the  19th  of  September,  the  fore- 
named  commissioners  sat  in  the  archbishop's  chamber  of  presence  at 
Lambeth,  attending  the  coming  of  the  bishop  of  London  ;  before  wliom 
there  appeared  Robert  Johnson,  the  bishop's  registrar,  and  there  did 
declare  unto  the  commissioners,  that  the  bishop  his  master  could  not 
at  that  time  ])ersonally  appear  before  them  •without  great  danger  of 
his  bodily  health,  because  that  he  feared  to  fall  into  a  fever  by  reason  Bonner, 
of  a  cold  that  he  had  taken  by  too  much  over-watching  himself  the  a'fever,"^ 
last  night  before,  whereby  he  was  compelled  to  keep  his  bed  :  never-  could  not 
theless,  if  he  could  without  danger  of  his  bodily  health,  he  would  not 
appear  before  them  the  same  day  at  afternoon.     This  excuse  the  ''pp^^''- 
judges  were  content  to  take  in  good  part.     Yet,  said  master  secretary 
Smitli,  if  he  were  sick  indeed,  the  excuse  was  reasonable,  and  to  be 
allowed  ;  "'  but,"  quoth  he,  "  I  promise  you  my  lord  hath  so  dallied 
with  us,  and  used  hitherto  such  delays,  that  we  may  mistrust  that 
this  is  but  a  feigned  excuse  :  howbeit,  upon  your  faithful  declaration, 
we  are  content  to  tarry  until  one  of  the  clock  at  afternoon."    And  so 
they  did,  willing  Master  Johnson  to  signify  then  unto  them,  whether 
the  bishop  could  appear  or  not. 

At  which  hour  Robert  Johnson  and  Richard  Rogers,  gentlemen  pretend- 
of  the  bishop's  chamber,  appeared  again  before  the  commissioners,  hisfe^vrj". 
declaring  that  (for  the  causes  afore  alleged)  their  master  could  not 
appaar  at  that  time  neither.     Whereupon   master  secretary  Smith 
said  unto  them, 

'  My  lord  of  London  your  master  hath  used  us  very  homely,  and  sought  His  ex- 
delays  hitherto  ;  and  now,  perhaps,  perceiving  these  last  articles  to  touch  the  ^use  not 
quick,  and  therefore  loath  to  come  to  his  answer,  he  feigneth  himself  sick.    But,  taken  by 
because  he  shall  not  so  deceive  us  any  more,  we  will  send  the  knight  marshal  the  cum- 
unto  him,  willing  him,  if  he  be  sick  indeed,  to  let  him  alone,  for  that  is  a  ""g^*'""' 
reasonable  excuse  ;  but,  if  he  be  not  sick,  then  to  bring  him  forthwith  to  us : 
for  I  promise  you  he  shall  not  use  us  as  he  hath  done  ;  we  will  not  take  it  at  his 
hands.     And,  therefore,  master  Johnson  (said  he),  you  do  the  part  of  a  trusty 
servant  as  becometh  you ;  but  it  is  also  your  part  to  show  my  lord  his  stub- 
born heart  and  disobedience,  which  dotli  liim  more  harm  tlian  he  is  aware  oi". 
What!  thinketh  he  to  stand  with  a  king  in  his  own  realm?     Is  this  the  part  A  pood 
of  a  subject  ?     Nay,  I  ween  we  shall  have  a  new  Thomas  Becket.     Let  him  ?fo'"""J,'t 
take  heed ;  for  if  he  play  these  parts,  he  may  fortune  to  be  made  shorter  by  the  to  i5on- 
head.     He  may  appeal  if  he  think  good  ;    but  whither  ?     To  the  bishop  of  "'^'■.''>' 
Rome  ?  So  he  may  iielp  himself  forwards.   I  am  sure  he  cannot  appeal  but  to  the 
same  king,  who  hath  made  us  his  judges,  and  to  the  bench  of  his  council ;  and 
how  they  will  take  this  matter  when  they  hear  ol  it,  1  doubt  not.      He  woukl 
make  men  believe,  that  he  were  called  before  us  for  preaching  his  opinion  of 
the  sacrament,  -wherein  I  assure  you  he  did  both  falsely  and  naughtily  ;  yea 
and  lewdly  ;  and  more  than  became  him ;  and  more  than  he  had  in  command- 
ment to  do;  for  he  was  not  willed  to  speak  of  that  matter,  and  perhaps  he  may 
hear  more  of  that  hereafter :  but  yet  we  will  lay  no  such  thing  to  his  charge, 
and  therefore  v.-c  will  not  have  him  to  delay  us  as  he  doth.' 


780  TIIK     FOIRTII    SI:SSI0X    AGAIXST    BONSKn. 

£iiirtird       'I'liis  ciuk-J,  the  delegates  notwitlistanding  decreed  to  tarry  again 
■_.  for  liim  until  two  of  the  clock  at  afternoon   the  next   dav,   being 
.■\.D.    Fridav,  and  the  20th  of  September. 


WW «.rf.i.  ^Interrogatories  *  deduced  and  ministered  by  Bonner,  the  second 
time,  against  the  Witnesses  aforenamed  and  assigned ;  for  them 
to  be  deposed  upon  by  the  Commissioners. 

I.  First,  If  they,  or  anj'  of  them,  depose  upon  the  first  article  and  position, 
thus  bcginnirif^ :  '  That  ye  were  sent,' &c.,  and  ending  thus:  '  of  tlie  same 
month  :'  ht  them,  in  virtue  of  tlieir  oath,  he  examined,  whether  that  they 
know  or  believe  surely,  that  that  writing  of  articles  and  injunctions,  which  sir 
Thomas  Smith  knight,  one  of  the  ])rinci])al  secretaries  to  the  king's  majesty, 
saitli,  was  delivered  by  the  hands  of  the  lord  protector's  grace  in  the  council- 
chamber,  to  me  the  bishop  of  London,  had,  amongst  other  things,  this  clause  fol- 
lowing :  '  Given  at  our  palace  at  AVestminster  the  seventh  day  of  August,  in  tlie 
tliird  year  of  our  reign.'  And  whether  they  know  or  believe,  that  there  were 
any  other  articles  and  injunctions  besides  that  writing  bearing  the  said  date  ; 
and,  if  they  say  so,  let  them  be  incpiired  and  examined  upon  their  oath,  of  the 
whole  tenor  thereof,  and  every  part  and  parcel  of  the  same,  with  the  date 
thereof,  seal,  subscription,  sign,  and  other  circumstances  expedient  for  know- 
ledge in  this  behalf:  and  let  them  give  a  sufficient  cause  of  their  knowledge 
herein,     Et  interrogetiir  conjunctim,  divisim,  et  de  quolibet. 

II.  Item,  Whether  they,  or  any  of  them,  do  know  or  credibly  have  heard 
say,  that  I,  the  said  bishop,  received  from  the  king's  majesty,  by  the  liands  of 
the  lord  protector's  grace,  sitting  in  the  council-chamber  at  council  with  the 
rest  of  the  lords  of  the  council  the  tenth  of  August,  certain  injimctions  to  be 
done  and  followed  by  me  the  said  bishop,  and  articles  by  me  to  be  preached. 
Et,  &-C. 

III.  Item,  In  case  they,  or  any  of  them,  do  depose  upon  the  contents  of  the 
second  article,  beginning  thus:  '  Item,  that  at,"  &c. ;  and  ending  thus,  'I 
looked  unto:'  let  tlieni  be  examined  in  virtue  of  their  oath,  if  they  know  cer- 
tainly the  time  touclied  in  the  said  article,  and  whether  it  beof  the  seventh 
of  August  or  of  the  tenth  thereof;  or  of  what  other  special  time,  with  causes 
of  their  knowledge  therein;  and  whether  the  declaration  touched  in  tlie  said 
article  was  by  mouth,  or  in  writing;  and  of  the  tenor  thereof:  with  declaration 
of  the  former  words  in  that  behalf,  and  who  were  jnesent  thereat.     Et,  8cc. 

IV.  Item,  In  case  they,  or  any  of  them,  do  depose  upon  the  third  article,  let 
them  in  virtue  of  their  oath  be  examined  of  the  time  and  place  thereof,  and 
what  should  be  the  articles  and  injunctions  in  every  part ;  the  date  thereof, 
and  causes  of  their  knowledge  therein,  and  who  and  how  many  were  there 
present.     Et,  &c. 

V.  Item,  In  case  the}',  or  any  of  them,  do  depose  upon  the  contents  of  the 
fourth  article,  let  them  be  examined  as  before,  whether  that  pretcnsed  paper  or 
book  of  instructions  and  articles  mentioned  in  the  said  article  was  the  selfsame 
in  all  points,  that  is  spoken  of  in  the  first  interrogatory  ;  and  whether  the  said 
paper  or  book  was  signed  with  the  king's  majesty's  hand,  or  sealed  with  any 
his  grace's  seal  or  signet,  or  subscribed  with  any  of  the  hands  of  the  king's 
majesty's  council ;  and  let  them  give  cause  of  their  knowledge,  and  who  and 
liow  many  were  present  thereat,  and  of  the  time. 

VI.  Item,  In  case  they,  or  any  of  them,  do  depose  upon  the  contents  of  the 
fifth  article,  let  them  and  every  of  tliem  be  interrogated  and  examined  in  virtue 
of  their  oath,  wliether  the  said  book  was  delivered  to  me  the  said  hisiiop,  or 
not ;  and  of  the  time  thereof,  with  causes  of  their  knowledge  ;  and  how  many 
and  who  were  present  thereat,  and  of  the  special  place  wherein  it  was  done. 

VII.  Item,  In  case  they,  or  anj'  of  them,  do  depose  upon  the  contents  of 
the  sixth  article,  let  them  be  examined  as  before,  whether  any  such  article  was 
written  and  delivered  to  me,  the  council  sitting  within  the  council-chamber; 
and  of  the  time  thereof,  with  causes  of  their  knowledge  ;  and  how  many  and 
who  were  present  thereat,  and  of  the  special  place  wherein  it  was  done. 

1.1)  For  these  interrof;atorics  see  Edition  1563,  pp.  712,  713.— Ed. 


INTKKKOGATORIKS    >UN1STEIIKD    BY    HIM. 


781 


VIII.  Item,   In  case  they,  or  any  of  them,  do  depose    upon  the  seventh  Edumrd 
article,  let  them,  in  virtue  of  their  oath,  be  examined  of  the  special  time  and       ^'^- 
place  ;  and  wliether,  at  the  delivery  thereof,  the  lord  protector  or  the  rest  of    ^  j-j 
the  council  were  then  present,  or  not ;  with  the  causes  of  their  knowledge.  1549 

IX.  Item,  If  they,  or  any  of  them,  do  depose  upon  the  contents  of  the  eighth  

article,  let  them  be  examined  as  before,  whether  the  lord  protector  or  the  rest 

of  the  council  were  present  in  the  council-chamber,  or  departed  before  master 
secretary  Smith  had  the  article  touched  in  the  seventh  article  before  expressed, 
beginning  thus :  '  Item,  that  the  said  secretary,'  &c. ;  and  ending  thus,  '  forty 
years  of  age.' 

X.  Item,  Let  them,  and  every  of  them,  in  virtue  of  their  oath,  be  examined 
whether  I,  the  said  bishop,  at  any  time  that  motion  was  made  either  of  sermon 
to  be  made  by  me,  eitlier  else  of  articles  to  be  declared  by  me,  did  only  excuse 
mine  inability  for  lack  of  exercise :  but  also  added,  that  in  case  I  should  be  en- 
forced by  the  council  to  preach  or  declare,  I  would  do  the  best  I  could,  without 
further  ])romises,  or  taking  upon  me  to  do. 

XI.  Item,  If  they,  or  any  of  them,  do  depose  upon  the  tenth  article,  let 
them  be  examined  in  virtue  of  their  oath,  whether  the  things  mentioned  in  the 
said  article  were  put  into  the  book  and  amended,  the  lord  protector  and  the 
rest  of  the  council  being  present  or  absent ;  and  who  and  how  many  were  then 
present,  with  the  causes  of  their  knowledge  therein. 

XII.  Item,  If  they,  or  any  of  them,  do  depose  upon  the  eleventh  article,  let 
them  be  examined  in  virtue  of  their  oath,  whether  they  know,  think,  or  believe, 
that  that  book  which  is  in  my  possession,  or  else  known  where  it  is,  be  the  very 
true  book  that  was  delivered  in  this  behalf  inito  me  ;  and  whether  they  know, 
think,  or  believe,  that  the  copy  annexed  to  the  articles  be  a  true  copy  thereof, 
in  all  words  and  sentences  agreeable  unto  the  same  ;  giving  causes  of  their 
knowledge  therein. 

XIII.  Item,  If  they,  or  any  of  them,  depose  upon  the  contents  of  the 
twelfth  article,  let  them  be  examined  in  virtue  of  their  oath,  by  whom  I  was  so 
commanded,  as  in  the  article  is  contained ;  by  what  words,  in  what  place, 
before  whom,  in  writing  or  by  mouth,  at  what  time  and  after  what  sort ;  giving 
causes  of  their  knowledge  therein. 

XIV.  Item,  If  they,  or  any  of  them,  do  depose  upon  the  contents  of  the 
thirteenth  article,  let  them  be  examined  as  before,  whether  they  or  any  of  them 
did  hear  me  preach;  when  came  they  to  my  preaching;  where  did  they  stand; 
what  words  and  sentences  they  then  heard ;  who  was  with  them  there  as  con- 
tests ;  with  cause  of  their  knowledge  ;  and  how  many  of  their  acquaintance  were 
then  present. 

XV.  Item,  If  they,  or  any  of  them,  do  depose  upon  the  contents  of  the 
fourteenth  article,  let  them  be  examined,  in  virtue  of  their  oath,  how  and  by 
what  means  they  know  it  was  so ;  and  whether  of  a  malicious  set  purpose,  or 
else  by  forgetfulness. 

XVI.  Item,  If  they,  or  any  of  them,  do  depose  upon  the  fifteenth  and  last 
article,  let  them  be  examined  as  before,  whether  they  be  lawyers  or  no;  specially 
whether  they  know  certainly  tlie  laws,  statutes,  and  ordinances  of  this  realm  in 
tins  l)ehalf  or  no;  giving  sufficient  causes  of  their  knowledge  in  this  behalf. 

XVII.  Item,  Touching  Master  Cicell,  one  of  the  pretensed  wiines,  let  him 

be  examined  in  virtue  of  his  oath,  whether  the  eighteenth  day  of  September  ^„,:Xrf,r. 
l.')49,  in  open  audience  in  the  court  kept  in  the  Great  Hall  at  Lambeth,  he, 
the  said  Master  Cecil,  did  not  openly,  and  with  vehemence,  report  and  say,  that 
I,  the  bishop  of  London,  was  the  most  inobedient  and  wilful  that  he  had  seen 
or  heard  of,  and  one  that  most  evil  behaved  himself  to  the  commissioners ; 
with  other  words  unseemly  then  spoken :  specifying  the  said  words,  and  to 
whom  they  were  spoken ;  and  how  many  and  who  answered  unto  them,  and 
what  they  said.* 

THT:    fifth    action    or    process    the   twentieth    of   SEPTEM- 
BER,   AGAINST    BONNER    BISHOP    OF    LONDON,    BEFORE 
THE    king's    COMMISSIONERS. 

At  which  (lay  and  time  the  bishop  appeared  himself  personally 
before  them   in  the  same  Chamber  of  Presence ;  where  first  he  did 


782  TIIK    FIFTH    SESSION    AGAIXST    HOXNKl!. 

Edward  exliibit  liis  answers  unto  tlie  last  articles  ministered  nnto  liim  the 
eighteenth  of  September ;  the  contents  •whereof  hcreiuuler  follow: 


A.D. 

1549. 


The  Answer  of  the  said  Bishop  of  London  made  unto  the  Articles 
Apj7',hx.  ministered  unto  him  the  second  time. 

The  answers  of  me,  Edmund  bishop  of  London,  imder  mine  accustomed 
protestation  given  unto  tlie  articles  of  late  ministered  and  exhibited  against  me 
here  in  this  court;  with  special  protestation  also,  that  I  do  not  intend  in  anv 
wise  to  make  answer  to  any  of  the  said  articles  otherwise  than  the  law  of  this 
realm  doth  bind  me  to  do,  nor  to  speak  or  say  contrary  to  any  thing  that  in 
my  former  answers  I  have  said  or  done;  and  that  if  it  so  chance  me  to  do,  it 
is  not,  nor  shall  it  be,  with  my  good  will  or  full  consent ;  and  that  so  soon  as 
I  shall  perceive  it,  I  intend  to  revoke  it,  and  so  now  as  then,  and  then  as  now, 
do  so  in  that  case  revoke,  to  all  honest  and  lawful  purposes. 

To  the  first  article  I  do  answer  and  say,  that  there  was  a  messenger,  whose 
name  I  know  not,  that  came  unto  me  to  Fulham,  as  I  now  remember,  but  I  do 
not  remember  the  day  thereof;  and  he  said  that  my  lord  protector's  grace  re- 
quired me  to  come  by  and  by  to  speak  with  him.  And  thereupon,  having 
made  the  said  messenger  to  break  liis  fast,  I  repaired  to  tlie  court  at  West- 
minster; but  not  upon  the  tenth  day  of  August,  but  some  other  day  of  the  said 
month. 

To  the  second  article  I  do  say,  that  it  is  obscure,  uncertain,  and  over  general, 
especially  in  those  words  'at  the  same  time,'  which  may  be  referred  to  the 
tenth  of  August,  and  then  answer  already  is  made  thereunto ;  and  it  may  be 
referred  to  some  other  day  of  the  said  month  of  August,  either  before  the  tenth 
of  August,  or  after.  And  because  it  remaineth  undeclared,  I  am  not  boimd  in 
law  to  answer  xmto  it,  neither  yet  to  these  words  and  sentences  in  the  said 
article,  to  wit,  '  then,  and  there,'  for  they,  without  declaration,  are  uncertain, 
obscure,  and  general ;  and  I,  before  the  specilication  and  declaration  thereof, 
not  bound  herein  to  make  an  answer,  especially  having  already  made  full  and 
sulhcient  answer  in  this  matter,  according  to  the  commission,  as  I  do  take  it, 
and  according  mito  the  law ;  which  also  willeth,  that  if  a  certain  answer  be 
looked  for,  the  position  and  article  nuist  before  be  certain. 
He  an-  To  the  third,   fourth,  fifth,  sixth,   seventh,   eighth,    ninth,    tenth,  eleventh, 

Bwereth  twelfth,  thirteenth,  and  fourteenth  articles,  he  answereth  all  after  one  manner 
in^agene-  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^j^^^g  .  'pj^^jj^  jj  doth  depend  on  the  articles,  to  which  for  causes 
aforesaid,  he  saith,  he  is  not  bound  in  law  to  make  answer,  especially  liaving 
already  made.  Saving  that  in  the  sixth  he  addeth  thereunto,  that  he  at  no 
time  heard  the  lord  protector  find  fault,  nor  conmianded,  as  is  deduced  in  the 
said  article,  so  far  as  he  doth  find.  Also  saving  the  seventh  article,  where  he 
addeth,  '  Nevertheless  confessing  and  acknowledging,  with  heart  and  mouth, 
the  king's  majesty's  authority  and  regal  power  and  minority,  as  well  and  full 
as  in  his  majority.' 

Also  saving  the  eighth,  ninth,  tenth,  and  eleventh  articles,  where  he  addeth, 
'  As  they  be  deduced,  they  are  not  true ;  as  appeareth  in  conferring  one  with 
another.' 

To  the  twelfth  and  fourteenth  articles,  he  addeth,  '  As  they  be  deduced,  they 
are  not  true  ;'  confessing,  nevertheless,  the  king's  majesty's  authority  and  power 
regal,  as  before  is  exjjressed. 

To  the  fifteenth  article  he  answereth  and  saith,  that  it  is  a  position  in  law, 
and  that  vet  both  now  and  heretofore  he  hath  made  answer  thereunto  in  eifect 
and  substance,  as  appeareth  in  his  former  answers,  and  so  shall  do  always 
according  to  the  law  and  his  bounden  duty,  acknowledging,  as  he  hath  already 
done,  the  king's  majesty's  regal  power  in  his  minority,  to  be  no  less  tlian  in  his 
majority ;  and  the  subjects  bound  to  obey  imto  his  grace,  his  laws,  statutes,  and 
ordinances,  and  his  said  authority,  as  well  in  his  minority  as  in  his  majority ; 
not  allowing,  but  expressly  condemning  the  opinion  of  ail  rebels  holding  the 
contrary. 

After  this,  perceiving  that  master  secretary  Smith  Avas  somewhat 
more  quick  with  him  than  others  of  the  commissioners,  and  that  he 


HIS    RECUSATION'    OF    SIR    THOMAS    SMITH.  783 

would  not  sufFer  him  any  longer  to  dally  out  the  matter  with  his  E,hrard 

vain  quiddities  and  subtleties  in  law,  but  ever  earnestly  urged  him  to 1_ 

go  directly  to  his  matter,  and  tlierewithal  sometimes  sharply  rebuking  A.  D. 
him  for  his  evil  and  stubborn  behaviour  towards  them  ;  Bonner,  to  ^^'i^- 
deface  his  authority  (as  he  thought),  did  also  then  exhibit  in  writing  Bonner 
a  recusation  of  the  secretary "'s  judgment  against  him  ;  the  form  and  secretary 
manner  whereof,  as  he  exhibited  it  unto  the  judges,  I  thought  here  beWs'" 
also  to  exhibit  unto  the  reader  as  hereunder  followeth  :  j"''s«- 

The  Recusation  of  the  Judgment  of  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  made  by  jpp/ndii. 
the  Bishop  of  London  the  first  time. 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.     Forasmuch  as  equity,  natural  reason,  and  all  Causes 
good  laws,  do  require  that  judges  shall  be  of  that  integrity,  wisdom,  circum-  ^^^y  '"^ 
spection,  learning,  and  indifterency,  that,  exercising  the  office  and  room  of  a  secreury 
judge,  tliey  may  and  sliall  do  it  without  hatred,  malice,  or  grudge  against  any  Smith. 
person  convented  or  called  before  them ;    uprightly,  sincerely,  and  duly  exe- 
cuting and  doing  their  ofHce  unto  them  in  any  wise  committed :  and  foiasmuch 
also  as  all  judgments  and  process  ought  to  have  their  due  course,  and  proceed 
without  suspicion  or  corruption  in  any  wise :  and  finally,  forasmuch  as  very 
dangerous  it  is  to  appear  and  make  defence  before  an  incompetent  judge,  who 
commonly  and  accustomably,  of  private  and  unlawful  corrupt  aftection  to  the 
one  side,  and  for  malice,  hatred,  and  envy  borne  against  tlie  other  side,  rather 
serveth  his  carnal,  corrupt,  and  wilful  appetite,  than  by  any  thing  else  is  moved  to 
obedience  and  keeping  of  good  order,  law,  or  reason,  touching  him  that  is  con- 
vented  and  compelled  to  make  answer  against  his  will :  I  therefore,  Edmund  Bonner 
bishop  of  London,  having  perceived  and  felt  by  all  the  sayings,  proceedings,  cgp^lon"" 
and  doings  of  you  sir  Thomas  Smith,  knight,  one  of  the  two  principal  secretaries  ajjainst 
to  the  king's  majesty,  in  this  matter  attempted  and  moved  against  me,  that  ye  •»""• 
have  been,  and  yet  continually  are,  a  notorious  and  manifest  enemy  of  me  the 
said  Edmund,  aiul  much  offended  that  I  should  in  any  wise  allege  and  say,  or 
use  any  such  things  for  ni}'  most  defence,  as  the  law  giveth  me  license  and 
liberty  to  do;  yea,  hearing  most  favourably  and  effectually  my  denouncers  and 
enemies  with  both  ears  in  any  thing  that  they  shall  allege,  piu'pose,  attempt,  or 
do  against  me,  though  their  persons  in  law  are  not  in  any  wise  to  be  lieard  or 
admitted,  nor  yet  their  sayings  true ;  and  not  hearing  me  so  much  as  with  one 
ear  in  my  lawful  sayings  and  doings  in  this  behalf;  but,  contrariwise,  opening 
your  mouth  at  large,  ye  have  sundry  times,  against  good  wisdom  and  reason, 
outraged  in  words  and  deeds  against  me  the  said  Edmund,  saying,  among  other 
words  :  '  that  I  did  as  thieves,  murderers,  and  traitors  are  wont  to  do,  being  my- 
self (as  ye  untruly  did  say),  inwardly  indeed  culpable ;    and  yet  outwardly 
otherwise  luiable   to  defend  the  matter  against  me,   but  only  by  taking  ex- 
ceptions, and  making  frivolous  allegations  against  my  judges  and  commission- 
ers ;  and  that  I  have  been  and  am  as  sturdy,  wilful,   and  disobedient,   as  may 
be  in  your  judgment  and  opinion,  maintaining  and  upholding  the  rebels  aiul 
their  opinions ;  and  that  I  shall  answer  by  mouth,  or  else  smart  and  do  worse ; 
or  else  ye  will  send  me  to  the   Tower,  there  to  sit  and  be  joined  with  Ket 
and  Humpin-ey  Arundel  the  rebels:'  over  and  besides  divers  other  threatenings 
and  comminatory  words  by  you  pronoimced  and  uttered  unseemly,  and  far 
unmeet  to  proceed  out  of  the  mouth  of  you,  that  are  in  such  room  and  place 
as  ye  be  in. 

And  moreover,  increasing  your  malice,  evil  will,  and  grudge  borne  against 
me,  ye  have,  amongst  other  things,  untruly  surmised,  written,  alleged,  and 
said,  that  a  certain  book  of  articles  and  injunctions  by  the  lord  protector's 
grace  in  the  full  council,  after  a  certain  prescribed  fashion  and  form  in  the 
denunciation,  commission,  and  articles  which,  de  facto,  were  induced,  brought 
in,  and  objected  against  me,  was  delivered  imto  me  :  and,  moreover,  of  an  evil 
will  and  ungodly  intent  and  purpose,  contrary  to  the  truth,  ye  have  withdrawn, 
added,  altered,  and  qualiiicd  divers  things  in  the  same,  otherwise  than  they 
were  spoken  and  done ;  and  yet  ye  are  not  ashamed  to  allege,  write,  and  say, 
that  all  is  true,  and  one  consonant  and  agreeable  in  all  points  with  the  other, 


784?  Tin-;   fifth  session*  A(.;aixst  boxxkr. 

Edwurd    whereas  indeed  it  is  not  so.'     And  yet  have  further,  de  facto,  against  the  law,. 

^'      and  against  the  commission  to  you  directed,  and  against  my  just  and  lawful 

A    r^     allegations  and  sayings,  proceeded  unlawfully  and  unjustly  against  nie,  attempt- 

1519'    '"o  "i'*"y  things  against  me  imlawfully  and  inijustly,  as  appeareth  in  the  acts 

'—  of  this  matter,  to  the  which  I  do  refer  me  so  far  forth  as  they  make  for  me, 

and  be  ex])edient  hy  me  and  for  me  to  be  alleged  and  referred  imto  yourself 
also  unlawfully  and  unjustly,  de  facto,  with  your  colleagues;  the  which,  with- 
out you  had  liegun  the  said  matters,  ])roceeding  where  by  the  law  ye  so  ought 
not  to  have  done  indeed,  ])ut  abstained  therefrom,  as  heretofore  sundry  times 
I  have  alleged,  appearing  in  the  acts  of  this  court  ;  I  do,  upon  these  just  and 
reasonable  causes,  according  to  the  order  of  the  king's  majesty's  ecclesiastical 
Tlie  laws,  refuse,  decline,  and  recuse  you  the  said  sir  Thomas  Smith,  as  an  incom- 

pope's  petcnt,  unmeet,  and  suspect  judge,  against  me  in  this  behalf;  and  decline  yoiu* 
termed  pretensed  jurisdiction  in  this  matter  for  causes  aforesaid,  desiring  nothing  but 
the  king's  justice,  and  offering  myself  pnmipt  and  ready  to  prove  them  as  far  as  I  am 
astical  bound,  and  according  to  the  order  of  the  king's  majesty's  ecclesiastical  laws  of 
laws.         this  realm  in  this  behalf,  as  time,  place,  and  otherwise  shall  require. 

The  reply      Tliis  rccusation  ended,  tlie  secretary  told  liiin  plain,  tliat,  notwitli- 

tary^''"'   Standing,  lie  ■would  proceed  in  his  commission,  and  would  be  still  liis 

Smith  to  jmlu-e  until  he  were  otherwise  inhibited  :  and  said  unto  him  further, 

*"•      "  My  lord  !  whereas  vou  say  in  your  rccusation,  that  I  said  that  vou 

did  like  thieves,  murderers,  and  traitors  ;  indeed  I  said  it,  and  may 

and  will  so  say  again,  since  we  perceive  it  by  your  doings." 

AVhereupon  the  bishop  in  a  great  and  stout  rage  replied,  saying, 
Bonner  in  "  Well,  Sir!  bccausc  you  sit  here  bv  virtue  of  the  king's  commission. 

a  pcUiiig  if'i  1  i"  •  11  PI- 

chafe.  and  lor  that  ye  be  secretary  to  his  majesty,  and  also  one  01  Ins 
highnesses  council,  I  must  and  do  honour  and  reverence  you ;  but  as 
you  be  but  sir  Thomas  Smith,  and  say  as  ye  have  said,  that  I  do 
like  thieves,  murderers,  and  traitors,  I  say  ye  lie  upon  me,  and  in 
that  case  I  defie  you  ;  and  do  what  ye  can  to  me,  I  fear  you  not, 
and  therefore,  '  quod  facis,  fac  citiiis.'  " 

Whereat  the  archbishop  with  the  other  commissioners  said  unto  him, 
that  for  such  his  unrevercnt  behaviour  he  was  worthy  imprisonment. 

Then  the  bishop,  in  more  mad  fury  than  before,  said  again  unto 
him,  "A  God's  name,  ye  may  do  de  facto,  send  me  whither  ye  will, 
and  T  must  obey  you  therein  ;  and  so  will,  except  ye  send  me  to  the 
devil  ;  for  thither  I  will  not  go  for  you.'^  Three  things  I  have ;  to 
wit,  a  small  portion  of  goods,  a  poor  carcase,  and  mine  own  soul:  the 
two  first  ye  may  take  (though  unjustly)  to  you;  but  as  for  my  soul, 
ye  get  not,  "  Quia  aninia  mea  in  manibus  meis  semper."* 

"  Well,""  said  the  secretary,  "  then  ye  shall  know  that  there  is  a 
l^ing." 

"Yea,  sir,"  saitli  the  bishop,  ''  but  that  is  not  you;  neither,  I  am 
sure,  will  you  take  it  upon  you." 

"  No,  sir,"  said  again  the  secretary,  "  but  we  will  make  you  know 
who  it  is."  And  with  that  the  commissioners  commanded  the  bishoj) 
and  all  the  rest  to  depart  the  chamber,  until  they  called  for  him 
again. 

Now,  in  the  mean  while  that  the  commisioners  wore  in  consultation, 
the  bishop  with  (Jilbert  Bourn  his  chaplain,  Robert  A\"arniriglon  his 
commissary,   and    Robert  Johnson   his  registrar,  were  tarrying  in    a 

(1)  Here  Bonner  most  proudly  shanicth  not  to  belie  the  kinp's  secretary  and  ono  of  his  majesty's 
iDuncil,  charpinR  him  with  altorinp  and  adding;  unto  the  councirs  injnnetions 
(-')  I  pray  Cod  ye  go  not  for  yourself.  (3)  Psaim  cxiK.  109,  Latin  Vulj;r\'( . 


HIS    FIRST    Al'I'KAL    TO    THK    KINO.  785 

void  quadrant-place  before  tlie  door  of  the  same  chamber ;  where   Edward 

the  bishop,  leaning  on  a  cupboard,  and  seeing  his  chaplains  very  sad, '. — 

said  unto  them  in  effect  as  followeth  :  ■^-  ^• 

1549 
'  Sirs,  what  mean  you  ?  Why  show  you  yourselves  to  be  so  sad  and  heavy  in 


mind,  as  appearetli  to  me  by  your  outward  gestures  and  countenances?      I  Bonner's 
would  wish  you,  and  I  require  you,  to  be  as  merry  as  I  am  (laying  therev/ith  ^^^^  ^.^ 
his  hand  upon  his  breast);  for,  afore  God,  I  am  not  sad  or  heavy,  but  merry  lains  in 
and  of  good  comfort ;  and  am  right  gl^d  and  joyful  of  this  my  trouble,  which  is  'l^^^  q^ad- 
for  God's  cause  ;  and  it  gi-ieveth  me  nothing  at  all.     But  the  great  matter  that  place, 
grieveth  me  and  pierceth  my  heart,  is,  for  that  this  Hooper  and  such  other  before  tlie 
vile  heretics  and  beasts,  be  suffered  and  licensed  to  preach  at  Paul's  cross,  and  ofpre-'^'^ 
in  other  places  within  my  diocese  and  cure,  most  detestably  preaching  and  sence  at 
railing  at  the  blessed  sacrament  of  the  altar,  and  denying  the  verity  and  pre-  Lambeth. 
sence  of  Christ's  true  body  and  blood  to  be  there  :  and  so  infect  and  betray  my 
flock.     But,  I  say,  it  is  tliere  in  very  deed,  and  in  tliat  opinion  I  will  Hve  and  Here 
die,  and  am  ready  to  suffer  death  for  the  same.    Wherefore  ye,  being  christian  Bonner's 
men,  I  do  require  you,  and  also  charge  and  command  you,  in  the  name  of  God,  i^^art 
and  on  his  behalf,  as  ye  will  answer  him  for  the  contrary,  that  ye  go  to  the  burstetii 
mayor  of  Loudon,  and  to  his  brethren  the  aldermen,  praying  and  also  requiring  °"'^' 
them  earnestly,  in  God's  name  and  mine,  and  for  mine  own  discharge  on  that  pf,.,;,!, 
behalf,   that   from   henceforth,    when    any   such    detestable    and    abominable  message 
preachers,  and  especially  those  who  hold  opinion  against  the  blessed  sacrament  ^"'^.„. 
of  the  altar,  do  come  to  preach  unto  them,  they  forthwith  depart  out  of  their  pre-  tHe  lunl 
sence,  and  do  not  hear  them  ;  lest  that  they,  tarrying  with  such  preachers,  should  mayor 
not  only  hurt  themselves  in  receiving  their  poisoned  doctrine,  but  also  give  a  ^"g,,^   ''''' 
visage  to  the  encouragement  of  others,  who  thereby  might  take  an  occasion  to 
think  and  believe,  that  their  erroneous  and  damnable  doctrine  is  true  and  good: 
and  this  eftsoons  I  require  and  command  you  to  do.' 

And  then  turning  himself  about,  and  beholding  two  of  the  arcli- 
bishop's  gentlemen,  who  in  the  same  place  kept  the  chamber-door 
where  the  commissioners  were  in  consultation,  and  perceiving  that 
they  had  heard  all  his  talk,  he  spake  unto  them  also  and  said  : 

*  And,  sirs,  ye  be  my  lord  of  Canterbury's  gentlemen;  I  know  ye  very  well;  Bonner's 
and  therefore  I  also  require  and  charge  you,  in  God's  behalf,  and  in  his  name,  tr'fli"s 
that  ye  do  the  like,  for  your  parts,  in  places  where  you  shall  chance  to  see  and  hear  theTrch- 
such  corrupt  and  erroneous  preachers  ;  and  also  advertise  my  lord  your  master  bishop's 
of  the  same,  and  of  these  my  sayings,  that  I  have  now  spoken  here  before  you,  t-'entle- 
as  ye  are  christian  men,  and  shall  answer  before  God  for  the  contrary.' 

With  this  the  commissioners  called  for  the  bishop  again,  who  did  jyp^dix. 
read  unto  them  an  instrument,  containing  a  provocation  to  the  king, 
which  he  made  in  manner  and  form  here  following  : 

The  first  Appellation  intimated  by  Edmund  Bonner,  Bishop  of 
London. 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  It  shall  appear  to  all  men  by  this  public 
instnnnent  that  a. p.  1549,  the  20th  day  of  September,  the  third  year  of  the 
reign  of  our  most  high  and  renowned  prince  Edward  the  Sixth,'  by  the  grace  of 
God  king  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland,  defender  of  the  faith,'  and  in  earth 
the  supreme  head  of  the  church  of  England  and  Ireland,  in  a  chamber  within 
the  palace  of  the  said  bishop,  situated  in  London,  and  in  tlie  presence  of  me 
the  public  notary,  and  of  the  witnesses  hereafter  named,  the  aforesaid  bishop 
did  personally  appear,  and  there  did  show  forth  in  writing  a  certain  protestation 
and  appellation,  the  tenor  whereof  ensueth  : 

'  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.     I,  Edmund  bishop  of  London,  say,  alleo-e, 

(1)  Bonner  appealeth  to  the  king,  because  he  could  not  to  (lie  pope. 
VOL.  V.  3  E 


786  FIFTH    SESSION    AGAIN'ST    liON'N'KU. 

Edward  ^nd  propound,  before  you  being  a  public  notary,  and  these  credible  witnesses 

yi.      here  ))resent,  that  although  I,  the  aforesaid  Edmund,  have  attained  the  bishopric 

A    r\    aforesaid  by  the  benevolence  of  the  prince  of  famous  memory  king  Henry  the 

jr'jg'   Eighth,  and  was  lawfully  elected  and  translated  to  the  same,  withitsrightsand 

L  appurtenances,  and  have  of  a  long  time  possessed  peaceablj'  and  quietly  the  same, 

and  presently  do  possess,  being  taken  as  bishop  and  lawful  possessor  of  the  said 
bishopric,  and  am  lawfully  called,  taken,  and  reputed  notoriously  and  publicly; 
and,  moreover,  do  keep  residence  and  hospitality  in  the  same,  according  to 
the  order,  state,  person,  and  dignity,  and  as  the  revenues  of  the  same  would 
permit;  and  have  exercised  and  done  all  things  appertaining  to  my  pastoral 
office,  as  the  laws  do  require,  as  hereafter  1  trust  by  God's  grace  to  do  and 
observe ;  a  man  of  good  name  and  fame,  neither  suspended,  excommunicated, 
nor  interdicted,  neither  convicted  of  any  notable  crnne  or  fact,  always  obeying 
readily  the  commandment  of  the  church,  and  other  my  superiors  in  all  lawful 
causes  ;  nevertheless,  fearing  upon  certain  probable  causes,  likely  conjectures, 
thrcatenings,  and  assertions  of  certain  injurious  men  my  enemies,  or  at  the  least, 
such  as  little  favour  me,  that  great  damage  may  come  to  me  hereafter  about 
the  premises  or  part  of  them ;  and  lest  any  man  by  any  authority,  command- 
ment, denunciation,  inquisition,  office,  or  at  the  request  of  any  person  or  j)ersons, 
may  attempt  prejudice  or  hurt  to  me  or  my  said  dignity,  either  by  my  excom- 
munication, interdiction,  sequestration,  spoiling,  vexing  and  perturbing  by  any 
manner  of  means ;  do  appeal  luito  the  most  high  and  mighty  prince  our 
sovereign  lord  Edward  the  Sixth,  by  the  grace  of  God  king  of  England, 
]''rance,  &c.,  and  in  these  my  writings  do  provoke  and  appeal  to  his  regal 
majesty.  I  do  also  require  apostles,^  so  much  as  in  this  case  they  are  to  be 
required,  the  first,  second,  and  third  time,  earnestly,  more  earnestly,  and  most 
earnestly  of  all,  submitting  myself  unto  the  protection,  tuition,  and  defence  of 
my  aforesaid  most  dread  sovereign  lord,  for  the  safeguard  of  me,  my  dignity 
and  title,  and  possession  in  the  premises,  and  to  all  that  will  cleave  to  me  in 
this  behalf.  I  do  also  protest,  that  I  will  be  contented  to  correct,  reform,  and 
amend  this  my  present  protestation,  and  to  the  same  to  add,  to  take  away, 
and  to  bring  the  same  into  the  best  form  and  state  that  may  be  devised  by  the 
counsel  of  learned  men,  or  as  the  case  shall  require  ;  and  the  same  to  inti- 
mate according  to  time  and  place,  and  the  order  of  the  law,  and  still  shall 
require,' 

Upon  all  the  which  things  the  aforesaid  Edmund,  bishop  of  London,  did 
require  the  public  notary  hereunder  written  to  make  unto  him,  and  the  witnesses 
hereafter  named,  one,  two,  or  more  copies  of  this  protestation. 

These  things  were  done  the  year,  day,  and  time  above  written,  there  being 
present  Gilbert  Bourn,  bachelor  of  divinity,  John  Ilarpsiield  and  Robert  Colen, 
masters  of  arts,  John  Wakeling  and  Richard  Rogers,  learned  men;  being  of 
the  diocese  of  Worcester,  Westminster,  Coventry,  Lichfield,  and  Glouces'ter, 
and  specially  requested  to  be  witnesses  of  the  same.  And  I,  Frances  Harward, 
of  the  diocese  of  Worcester,  and  public  notary  by  the  king's  regal  authority, 
forasnmtih  as  I  was  present  when  the  foresaid  protestation,  appellation,  aiicl 
other  the  premises  were  done,  the  year  of  our  Lord,  the  year  of  the  reign  of  the 
king,  the  day  of  the  month  and  place  aforesaid,  the  witnesses  above  named 
l)eing  present,  and  forasnuich  as  I  did  enact  the  same,  therefore  to  this  present 
])ui)lic  instrument,  written  faithfully  with  mine  own  hand,  I  have  put  to  my 
mark,  being  specially  requested  unto  the  same. 

Bonner  Wliicli  i\\\wrr  aftcr  lic  liad  read,  lie  did,  under  his  protestation, 
these"'  first  intimate  unto  tlie  archbishop,  the  bisliop  of  Rochester,  and  Dr. 
things  May,  and  then  protesting  also  not  to  recede  from  his  recusation,  did 
ontered  likewisc  iutimatc  the  same  unto  Master  Secretary  Smitli,  requirinjf 
ter.  "  bhc  registrar  to  make  an  instrument  as  well  theieupon,  as  also  upon 
liis  recusation,  with  witness  to  testily  the  same. 

Then  the  delegates  did  again  proceed  to  the  examination  of  the 
am'u,!.,.  J'lst  answers,  and  findina:  the  same  imperfect,  they  demanded  of  him 

(1)  '  Apostk-s'  is  a  term  of  eanon  law,  and  slfjiiifieth  as  nuicli  as  letters  reverential  or  ilimitfc- 
ries.     [Sic  the  Appenilix  on  this  itassaRe.— Ivii.J 


HIS    LAST    ANSWER    TO    THE    ARTICLES.  787 

(according  to  tlie  first  article),  wliat  special  day  of  August  he  was  Edward 

sent  for  by  the  lord  protector  ?    To  whom  he  obstinately  answered, L_ 

that  he  was  not  bound  to  make  other  answer  than  he  had  already    A.D. 
made,  unless  they  did  put  their  articles  more  certain  :  neither  would    ^^ 
he  otherwise  answer  as  long  as  master  secretary  Smith  was  there 
present,  whom  he  had  before  recused,  and  therefore  would  not  recede 
irom  his  recusation. 

The  secretary,  seeing  him  so  wilful  and  perverse,  said  sharply  unto  AfpZutz. 
him,  "  My  lord  !  come  off,  and  make  a  full  and  perfect  answer  unto 
these  articles,  or  else  we  will  take  other  order  with  you  to  your  pain.'" 

"  In  faith,  sir,"  then  said  the  bishop  again,  "  I  have  thought  ye  had 
been  learned ;  but  now,  before  God,  I  perceive  well  that  either  ye 
be  not  learned  indeed,  or  else  ye  have  forgotten  it  .  for  I  have  so 
often  answered  lawfully  and  sufficiently,  and  have  so  often  showed 
causes  sufficient  and  reasonable,  why  thereunto  I  ought  not  by  law 
to  be  compelled  (you  showing  nothing  to  the  contrary,  but  sensuality 
and  will),  that  I  must  needs  judge  that  you  are  too,  too  ignorant 
herein." 

"  Well,"  said  Master  Secretary,  "  ye  will  not  then  otherwise 
answer .-'"" 

"  No,"  said  the  bishop,  "  except  the  law  compel  me." 

Then  said  the  secretary,  "  Call  for  the  knight-marshal,  that  he 
may  be  had  to  ward. 


With  that  all  the  rest  of  the  commissioners  charged  the  bishop,  Bonner 
that   he  had   at   that   time   sundry   ways    very    outrageously   and  landed 
ireverently   behaved   himself  towards  them  sitting  on    the  king's 'j^o^'l"* 
majesty''s  commission,  and  especially  towards  sir  Thomas  Smith,  his  shaisea. 
grace's  secretary ;  and  therefore,  and  for  divers  other  contumelious 
words  which  he  had  spoken,  they  declared  they  would  commit  him 
to  the  Marshalsea. 

By  this  time  the  marshal's  deputy  came  before  them,  whom 
Master  Secretary  commanded  to  take  the  bishop  as  prisoner,  and  so 
to  keep  him,  that  no  man  might  come  unto  him  ;  for  if  he  did,  he 
should  sit  by  him  himself. 

When  the  secretary  had  ended  his  talk,  the  bishop  said  unto  him, 
"  Well,  sir,  it  might  have  become  you  right  well,  that  my  lord's  grace 
here  present,  being  first  in  commission,  and  your  better,  should  have 
done  it." 

Then  the  commissioners,  assigning  him  to  be  brought  before  them 
on  Monday  next  before  noon,  between  seven  and  nine  of  the  clock  in 
the  hall  of  that  place,  there  to  make  full  answer  to  these  last  articles, 
or  else  to  show  cause  why  he  should  not  be  declared  "  pro  confcsso," 
did,  for  that  present,  break  up  that  session. 

Now  as  the  bishop  was  departing  with  the  under-marshal,  he  in  a  Bonnex's 
great  fury  turned  himself  again  toward  the  commissioners,  and  said  to  j^^aft 
sir  Thomas  Smith,  "Sir,  whereas  ye  have  committed  me  to  prison,  p°"],^J"" 
ye  shall  understand  that  T  will  require  no  fiivour  at  your  hands,  but  but  he' 
shall  willingly  suffin-  what  shall  be  put  unto  me,  as  bolts  on  my  heels,  "J"'is 
yea,  and  if  ye  will,  iron  about  my  middle,  or  where  ye  will."  st'omach. 

Then  departing  again,  he  yet  returned  once  more,  and  foaming 
out  his  poison,  said  unto  the  archbishop ;  "  Well,  my  lord  !  I  am 
sorry  that  I,  beinc:  a  bishop,  am  thus  handled  at  your  grace's  hand ; 

9.  ,.-  o 


788  THE    SIXTH    SESSION    AGAIN'ST    liOKXER. 

Edward  but  iiiorc  sorry  that  ye  suffer  abominable  heretics  to  practise  as  they 
^^'     do  in  London  and  elsewhere,  infecting  and  disquieting  the  king's  liege 


A.D.    people.     And  therefore  I  do  require  you,  as  you  will  answer  to  God 

1549.    and  the  king,  that  ye  will  henceforth  abstain  tiius  to  do  :  for  if  you 

Bonner's  do  not,  I  will  accusc  you  before  God  and  the  king's  majesty;  answer 

threat.     ^^  -^  ^^  ^^jj  ^^  ^^  can."  And  so  he  departed,  using  many  reproachful 

words  against  sundry  of  the  common  people,  who  stood  and  spake  to 

him  by  the  way  as  he  went. 

Ap^tus.    THE    SIXTH    ACTION     OB     PROCESS     UPON     JIONDAY    THE    TW^ENTY- 
TIIIKD    OF    SEPTEMBER,    HAD    AGAINST    BONNER,    BISHOP    OF 
LONDON,  BEFORE    THE    COMMISSIONERS,    IN   THE    GREAT 
HALL    AT    LAMBETH. 

It  was  assigned,  as  ye  heard,  in  the  fourth  act  prosecuted  the 
18th  day  of  September,  that  upon  Alonday  then  next  following,  being 
the  23d  of  the  same  month,  the  bishop  should  again  appear  before 
the  commissioners  within  the  great  hall  at  Lambeth,  then  to  show  a 
final  cause  why  lie  should  not  be  declared  "  pro  confesso,*"  upon  all 
the  articles  whereunto  he  had  not  fully  answered. 

According  to  which  assignment,  the  same  23d  day  of  September, 
the  bishop  was  brought  before  them  by  the  \mder-marshal  (to  whom 
for  his  disobedient  and  obstinate  behaviour  he  was  before  that  time 
committed),  and  there  did  first  declare  unto  them,  that  his  appear- 
ance at  that  time  and  place  was  not  voluntary,  but  coacted ;  for  that 
he  was  against  liis  will  brought  thither  by  the  keeper  of  the  Marshal- 
sea  ;  and  therewithal  also,  under  his  former  protestation,  recusation, 
A  general  and  appeal,  did  then  again  intimate  a  general  recusation  of  all  tlic 
uon  oV     commissioners,  alleging  in  the  same,  that  because  the  arclibishop,  with 
Bonner     all  his  collcagucs,  had  neither  observed  the  order  of  their  commission, 
^he  cmn^-   uor  yet  procccdcd  against  him  after  any  laudable  or  good  fashion  of 
MS?'"""  judgment,  but,  contrariwise,  had  sundry  times,  as  well  in  his  absence 
as  in  his  presence,  attempted  many  things  unlawfully  against  his 
person,  dignitv,  and  state,  especially  in  committing  him  to  strait  ])rison, 
and  yet  commanding  him  to  make  answer :    and  further,   because 
that  he,  with  the  rest,  had  proceeded  in  commission  with  sir  Tliomas 
Smith  knight,  supporting  and  maintaining  all  his   evil  doings  (not- 
withstanding that  lie  the  said  bishop  had  before  justly  recused  and 
declined  from  him),  he,  therefore,  did  also  there  refuse  and  decline 
from  the  judgment  of  the  said  archbishop  and  his  colleagues,  and  did 
except  against  their  jurisdiction  as  suspect,  and  they,  thereby,  unmeet 
persons  to  proceed  against  him.     Therefore,  according  to  his  former 
appeal,  he  intended  to  submit  himself  under  the  tuition,  protection, 
and  defence  of  the  king's  majesty  ;   for  whose  honour  and  reverence' 
He  still     s^h^  (he  said)   they  ought  not  to  proceed  any  further  against  him, 
toh"!.*^"*    ^^"^  quietly  suffer  him  to  use  the  benefit  of  all  tlie  recusations,  pm- 
tormer      vocatious  aud  otlicr  lawful  remedies  before  alleged,  with  (jthor  supcr- 
SoV"  '^    fluous  words,  at  large  to  be  read  and  seen,  as  followcth. 

Tlie  Second  Recusation  made  by  Edmund  Bonner,  bishop  of  London. 

In  the  name  of  God.  Amen.  Forasmuch  as  hotli  natural  reason  and  all 
good  policies  of  laws,  especially  of  tliis  realm  of  England,  do  admit  aud  suifer 


HIS    KECUSATION    OF    THE    COMiMlSSIONERS.  789 

him  that  is  convented  before  an  incompetent  and  suspect  judge,  to  refuse  him   Edward 
and  to  decline  his  jurisdiction,  inasniucii  as  tlie  law  and  reason  on  the  one  side       ^■'• 
willeth  process  to  run  upiii;htly  and  justly,  and  that  on  the  other  side  corruption      .    .^ 
and  malice  earnestly  labour  to  the  contrary,  and  need  therefore  to  be  bridled  ;     ^  r\±q' 

and  because  you,  my  lord  of  Canterbury,  with  your  colleagues  in  this  behalf . 1I_ 

(deputed  as  ye  say  commissioners  against  me),  neither  have  observed  your  said 
commission,  neither  yet  proceeded  hitherto  against  me  after  any  laudable, 
lawful,  or  any  good  fashion  of  judgment;  but,  contrariwise,  contrary  to  your 
commission,  and  against  the  law,  good  reason,  and  order,  have,  at  sundry  times 
and  in  sundry  acts,  attempted  and  done  many  things  against  me  unlawfully, 
unseemly,  and  unjustly,  and  suifer  the  like  to  be  attempted  and  done  by  others, 
not  reforming  and  amending  the  same,  as  appeareth  in  divers  and  sundry 
things  remaining  in  your  Acts : 

And  moreover,  because  you,  my  said  lord,  with  your  said  colleagues,  have 
(both  in  mine  absence,  being  let  with  just  causes  of  impediment,  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  of  this  realm,  I  have  fully  alleged,  and  very  sufficiently  and 
justly  proved,  according  to  the  order  of  the  king's  ecclesiastical  laws),  injuri- 
ously, and  much  to  the  hinderance  of  my  name,  person,  title,  dignity,  and 
state,  and  also  otherwise,  especially  in  my  presence ;  against  all  laws,  good 
order,  and  reason,  without  good  cause  or  ground  attempted  and  done  many 
things  against  me,  especially  touching  mine  imprisonment;  sending  me  to 
strait  ward,  and  yet  commanding  me  to  make  answer,  as  appeareth  in  your 
unlawful  acts : 

I,  for  these  causes,  and  also  for  that  ye  my  said  lord  and  your  said  colleagues, 
proceeding  with  sir  Thomas  Smith  knight  (whom  upon  just  and'  lawful  causes 
I  have  refused,  recused,  and  declined),  have  favoured,  yea  maintained,  sup- 
ported, and  borne  him  in  his  unlawful  and  evil  doings,  do  also  refuse,  recuse 
and  decline  you  my  said  lord,  with  the  rest  of  your  said  colleagues  agreeing 
and  joining  with  you ;  and  do  except  against  your  proceedings,  doings  and 
jurisdiction  as  suspect,  and  thereby  unmeet  persons  to  proceed  herein  against  me. 

And  further,  I  do  allege,  that  having  provoked  to  the  king's  most  excellent  ^pp^.ju. 
majesty,  as  appeareth  by  the  tenor  of  my  provocation  remaining  in  your 
Acts,  whereunto  I  do  protest  that  I  intend  to  adhere  and  cleave,  submitting 
m^yself  unto  the  tuition,  protection,  and  defence  of  his  said  majesty  in  this 
behalf,  ye  in  any  wise  ought  not  (if  ye  regard  the  person  and  authority  of  his 
grace's  royal  power,  as  ye  ought  to  do)  to  proceed  herein  against  me ;  espe- 
cially for  the  honour  and  reverence  ye  ought  to  liave  unto  his  majesty  in  this 
behalf.  And  because  it  appeareth  that  ye  do  not  duly  and  circumspectly  con- 
sider the  same,  as  ye  ought  to  do,  but  more  and  more  do  grieve  me ;  that  not 
considered,  I  both  here  to  all  purposes  repeat  my  former  recusation,  provocation, 
and  all  other  remedies  that  heretofore  I  have  used  and  mentioned  in  your  said 
acts ;  and  also  do,  by  these  presents,  refuse,  recuse,  and  decline  you  my  said 
lord,  and  j^our  said  colleagues,  and  your  jurisdiction,  upon  causes  aforesaid, 
ofi'ering  myself  prompt  and  ready  to  prove  all  the  same,  before  an  arbiter  and 
arbiters,  according  to  the  tenor  and  form  of  the  law  herein  to  be  chosen,  requir- 
ing you  all,  for  that  honour  and  reverence  ye  ought  to  bear  to  our  said  sovereign 
lord,  and  his  laws  allowed  and  approved  in  this  behalf,  that  ye  do  not  attempt 
or  do,  nor  yet  suffer  to  be  attempted  or  done,  anything  in  anywise  against  me, 
or  unto  my  prejudice;  but  sutler  me  to  use  and  enjoy  the  benefit  of  my  said 
former,  and  this,  recusation,  provocation,  allegation,  and  other  lawful  remedies 
mentioned  in  your  said  acts.  And  in  case  ye  do  de  facto,  where  ye  ought  not 
(le  jure,  attempt,  or  suflcr  any  thing  to  be  attempted  or  done  against  me  in 
any  wise  herein,  I  protest  herewith,  and  hereby,  of  my  great  grief  and  hurt  in 
that  behalf;  and  that  not  only  I  do  intend  to  appeal  from  you,  but  also,  accord- 
ing to  the  king's  ecclesiastical  laws,  to  accuse  and  complain  upon  j  ou,  as  justly 
and  truly  I  both  may  and  ought  to  do. 

Notwitlistamliiig  tlicse  recusations,  and  former  appellations,  the 
archbishop  with  the  rest  told  him  ])lain,  that  they  would  be  still  his 
judges,  and  proceed  against  him  according  to  the  king''s  commission, 
until  they  did  receive  a  supersedeas,  which  if  lie  did  obtain,  they 
would  gladly  obey. 


790  THE    SIXTH    SESSION'    AGAIXST    BOX.VER. 

ndward       Then  tlio  bisliop,  seeing  that  they  -would  still  proceed  ag-ainst  liim, 

^^'  did  tlierc   likewise   intimate   another   appellation    unto    the    king"'s 

A.  D.  majesty,  expressing  therein  in  effect  no  other  matter,  but  such  as  is 

1549.  already  alleged  in  the  two  former  recusations  and  appeals  ;  saving  thaC^ 

Another  he  rcquirctli  tliat  letters  dimissory  or  appellatory  might  be  given 

fimfof  him  according  to  the  law,  and  that  for  his  better  safeguard  he  did 

Bonncrto  gubmit  liimsclf  undcr  the  protection  of  the  king. 

the  King.  I  o 

*T]ie'  Second  Appeal  made  and  put  in  by  the  Bishop  of  London. 

In  this  appeal  he  beginneth :  *  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.'  Then,  first,  lie 
showetli  therein,  by  what  authority,  and  for  what  causes,  he  may  lawfidly  make 
his  appeal  for  his  defence.  Secondly,  he  showetli  to  my  lord  of  Canterbury, 
and  to  his  other  colleagues,  expressed  in  the  said  commission,  how  tliat  against 
law,  order,  lionesty,  reason,  yea  and  against  the  tenor  of  their  commission,  they 
have  unjustly,  unseemly,  unreverently,  and  ungodly,  grieved,  evil-handled,  and 
endomaged  liim,  as  well  in  sendmg  for  Inm  after  such  sort  as  they  did,  as  also 
in  their  unlawful  and  ungodly  proceeding  against  him.  And  especially  of  the 
outrageous  and  uncharitable  behaviour  of  sir  Thomas  Smith,  secretary  to  the 
king's  majesty;  'who,'  saith  Bonner,  'as  exempt  from  law  and  reason,  saith. 
He  will  follow  his  will  therein,  and  not  the  law.'  And  thereof  in  complaining 
to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  the  rest  of  the  commissioners  in  his 
appeal,  he  saith,  'They  ouglit  not  so  to  do,  especially  at  the  denunciation  and 
promotion  of  two  vile  famous  sacramentaries.' 

In  consideration  whereof  he  showeth  he  hath  a  just  and  lawful  remedy 
granted  by  the  laws  of  the  realm,  especially  a  recusation  and  iirovocation,  whicii 
he  had  exhibited,  and  which  remained  in  the  Acts  of  their  Court,"  unto  the 
which  he  referred  himself;  which,  he  saith,  liad  not  been  duly  considered  of 
their  parts  :  but  they  had  proceeded  and  done  contrary,  in  making  him  prisoner 
in  liis  own  liouse,  where  he  had  good  cause  to  be  absent  there-from  by  the  laws 
of  this  realm;  and  also  in  sending  him  to  the  Marshalsea,  where  they  could  not 
nor  ought  not  so  to  have  done,  after  his  recusation  and  provocation  duly  and 
lawfully  made  from  them  to  the  king's  majesty  ;  and  there  he  calleth  him 
'  supreme  head.' 

.\nd  further  he  saith,  because  he  was  mucli  dauniified  and  grieved  at  tlieir 
unjust  and  unlawful  doings  and  proceedings  against  him,  he  therefore  refused 
and  recused  tliem  as  before  he  had  done,  and  did  appeal  to  his  sovereign  lord 
king  Edward  VI.;  and  there  he  confesseth  him  again  'supreme  head'  of  the 
church. 

After  this,  again,  in  this  appeal  he  accuscth  them  of  their  unjust  doings,  and 
namely  sir  Thomas  Smith  kniglit;  who,  contrary  to  the  law,  notwithstanding 
his  recusation,  provocation,  and  allegations  against  them,  have  appointed  him  a 
term  to  show  cause  why  he  ouglit  not  to  be  taken  '  i)ro  confesso.'  And  therein 
he  doth  ask  and  desire,  first,  second,  and  third,  yea,  instantly,  more  and  most 
instantly,  letters  dimissory,  appellatory  libels,  or  Apostles,  to  be  given  him 
according  to  order  of  law,  submitting  himself  and  his  whole  cause  and  causes, 
goods,  dignity,  state,  and  title,  unto  the  protection  and  defence  of  the  king's 
majest}',  according  to  law  and  custom  in  that  behalf:  unto  which  appeal,  lie 
saitii,  he  will  adliere,  join,  and  cleave,  and  prosecute  it  to  all  purposes  thereof 
profitable  for  him  in  that  behalf,  according  to  the  law,  and  not  to  go  there-iVom. 

Further  he  saith,  that  the  time  of  his  first  appeal  remaineth  unto  him  yet ; 
and  therefore,  for  that  they  are  suspect  jiulges  for  causes  aforesaid,  he  makeih 
a  new  aj)peal ;  and  therein  intimatethhis  said  recusation  again  with  this  proseiit 
appeal,  to  the  intente  tiiey  should  forbear  to  do  hiin  further  wrong,  oiU  of  respect 
to  the  king's  grace ;  unto  whom  he  makcth  his  appeal,  that,  being  delivert d 
from  them,  he  might  prosecute  his  said  recusation  and  appeal,  as  ap2)ertaiiielli 
and  to  the  law  is  agreeable.3  • 

The  commissioners  for  all  this  stuck  still  unto  their  commission, 
and  would  not  in  any  case  defer ;  but  urged  him  straitly  to  make  a 
more  ftiU  answer  to  his  articles  than  he  had  done. 

To  whom  the  bishop   said,  that  he  would  stand  unto  his  rccu- 

(1)  See  EililioH  li(i3,  pp.  722,  72J.— Kp.  (2)  See  the  Ajii)L-iidi.x.  (3)  Ibid. 


HIS    LETTEE    TO    THE    LORD    MAYOR    OF    LONDOX.  791 

sations  and  appellations  before  made,  and  would  not   make  other  -Erfwwi 
/  answer. — 

Then  the  delerates  demanded  of  him  what  cause  he  had  to  allege,    A.D. 

why  he  ought  not  to  be  declared  "  pro  confesso,""  upon  the  articles L 

whereunto  he  had  not  fully  answered;  the  bishop  still  answering  Jg'lJ'j^^j^ ^^ 
(as  before)  that  he  would  adhere  unto  his  appellation  and  recu-  answer, 
sation. 

Whereupon  the  archbishop,  with  consent  of  the  rest,  seeing  his  Bonner 
pertinacy,  pronounced  him  "  contumax,"  and  in  pain  thereof  declared  guut^y! 
him  "pro  confesso,"  upon  all  the  articles  which  he  had  not  answered. 

This  done,  master  secretary  Smith  showed  forth  a  letter  which  the 
bishop  of  London  had  before  that  time  sent  unto  the  lord  mayor  and 
the  aldermen  of  the  city  of  London,  the  tenor  whereof  ensuetli  as 
followeth. 

A  Letter  of  Bonner  to  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London.  aJ^uu. 

'  To  the  riglit  honourable  and  my  very  good  lord,  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London, 
with  all  his  worshipful  brethren  ;  my  very  dear  and  worshipful  frient. 
with  speed. 

Right  honourable !  with   my  very  Inunble  recommendations : — Whereas  I 
have  perceived  of  late,  and  heard  with  mine  ears,  what  vile  beasts  and  heretics 
have  preached  unto  you,  or  rather,  like  themselves,  prated  and  railed  against  the 
most  blessed  sacrament  of  the  altar,  denying  the  verity  and  presence  of  Christ's 
true  body  and  blood  to  be  there,  giving  you  and  the  people  liberty  to  believe 
what  ye  list ;    teaching  you  detestably,  that  faith  in  this  behalf  must  not  be 
coacted,  but  that  every  man  may  believe  as  he  will !   by  reason  whereof,  lest 
my  presence  and  silence  might  unto  some  have  been  seen  to  have  allowed  their 
heretical  doctrine,  and  given   credit  unto  them,  betraying  my  flock  of  tlie 
catholic  sort,  ye  know  I  departed  yesterday  from  the  heretic  prater's  uncharit-  Bonner 
able  charity,  and  so  could  have  wished  that  you,  and  all  other  that  be  catholic,  would 
should  have  done,  leaving  those  there  with  him  that  be  already  cast  away,  and  "J",*.^"^ 
will  not  be  recovered.     For  your  tarrying  with  him  still,  shall  not  only  hurt  Hooper's 
yourselves  in  receiving  his  poisoned  doctrine,  but  also  shall  give  a  visage  that  sermon, 
their  doctrine  is  tolerable,  by  reason  that  ye  are  content  to  hear  it,  and  say 
nothing  against  it.     And  because  I  cannot  tell  when  I  shall  speak  with  you  to 
advertise  you  hereof,  therefore   I  thought  good,  for  mine  own  discliarge  and 
yours,   thus  niuch  to  write  unto  you,  requiiing  and  praying  you  again  and 
again,  in  God's  behalf,  and  for  mine  own  discharge,  that  ye  suffer  not  yourselves 
to  be  abused  with  such  naughty  preachers  and  teachers,  in  hearing  their  evil 
doctrine  fhat  ye  sliall  jierceive  them  go  about  to  sow.     And  thus  oiu"  blessed 
Lord  long  and  well  preserve  you  all,  with   this  noble  city,  in  all    good  rest, 
godliness,  and  prosperity.     Written  in  haste,  this  Monday  morning,  the  16th 
of  September,  1549. 

Your  faithful  beadsman  and  poor  bishop, 

Edmund  London. 

This  letter  being  read,  the  secretary  demanded  of  him  whether  he  Bonner's 
wrote  it  not:  to  whom  he*  would  not  otherwise  answer,  but  that  he  fg''jr*ed'^ 
Avould  still  adhere  and  stand  unto  his  former  recusations  and  appeals ; 
which  the  commissioners  seeing,  determined  to  contmue  this  cause  in 
state  as  it  was  until  Friday  then  next  following,  between  the  hours  of 
eight  and  nine  of  the  clock  before  noon,  assigning  the  bishop  to  be 
there  at  the  same  time  and  place,  then  to  hear  a  final  decree  of  this 
matter,  he  still  protesting  as  before. 


r92 


THE    SEVKN'TH    SESSION    AGAIN'ST    nOXXEU. 


the  com- 
mission 
ers  to 
Bonner. 


Edward 

^^'  THE    SEVENTH  SESSION  OR  APPEARANCE  OF  BONNER  ON  TUESDAY 
A.  D.  THE    FIRST    OF    OCTOBER,    BEFORE    THE    KINg's    COM- 

^549.  MISSIONKKS    AT    LAMBETH. 

Upon  Friday  the  commissioners,  for  divers  urgent  causes  letting 
them,  did  not  sit  in  commission  according  to  their  appointment,  but 
deferred  it  until  Tuesday  the  first  of  October  then  next  following. 
Ujjon  that  day  the  bishop  appearing  before  them,  the  archbishop 
made  this  declaration  xmto  him  : 

That  although  as  upon  Friday  last  they  had  appointed  to  pronounce  their 
final  decree  and  sentence  in  this  matter,  yet  t'orasnuich  as  they  thought  that  tiiat 
sentence  (although  they  had  just  cause  to  give  k)  slimild  have  been  very  sore 
against  him,  they  had  not  only  deferred  the  same  until  this  day,  but,  minding 
to  be  more  friendly  to  him  than  he  was  to  himself,  and  to  use  more  easy  and 
Friendly  gentle  reformation  towards  him,  had  also  made  such  suit  and  means  for  liim, 
words  of  that  although  he  had  grievously  offended  the  king's  majesty,  and  very  dis- 
obediently behaved  himself,  yet,  if  he  would  in  the  mean  while  have  acknow- 
ledged his  fault,  and  have  been  contented  to  make  some  part  of  amends  in 
submitting  himself  according  to  his  bounden  duty,  he  should  have  found  much 
favour;  so  the  sentence  should  not  have  been  so  sore  and  extreme  against  him 
as  it  was  like  now  to  be;  for  whicli  they  were  very  sony;  especially  to  see  tlie 
continuance  of  such  stubborn  disobedience,  whereb}'  they  were  then  more 
enforced  to  give  such  sentence  against  him. 

The  bishop,  nothing  at  all  regarding  this  gentle  and  friendly  admo- 
nition and  favour,  but  persisting  still  in  his  wonted  contumacy,  drew 
i'urth  a  paper,  whereon  he  read  these  words  following. 

A  Declaration  of  Bonner  before  the  Commissioners. 

I,  Edmund  bishop  of  London,  brought  in  as  a  prisoner  by  his  keeper,  out  of 
the  Marshalsca,  here  before  you  my  lord  of  Canterbury  and  yourpretcnsed  col- 
leagues, do,  luidcr  my  former  protestations  heretofore  by  me  made  before 
you  and  remaining  in  your  acts,  declare  that  this  my  presence  here  at  this 
lime  is  not  vohuitary,  nor  of  mine  own  free  will  and  consent,  but  utterly 
coacted  and  against  my  will ;  and  that  being  otherwise  sent  for  or  brought 
before  you  than  I  am  (that  is  as  a  prisoner),  I  would  not,  being  at  liberty, 
have  come  and  appeared  before  you,  but  would  have  declined  and  refused  to 
make  any  a])pearance  at  all,  and  would  have  absented  myself  from  you,  as 
lawfully  and  well  I  might  have  done  ;  standing  to,  using  and  enjoying  all  and 
singular  my  lawful  remedies  and  defences  heretofore  used,  exercised  and  en- 
joyed, esi)ecially  my  provocation,  and  a])|)ellation  heretofore  intei-poned  and 
made  unto  tlie  king's  most  excellent  majesty,  to  whom  eftsoons,  '  ex  abundanti,' 
I  liavc  both  provoked  and  a])pealed,  and  also  made  su])plication,  as  aj)])eareth 
in  tlicse  writings,  which,  under  protestation  aforesaid,  I  do  exhibit  and  leave 
jiere  witli  the  actuary  of  this  cause;  requiring  him  to  make  an  instnnnent 
thereupon,  and  the  persons  here  present  to  bear  record  in  that  behalf;  espe- 
cially, to  the  intent  it  may  appear,  I  do  better  acknowledge  the  king's  majesty's 
jiutliority  even  in  his  tender  and  young  age,  provoking  and  appealing  to  his 
majesty  as  my  most  gracious  sovereign  and  supreme  head,  with  submission  to 
his  highness  (as  ajjpeareth  in  my  appellation  and  other  remedies)  for  my  tuition 
and  defence,  than  some  other  (1  do  mean  you  my  lord  of  Canterbury  and 
your  said  pretensed  colleagues),  who,  by  law  and  good  reason,  ought  to  have 
deferred  and  given  place  luito  such  ])rov()cation,  ajijiellation,  and  supplication, 
as  heretofore  lawfully  have  been  by  me  inti'iponcd  and  made  unto  his  majesty's 
most  royal  jierson  and  authority  in  this  behalf. 


11(111  nor 
pretend- 
etli  8iil)- 
niisRioii  to 
ll.u  Icing. 


As  soon  as  the  bishop  had  read  these  words,  he  did  deliver  as  well 
that  paper,  as  also  two  other,  imto  the  actuary,  the  one  containing  an 


HIS    APPEALS    TO    THE    PRIVY    COUXCIL.  71)3 

appellation,  and  the  other  a  supplication  unto  the  king''s  majesty  ;  E,hcard 
Avhich  appellation  beginneth  thus  : 


The  Third  Appeal  made  and  put  in  by  the  Bishop  of  London. 


A.D. 
1549. 


*  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.' — Wherein  first  he  showed  '  how  naturally  every    '*'"'""  "' 
creature  declineth  gladly  from  that  thing  which  goeth  ahout  to  hurt  it ;  and 
also  seeketh  help  and  remedy  to  withstand  such  hurts  and  injuries.' 

Further,  he  showed  '  that  it  is  found  hy  experience  to  be  hurtful  and  dan- 
gerous to  trust  him  that  once  hath  hurt  and  beguiled,  lest  he  might  add  more, 
rather  than  to  take  aught  from.' 

Moreover  he  showed,  '  that  he  had  found  heretofore,  at  the  hands  of  the 
archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  the  rest  of  the  colleagues  in  this  matter,  much 
extremity  and  cruelty,  injuries,  losses,  and  griefs,  contrary  to  God's  law,  and 
the  laws  and  statutes  of  this  realm,  and  against  justice,  charity,  and  good 
order ;  being  well  assured,  if  they  were  not  stayed  but  proceeded,  they  would 
add  more  evil  to  evil,  loss  to  loss,  displeasure  to  displeasure ;  as  (said  he)  their 
servants  have  reported,  and  they  agreeably  do  show  the  same.' 

Again  in  the  said  appeal  he  showed  '  that  the  bishop  of  Canterbury,  and  the 
other  commissioners,  ought  to  have  considered  and  done  better  in  that  matter 
for  honour  and  obedience  to  the  king's  majesty,  which  hitherto  they  have  not 
done  (said  he),  in  that  they  have  not  given  place  to  his  provocations  and  appel- 
lations heretofore  made  unto  his  grace  justly  and  lawfully,  and  upon  good  and 
just  causes ;  namely,  for  the  unjust  griefs  they  did  against  him,  which  (he  said) 
do  appear  in  the  acts  of  that  matter ;  as  in  pronouncing  him  contumacem  un- 
reasonably, without  good  cause ;  and  further  in  assigning  the  term  ad  audiendum 
finale  decretiim,  and  in  committing  him  to  strait  prison,  as  appeareth  in  their 
acts.  Therefore  he  did  not  only,  ex  abmidanti,  ad  07nnem  juris  cautelam, 
decline  and  refuse  their  pretensed  jurisdiction  as  before,  but  also,  by  these  pre- 
sents here  showed,  he  did  appeal  from  the  said  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
the  rest,  unto  the  king's  majesty,  asking  also  those  letters  of  appeal  which  the  Letters 
law  doth  admit ;  saying,  he  did  not  intend  to  go  from  his  former  provocations  "^^^P^^ 
and  appellations,  but  to  join  and  cleave  unto  them  in  every  part  and  parcel,  Apostoli. 
submitting  himself  to  the  protection  and  defence  of  the  king's  majesty:  and  he 
tlierein  made,  intimation  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  to  his  said  col- 
leagues, to  all  intents  and  purposes  that  might  come  thereof.' 

Furthermore,  as  touching  the  supplication  above  mentioned,  which 
Bonner,  as  we  said,  put  up  in  ^\Titing  to  the  commissioners,  the  copy 
thereof  herevmdcr  likewise  ensueth. 

The  Supplication  of  Bonner  to  the  Chancellor  of  England,  with  all 
the  rest  of  the  King's  Majesty's  most  honourable  Privy  Council. 

Please  it  your  most  honoin-able  good  lordships,  with  my  most  humble  recom- 
mendations, to  understand,  that  albeit  I  have,  according  to  the  laws,  statutes, 
and  ordinances  of  this  realm,  made  supplication,  provocation,  and  appellation 
unto  the  king's  most  excellent  majesty,  from  the  unlawful  and  wicked  process 
of  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  bishop  of  Rochester,  master  secretary 
Smith,  and  the  dean  of  Paul's ;  as  also  as  well  from  their  unjust  interlocutory, 
as  also  their  definitive  sentence,  whereby  in  law  I  ought  to  have  liberty  to 
come  abroad  and  prosecute  the  same,  yet,  such  is  the  malignity  of  the  judges 
against  me,  with  bearing  and  maintenance  of  others,  who  sundry  and  many 
ways  have  sought  my  ruin  and  destruction,  that  I  am  here  penned  and  locked 
up,  used  very  extremely  at  their  pleasure,  and,  for  the  contentation  of  the  said 
master  Smith,  not  suffered  to  find  sureties,  or  to  go  abroad  to  prosecute  and 
sue  my  said  appellation. 

In  consideration  whereof,  it  may  please  your  said  good  lordship  to  take  some 
order  and  redress  herein,  especially  for  that  it  is  now  the  time  that  the  king's 
subsidy,  now  due,  ought  to  be  called  upon,  and  justice  also  ministered  unto  his 
majesty's  subjects;  which,  being  as  I  now  am,  I  cannot  be  suffered  to  do.  And 
thus,  without  further  extending  my  letter  therein,  considering  that  your  great 


794)  THE    SEVENTH    SESSIOX    AGAIN.  T    BONNEK. 

Edward  wisdoms,  experience,  and  goodness,  can  gather  of  a  little,  what  is  expedient 

^^-  and  necessary  for  the  whole,  I  do  heseech  Almighty  God  to  preserve  and  keep 

,^  ]j  well  all  your  honourable  good  lordships. 

15  49.  Written  in  haste  this  seventh  of  October,  1549,  in  the  Marshalsea. 


Your  honourable  lordship's  poor  orator,  and  most  bounden  beadsman, 

Ednnmd  London. 

The  arch-      Tlicsc  tliiiigs  ciidcd,  tlic  arclibisliop  said  unto  liiin,  "  My  lord  ! 

aiTswe/to  where  you  say  that  you  come  coacted,  or  else  you  would  not  have 

Uoiiner.    appeared,  I  do  much  marvel  of  you  :  for  you  would  thereby  make  us 

jipp^ndiz.  and  this  audience  here  believe,  that  because  you  are  a  prisoner,  ye 

ought  not  therefore  to  answer  ;  which,  if  it  were  true,  it  were  enough 

to  confound  the  whole  state  of  this  realm.     For  I  dare  say,  that  of 

the  greatest  prisoners  and  rebels  that  ever  your  keeper  there""'  (meaning 

the  under  marshal)  "  hath  had  under  him,  he  cannot  show  me  one 

that  hath  used  such  defence  as  you  here  have  done," 

"  Well,"  quoth  the  bishop,  "  if  my  keeper  were  learned  in  the 
laws,  I  could  show  him  my  mind  therein." 

"  Well,"  said  the  archbishop,  "  I  have  read  over  all  the  laws  as 
well  as  you,  but  to  another  end  and  p\irpose  than  you  did ;  and  yet 
I  can  find  no  such  privilege  in  this  matter." 

Then  master  secretary  Smith  did  very  sore  burden  and  charge 
him,  how  disobediently  and  rebclliously  he  had  always  behaved  him- 
self towards  the  king's  majesty  and  his  authority.     Whereupon  the 
bishop,  under  his  protestation,  answered  again,  that  he  was  the  king's 
majesty's  lawful  and  true  subject,  and  did  acknowledge  his  highness 
to  be  his  gracious  sovereign  lord,  or  else  he  would  not  have  appealed 
unto  him  as  he  had;  yea,  and  would  gladly  lay  his  hands  and  his 
neck  also  under  his  grace's  feet ;  and  therefore  he  desired  that  his 
highness's  laws  and  justice  might  be  ministered  unto  him. 
Bonner         "  Yca,"  quotli  Master  Secretary,  "■  you  say  well,  my  lord  :  but  I 
toThe^^'^'^  pray  you  what  other  have  all  these  rebels  both  in  Norfolk,  Dcvon- 
rebeisof   sliirc,  and  Cornwall,  and  other  places  done.''     Have  thev  not  said 
shire.       tluis  ?    We  bc  the  king's  true  subjects  ;  we  acknowledge  him  for  our 
king,  and  we  will  obey  his  laws,  with  such  like  :  and  yet,  when  either 
commandment,  letter,  or  pardon,  was  brought  unto  them  from  his 
majesty,  they  believed  it  not,  but  said  it  was  forged  and  made  under 
a  hedge,  and  was  gentlemen's  doings;  so  that  indeed  they  neither 
Avould  nor  did  obey  any  thing." 
Thepeo-       "  Ah,  sir,"  Said  the"  bishop,  "  I  perceive  your  meaning;  as  who 
Ing'a"^'''  should  say  that  the  bishop  of  London  is  a  rebel  like  them."     "Yea, 
Bonner.    |jy  j^^y  troth,"  quotli  the  secretary.    Whereat  the  people  laughed. 

Then  the  dean  of  Paul's'  said  unto  him,  that  he  marvelled  much, 

and  was  very  son-y  to  see  him  so  untractal)le,  that  he  would  not  sufTrr 

Bonner     the  judgcs  to  spcak.     To  wlioui  the  bishop  disdainlully  answered, 

Taunts."    "  Well,  master  dean  !   you  must  say  somewhat."     And  likewise  at 

another  time  as  the  dean  was  speaking,  he  interrupted  him  and  said, 

"  You  may  speak  when  your  turn  cometh." 

contcmp-      Then  said  the  secretary  Smith,  "  1  would  you  knew  your  duty." 

of"aln-    "  I  would,"  quoth  lie  again,  "  you  knew  it  as  well  as  I  :"  with  an 

'"■■'•         infinite  deal  more  of  other  such  stubborn  and  contemptuous  talk  and 

(1)  Doctor  May. 


ms    DEPRIVATION    AND    APl'KAL.  195 

behaviour  towards   tlicni ;   wliicli  the  commissioners  weighing,  and  Edu-ard 
perceiving  no  likelihood  of  any  tractable  reason  in  him,  they  deter-      ' 
mined  that  the  archbishop,  with  their  whole  consent,  should  at  that    A.D. 
present  there  openly  read  and  publish  their  final  decree  or  sentence    ^^^•^- 
definitive  against  him  ;  which  he  did,  pronouncing  him  thereby  to  be 
clean  deprived  from  the  bishopric  of  London,  and  further,  as  in  the 
same  appeareth  in  tenor  as  is  hereunder  to  be  seen;'  which  sentence 
of  deprivation  ended,  the  bishop  immediately  did  therefrom  appeal  by  ^^^^^j,^. 
word  of  mouth,  alleging  that  the  same  sentence  there  given  against 
him,  was  '  lex  nulla  :"*  the  tenor  of  whose  words  I  thought  here  to 
express,   according  as   they  w-ere  by  him  uttered,  in  this  wise  as 
followetli : 

'  I,  Edmund,  bishop  of  London,  brought  in  and  kept  here  as  a  prisoner  against  xhe 

my  consent  and  will,  do,  under  my  former  protestation  heretofore  made,  and  to  "ords  of 

the  intent  it  may  also  appear  that  I  have  not,  being  so  here  in  this  place,  con-  ^""'"rF 

..    1  1  i  i-i  •         1  •      ^  1^-  •     T       "  11  1  appealing 

sented  or  agreed  to  any  tlnng  done  against  me  and  ni  my  prejudice,  allege  and  from  the 

say  that  this  sentence  given  here  against  me,  is  lex  mdla  ;  and  so  far  forth  as  sentence 

it  shall  appear  to  be  aliqtia,  I  do  say  it  is  iniqua  et  injusta,  and  that  therefore  the"^" 

I  do  from  it,  as  iniqua  et  injusta,  appeal  to  the  most  excellent  and  noble  king 

Edward  the  SLxth,  by  the  grace  of  God  king  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland, 

(1)  Senienlia  Deprivationis  lata  contra  Edmundum  Londinensem  Episcopum. 

In  Dei  nomine,  Amen.  Nos  Thomas,  miseratione  divina  Cantuariensis  archiepiscopus,  totius 
AngliEB  priraas  et  metropolitanus ;  Nicholaus,  eadem  miseratione  Roffensis  episcopus .:  Thomas  Smitli 
miles,  illustrissimi  in  Christo  principis  et  domini  nostri  doraini  Edwardi  Sexti,  Dei  gratia  Anglia; 
Franciae  et  Hiberniae  regis,  fidei  defensoris,  et  in  terris  ecclesiae  Anglicanje  suprenii  capitis, 
secretariorum  principalium  alter;  et  Wilhelmus  May,  juris  civilis  doctor,  ecclesise  cathedralis  divi 
Pauli  decanus;  dicti  illustrissimi  principis  et  domini  nostri  regis  ad  infra-scripta,  una  cum 
exiraio  viro  domino  Wilhelmo  Petro  milite,  'ejusdem  serenissimae  Regice  Majestatis  etiam  secre- 
tariorum principalium  altero,  comniissarii  sive  judices  delegati ;  cum  ista  clausa,  videlicet,'  Depu- 
tamus  vos  quinque,  quatuor  vel  tres  vestrum,  &c.,  recta  et  legitime  deputati  contra  te  Edmundum, 
permissione  divina  Londini  episcopum— in  causa  et  causis,  in  literis  commissionalibus  dictae 
serenissimse  Regiae  Majestatis  expressis  et  speciticatis,  rite  et  legitime  procedentes  et  judicialiter 
inquirentes,  auditisque  per  nos  et  intellectis  ac  primiim  examine  deliito  mature  discussis  meritis  et 
circumstantiis  causce  et  causarum  inquisitionis  ejusmodi,  servatisque  ulterius  per  nos  de  jure  in 
hac  parte  servandis;  in  prsesentia  tui  episcopi  antedicti,  judicialiter  coram  nobis  constituti  ac  pro- 

testantis  de  coactione  et  de  cateris  (prout  in  ultima  protestatione  hodie  per  te  facta  continetur); 

ad  definitionem  causae  et  causarum  hujusmodi  prolationemque  sentenii;e  nostra,  sive  nostri  fina'lis 
decreti,  super  eisdem  ferenda;  sic  duximus  procedendum,  et  procedimus  in  hunc  qui  sequitur 
modimi.  Quia  (tam  per  acta,  actitata,  deducta,  propcsita,  exhibita,  allegata,  probata,  pariter  et 
confessata,  in  causa  et  causis  hujusmodi  facta,  habita,  et  gesta,  quam  per  confessioiiem  tuam  pro- 
priam,  factlque  uotorietatem,  et  alia  legitima  documenta)  evidenter  invenimus  et  compertum 
liabemus  te  prasfatura  episcopum  Londini  inter  ooettra  (pro  meliori  officii  tui  pastoralis  adminis- 
tratione)  in  mandatis  hahuisse,  ut  de  his,  qui  duas  aut  tres  uxores  ut  maritas  in  imum  haberent 
aut  qui  externos  et  non  probatos  ecclesiae  ritus  in  hoc  regno  sequerentur  (quibus  rebus  tua  diocesis 
Londinensis  preecipue  erat  infamata),  inquireres,  teque  ea  facere  omnino  neglexisse :  Item  ex- 
presse  tibi  per  Regiam  Majestatem  prascriptum  fuisse,  ut  ipse  episcopus  adesses  concionibus  ad 
crucera  Pauli  habitis,  tam  ut  eas  honestares  tua  praesentia  quam  ut  possis  eos  accusare,  si  qui 
m.xle  ibidem  concionarentur;  te  tamen  contra  non  solum  abiisse,  sed  etiam  scriptis  literis  majorem 
Londini  et  aldermannos  ut  inde  recederent  admonuisse  et  exhortatum  fuisse :  Item,  inter  alia 
quoque  per  Regiam  Majestatem  tibi  injuncta  in  mandatis  tibi  datum  fuisse,  quod  articulum 
quendam— statum  reipublicre  (tunc  perniciosissima  rebellione  proditorum  contra  ilium  articulum 
sentieutium  gravissime  perturbata;)  praecipue  concernentem,  et  propterea  supremum,  necessariiim, 
et  specialiter  tibi  ir.junctum,  (videlicet ;  '  Ye  shall  also  set  forth  in  your  sermon,  that  our  authority 
of  our  royal  power  is  (as  of  truth  it  is)  of  no  less  authority  and  force  in  this  our  younger  age,  than  is 
and  was  of  any  of  our  predecessors,  though  the  same  were  much  elder,  as  may  appear  by  example 
of  Josias  and  other  young  kings  in  Scripture.     And  therefore  all  our  subjects  to  be  no  less  bound 

to  the  obedience  of  our  precepts,  laws,  and  statutes,  than  if  we  were  thirty  or  fortv  years  of  age.') 

apud  Crucem  sive  suggestum  divi  Pauli  Londini,  certo  die  tibi  in  ea  parte  prifixo  et  limitato, 
ill  publica  tua  concione  tunc  et  ibidem  populo  recitares  et  explicates;  teque  modo  et  forma  prai- 
missa  euiidem  articulum  juxta  mandatum  et  officii  tui  debitum  recitare  et  explicate  minima 
curasse,  sed  contumaciter  et  iiiobedienter  omisisse,  in  maximum  Regiae  Majestatis  contemptum, 
ac  in  ejus  regni  prrfjudicium  non  modicum,  necnon  in  subditorum  suorum  malum  ct  perniciosum 
exempium ;  contumaciamque  at  inobedientiam  multiplicem,  tam  in  hac  nostra  inquisitione  quam 
alias,  perpetrasse  commisisse  et  contraxisse  :  Idcirco  nos  Thomas,  Cantuariensis  archiepiscopus 
primas  et  metropolitanus  judexque  delegatus,  antedictus,  Christi  nomine  piimitus  invocato,  ac 
ipsum  solum  Ueum  oculis  nostris  pnaponentes,  de  et  cum  expresso  consensu  pariter  et  assensu 
collegariim  nostrorum  prwdictorum  una  nobiscum  assidentium,  deque  et  cum  consilio  juri-'peri- 
torum  cum  quibus  communicavimus  in  h.ic  parte,  te  Edmundum  Londini  episcopum  antedictum 
a  tuo  episcopatu  Limdinensi,  una  cum  suis  jurilius  et  pertinentibus  eominoditatihus  et  caeteris 
emolumentis  quibuscumque,  dcprivandum  et  jirorsus  amovendum  fore  de  jure  dobere  pronunciamus 
decernimus  ct  declaramus,  jirout  per  pr.-csentes  sic  deprivamus  et  amovemus  per  banc  nostram 
senteiitiam  Jefmitivain,  sive  hoc  nostrum  finale  decretum,  quam  sive  quod  ferimus  et  promulgamus 
in  his  scriptis. 


796  THE    SEVENTH    SESSION    AGAINST    BONNER. 

JCdward  defender  of  tl>e  faith,  and  of  the  church  of  England  and  also  Ireland  (next 

^^-  and  ininu'diately  under  God  here  on  earth)  supreme  head,  and  unto  his  court  of 

.    ."  cliancery  or  iiarliameut,  as  tlie  laws,  statutes,  and  ordinances  of  tliis  realm  will 

1  -jo'  ^'^i"*^'"  '""^  '''^'"'  ''*  '^'•'^  beluilf ;  desiring  instantly,  first,  second,  and  tliird,  accord- 

■  ing  to  tlie  laws,  letters  reverential,  or  dimissories,  to  be  given  and  delivered 


unto  me  in  this  behalf,  with  all  things  expedient,  requisite,  or  necessary  in  any 
wise. 

And  thereupon  also  the  said  bishop  required  the  public  notary  or 
actuary,  William  Say,  to  make  an  instrument,  and  the  witness  afore- 
said and  others  present  to  record  the  same  :  to  whom  so  appcalinof, 
ami  recjuirinir  as  before,  the  said  judge's  delegate  said,  that  they  would 
declare  and  signify  to  the  Icing's  majesty  what  was  done  in  this  matter  ; 
and  thereuj)on  would  defer  or  not  defer  to  his  said  ai)pellation, 
according  as  his  grace"'s  pleasure  and  commandment  should  be  given 
to  them  in  that  behalf. 

And  after  all  this,  the  said  bishop  of  London  said  to  them,  "  Jam 
functi  estis  officio.  What  will  your  grace  do  with  me  now,  touch- 
ing my  imprisonment  ?  will  ye  keep  me  still  in  prison  ?  shall  I  not 
now  be  at  liberty  to  prosecute  mine  appeal  ?''  To  whom  the  arch- 
Ijishop  answering,  said,  that  they  perceived  now  more  in  that  matter 
than  they  did  at  first,  and  that  tliis  matter  was  greater  rebellion  than 
he  was  aware  of;  and  therefore  they  said  that  as  yet  they  woidd  not 
discharge  him.  And  thereupon  they  committed  him  again  to  his 
keeper  in  prison. 
The  arch-  This  talk  finished,  the  archbishop,  considering  that  most  of  the 
''.'^'^''P''^"  audience  there  present  did  not  understand  tlie  meaning  of  the  sen- 

clareth  .  i    •         i        r       •  ■  i  t»  i 

Bonner's  tcncc,  bciug  rcad  ni  the  Latin  tongue,  said  to  them.  Because  there 
i'n"En"-'^^  bc  many  of  you  here  that  understand  not  the  Latin  tongue,  and  so 
giish.  cannot  tell  what  buknnent  hath  been  here  ijiven,  I  shall  therefore 
Appmd,x.  sliow   you  the  effect  thereof:"    and    therewith  he   did    declare  in 

English  the  causes  expressed  in  the  sentence,  adding  thereunto  these 

words : 
Bonner         "  Bccausc  my  lortl  of  London  is  found  guilty  in   these  matters, 
deprived   therefore   we    have   here,    by   our  sentence,   deprived    him    of   our 

and  un-         ...  _  -.  ' 

bishoped.  bishopric  of  London ;   and  this  wx  show  unto  you,  to  the  intent  that 

from  henceforth  ye   shall   not  esteem  him  any  more  as  bishop  of 

London." 

His  dis-        Then  Bonner  desired  the  archbishop  to  declare  likewise  what  he 

wonis"to   liad  done,  and  how  he  had  appealed.     But  the  other,  seeing  his 

tlie  com-  froward   contempt,    refused   it,    saying,    you   may   do   it   yourself. 

ers.  Whereupon  very  disdainfully  again  he  said,  "  Jam  functi  estis  officio. 

What  will  your  grace  do  with  me  touching  my  imprisonment.^  will 

you  keep  me  still  in  ])rison .''" 

Bonner         To  whoui   tlic  couimissioncrs  answerccl,   that  they  perceived  now 

com"       Biorc  in  the  matter  than  they  did  before,  and  that  his  behaviour 

inittcd  to  was  greater  rebellion  than  he  was  aware   of.     And  therefore  they 

jis  tep   ^^Qj^i  j  ^^^  discharge  him,  but  committed  him  again  to  his  keeper  to 

be  kept  in  prison  ;  where  he  most  justly  remained  until  the  death  of 

that  most  worthy  and  godly  ])rince  king  Ivlward  VL;  after  which 

time  he  wrought  most   iiorrible  mischief  and  cruelties  against  the 

saints  of  God,  as  appeareth  hereafter  throughout  the  whole  reign  of 

<]iu'en  Mary.    From  the  executing  of  the  which  like  tyranny,  the  i^ord 

of  his  great  mercy  keep  all  other  such,  Amen  ! 


154J 


HIS    APPEAL    TO    THE    COUNCIL    AKD    TO    THE    KING.  797 

Now,  immediately  after  his   deprivation  he  writeth  out  of  tlie  F.dward 

INIarshalsea  other  letters  supplicatory  unto  the  lord  chancellor,  and  '- — 

the  rest  of  the  king's  council,  wherein  he  thus  complaineth,  that  by  ''^^^l, 
reason  of  the  great  enmity  which  the  duke  of  Somerset  and  sir  . 
Thomas  Smith  bare  unto  him.,  his  often  and  earnest  suits  unto  the 
king  and  his  council  could  not  be  heard.  He  therefore  most  humbly 
desired  their  lordships,  for  the  causes  aforesaid,  to  consider  him,  and 
to  let  him  have  liberty  to  prosecute  his  matter  before  them ;  and  he 
would  daily  pray  for  the  good  preservation  of  their  honours,  as  ap- 
peareth  by  the  words  of  his  own  supplication  hereunder  following. 

Thus  after  the  commissioners  had  finished  with  Bonner,  he,  being 
now  prisoner  in  the  INIarshalsea,  leaving  no  shift  of  the  law  unsought 
how  to  work  for  himself  as  Avell  as  he  might,  drew  out  a  certain  sup- 
plication, conceived  and  directed  to  the  king's  majesty,  out  of  the 
said  prison  of  the  Marshalsea. 

A  Supplication  made  and  directed  by  Edmund  Bonner,  late  Bishop 
of  London,  to  the  Privy-Council. 

To  the  right  honourable,  my  lord  chancellor  of  England,  with  all  the  rest  of 
the  most  honourable  privy-council : 

Please  it  your  most  honourable  good  lordships,  with  my  most  humble  com- 
mendations, to  understand,  that  albeit  heretofore  1  have  made  such  suit,  and  to 
such  persons  as  I  cannot  devise  to  make  more,  or  to  more  higher;  this  is  to 
wit,  to  the  king's  most  excellent  majesty,  and  his  most  gracious  person  in  divers 
sorts,  and  also  unto  your  most  honourable  good  lordships  being  of  his  privy- 
council,  for  redress  of  such  notable  and  manifest  injuries  and  extremities  as 
have  been,  contrary  to  all  law,  honest}^  and  good  reason,  inflicted  upon  me  by 
my  lord  of  Canterbury,  my  lord  of  Rochester,  Dr.  Smith,  and  Dr.  May  :  yet, 
because  the  said  Dr.  Smith,  being  a  minister  to  the  duke  of  Somerset,  and  they 
both,  my  deadly  enemies,  hath  sundry  ways  studied  and  laboured  my  ruin  and 
destruction,  staying  and  letting  heretofore  all  my  lawful  remedies  and  suits, 
having  therein  help  and  furtherance  of  these  two  other  aforesaid  persons,  being 
ready  at  foot  and  hand  to  accomplish  all  their  desires  and  pleasures,  I  shall  at 
this  present  (having  for  a  time  forborne  to  trouble,  for  good  respects,  your  most 
honourable  good  lordships  with  any  my  suits,  and  especially  for  your  other 
manifold  great  affairs  in  the  king's  majesty's  business,  myself  yet,  the  mean 
while,  neither  wanting  good  will,  nor  yet  just  cause,  being  where  I  am,  to  make 
such  suit)  renew  my  siut,  and  most  humbl}'  beseech  your  most  honourable  good 
lordships  to  give  me  leave  to  make  most  Immble  supplication  again  to  your 
said  lordships,  for  honest  and  lawful  liberty  to  prosecute  my  appellation  and 
supplication  heretofore  made  to  the  king's  most  excellent  majesty;  and, accord- 
ing to  the  law,  to  make  my  suit  for  redress  of  the  said  great  and  manifest 
injuries,  extremities,  and  wrongs,  done  against  me  by  the  said  persons.  And 
your  said  lordships,  over  and  besides  the  furtherance  of  justice  many  ways 
herein  to  me  and  others,  and  the  collection  of  the  king's  majesty's  subsidy  now 
to  be  levied  of  the  clergy  in  my  diocese,  which  hitherto  hath  been  and  is  staved 
by  reason  of  the  premises,  shall  also  bind  me  most  greatly  and  entirely  to  pray 
daily  for  the  good  preservation  of  your  said  most  honourable  good  lordships ;  in 
all  honour,  felicity,  and  joy,  long  to  continue  and  endure  unto  God's  pleasure. 
Written  in  the  Marshalsea  the  2r)th  of  October,  1519. 

Your  lordship's  most  faithful  an;i  assured  beadsman, 

Ednmnd  London. 

Substance  of  a  Supplication  made  and  directed  by  Edmund  Bonner, 
late  Bishop  of  London,  to  the  King's  Majesty,  out  of  the  Prison 
of  the  ^Marshalsea. 

In  this  supplication,  fii-st,  after  the  used  form  of  style,  he  prayed  for 
the  prosperous  estate  of  the  king  long  to  reign.      Then  he  showed  that  his 


798  TMK    SKVEKTII    SESSION    AGAINST    BONNEK. 

Edward  faithful  licait  and  service  to  him  hath,  is,  and  shall  be,  as  it  was  to  his  father 

^^-      before. 

\  13  Then  he  declared  how  he  had  been  belied  of  evil  men,  and  misreported  not 

1549.    to  bear  a  true  heart  to  his  grace,  but  a  rebellious  )iiind,  in  denying  his  royal 

power  in  his  minority  ;  whereas  indeed,  he  saith,  his  grace  should  find  liim 

always,  during  life,  both  in  heart,  word,  and  deed,  to  do  and  acknowledge 
otherwise,  and  to  be  most  willing  to  show,  &c.,  and  to  do  all  other  things  for 
his  grace,  as  willingly  as  any  other  subject,  or  as  those  that  were  his  de- 
nouncers, who,  he  thought,  were  not  sent  of  his  grace,  but  pretcnsed  com- 
missioners, &c. 

Further,  he  complained  of  his  denunciation  by  certain  commissioners  (who 
said  they  were  sent  by  his  grace),  alleging  the  same  not  to  be  lawful ;  and  of 
his  long  and  sharp  imprisonment;  and  that  the  commissioners  observed  ncitlier 
law  nor  reasonable  order,  but  extremity.  And  whereas  he  had  made  appeal  to 
his  grace,  and  he  could  not  have  it ;  he  desired  to  have  law  to  prosecute  and 
sue  his  appeal  for  his  remedy,  and  that  he  (considering  his  vocation)  might 
not  be  shut  up  and  put  from  libertj-,  which  his  meanest  subjects  have. 

Then  he  desired  his  grace's  letters  of  Supersedeas  against  the  commissioners, 
and  that  the  matter  might  be  heard  before  the  council;  and  then  he  doubted 
not  but  to  be  found  a  true  faithful  man,  and  herein  to  have  wrong.  So  in  the  end 
he  concluded,  this  (prostrating  himself  even  to  the  very  ground,  and  humbly 
kissing  his  grace's  feet)  to  be  the  thing  only  which  he  humbly  desired,  &.'c. 

Tliis  done,  and  the  .supplication  perused,  the  king  eftsoons  giveth 
in  cliargc  and  commandment  to  certain  men  of  honour  and  worsliip, 
and  persons  skilful  in  the  law,  as  to  the  lord  Kich,  high  chancellor, 
the  lord  treasurer,  the  lord  marquis  Dorset,  the  bishop  of  Elv,  lord 
Wcntworth,  sir  Anthony  Wingfield  and  sir  William  Herbert,  knights. 
Dr.  Richard  Wootton,  Edward  Montague  lord  chief  justice,  sir  John 
Baker  knight,  with  judge  Hales,  John  Gosnold,  Dr.  Oliver,  and  also 
Dr.  Leyson,  that  they,  scanning  and  perusing  all  such  acts,  matters, 
and  nnmiments  of  the  said  lionner  by  him  exhibited,  produced, 
proj)()\inded,  and  alleged,  with  all  and  singular  his  protestations,  re- 
cusations, and  appellations,  should,  upon  mature  consideration  there- 
of, give  their  direct  answer  upon  the  same,  whether  the  appellation 
of  the  said  Bonner  were  to  be  deferred  unto ;  whether  the  sentence 
defined  against  him  stood  by  the  law  sufficient  and  effectual,  or  not : 
Bonner's  wlio,  cftsoons,  aftcr  diligent  discussion,  and  considerate  advisement 
Uon*^"*  had  of  all  and  singidar  the  premises,  gave  tlieir  resolute  answer,  that 
found  to    \\^^.  pretcnsed  ai)i)cllation  of  Edmund  Bonner  aforesaid  was  nautrht 

be  unroa-  1  ,'  i  ,    .  .  i        i    p  i  i     i        ^  i 

soiiabie.  and  unreasonable,  antl  m  no  wise  to  be  deterred  unto  ;  and  that  tlie 

His  sen-  scutcnce  by  the  Commissioners  against  him,  was  rightly  and  ju>^tly 

jusTand  pi'<)ii<"inccd.'    And  this  was  the  conclusicri  of  Bonner's  whole  matter 

lawful.  miJ  deprivation  for  that  time. 

■''''  (1)  The  editor  subjoins  the  decision  of  these  parties  who  determined  upon  tlie  execution  of  the 

'''^"     '  sentence  of  Edmund  Bonner,  bishop  of  London:  they  are  quoted  from  the  first  edition  of  the  Acts 
and  Monuments,  pp.  721 — 726. 

An  Instrument  made  and  draii-n  of  the  Judgment  and  Sentence  of  certain  noble  Personages,  irilh  the 
Assent  of  (livrrs  Ldirgers,  uliij  the  Apjieat  of  Bonner,  made  from  the  Sentence  of  his  Deprivation, 

ought  nut  in  any  effect  or  force  tu  stand. 

In  Dei  nomine,  Amen.  Praesentis  public!  instnmienti  seriecunctisevidenforappareat,  quod  anno 
Domini  juxta  supputationem  ecclesijc  AnRlicana;  millesimo  quingentesimo  quadrapcsimo  nono, 
He;,'nique  illustrissinii  et  screnissimi  in  Christo  principis  et  doniiiii  nostri  Edwardi  ejus  noniinis 
Sexti,  Dei  gratia  Anglia;  Francix"  et  Hibernite  regis,  (idei  dofensoris,  ac  in  terra  eccltsi;e  Anglicana?et 
Ilibernicaesupremi  capitis,  anuo  quarto,  mensis  vcroFebruariidie  tertio  ; — In  mei,  iiot.irii  public!  Re- 
giicque  Majestatis)  ail  rausas  erclesiasticas  Regisfri  inlra-scripti,  tcstiumque  inferius  nominalo- 
rum,  praisentia;  honoraiidi  ct  illustres  viri  dominique — Richardus  Ryche  miles,  doininu;;  Ryche, 
Runiinus  cancellarius  Anglia",  Wilhelmus  dominus  Sanctus  Johannes,  praeclari  ordinig  Gartheri 
miles,  comes  Wiltcss.  magnus  tliesaurarius  Angli.T  ;  Hcnricus  Marchio  Dorset,  ejusdem  pnrrlari 
urdinis  Gartheri  miles  ;  ac  reverend,  pater  Thomas  Kliensis  episcopus;  Thomas  dominus  Went- 
W'lrfh ;  Antonius  Wingfield,  pr;i'<'lari  ordinis  G.-irtheri  miles,  hospitii  ejusdem  domini  nostri  regis 
contrai'otulat<  r;  Wilhelmus  llarbarU,  ejusdem  prieclari  ordinis  Gartheri  miles,  praefali  dunnni 


HE    IS    SF.XT    TO    THK    MARSHALSEA    PRTSON.  "^99 

Tims  then,  leaving  Dr.  Bonner  awhile  in  the  Marshalsea  mih  his  Ed.nra 
keeper,  we  will  proceed  (the  Lord  permitting)  further  in  the  course  _____ 

„.tri  regis  e.uitum  n.a.ister ;   Nk^-^^ W^^„|^-  J-J«;,^|^^^liSXt^^  Jfl!!^ 

ret-is  ad  <\™™"."f„P';]V;,^i'      hu  au^^^  ab  intimis  consiliis  diets  Regia;  Majestatis  exis- 

ejusdemdomininostnregib— hi  qumemoiimes  j  ^  j^  j  yite,  ejusdem  domim  nostn 
tentes,  accersitis  ad  se  venerabihbub  V'"^-  f  ""fV""  .^^^^feofnold  arrai-ero  municipalium  hujus 
,.e,is  ad  communiaplacita  just.cjano  ^"^^  ."^"^„  ^^  ""n   leg^^^^^^^^  habe.^tcs  tuti  dice- 

miper  Londini  epibcopum  '"*f  PfJ"*  ^.H"''^..  j  j  j^em  dominum  Thomam  miseratione  diviiia 
patus  sui  Londmi  (m  uum  per  ^f  f/'-"'!- '"  V""'i°  P?"  "'^  metropolitanum,  de  et  cum  consen.su 
Cantuariensem  archiepiscopum  totius  Anglic  prmatenie^metropo^^^  ,  ^^^^.^^^ 

reverendi  patris  domini  Nicholai  pemiissio.  e  di^ma  R^^^^^^  decani,  vigore 

m.Htis,  et  Wilhelmi  May  l^g,"°  .''°^'°"  'n^'^f.f  ^fg's  e^^^  directarum,  in  quodam  ne- 

Hterarum  commiss.onahum  ^  ^t'^.^""' "°;^;^[^f^^Vdou,inum  Edrau  lata  et  p.omulgata) 

gotio  denuntiation.s  et  "J'l"  f"^,  Jm  nejt'f "  ventilarent  et  cousiderare„t, 

-cum  mentis  et  circumstantus  ejusaein  negotu,  uiu  ti  lei  decernerent  et  pronunciarent ; 

et  tandem  quod  juris  et  ^qu^tatis  m-a  p  ^te^^^^  .^h'll.ita.  deducta, 

Me  no.arium  Pul-''^"™  ^^.^^  X^^^^^^^  instrumenta  in  dicto  negotio  per  pra.- 

proposita,  contessata,  et  allegata,  ceieraque  '   "' '  ^  j.    ,  reeistro  regio   penes  me 

ktcTs  conimibsarios  ^t  coram  eisquaUte^^^^^^^^^^^  ft     ^iat  nfllque  ex  o'rdine  de-daia're  atque 

pi-EEtatum  notanum  et  regibtorem  rf"^"^'"?' P™.'"";'  ,,.„  „,„„e  distincte  lectis  et  recensitis  et 
'perlegerejusserunt      Qmbus  om"^  "'^/.^^^^^S'^  '^  "^^"^^  nobiles  et  honorandi 

eor.im  contentibus  ';'"^  >"^«  Y"''  ^^"^./Jt^f  "^'^^^  a  c^^ensu  e't  assensu  in  proximum  diem 
domini,  a  consilns  dicta  R«?\f   ."'^^/JlX'  ndum  c^se  censuerunt,  atque  interim  tum  seipsos 

hospitii  domini  nostn  regis  Ihomas  ^'  ^^^^/P'^^^r '  Si  Nicholaus  Wootton  secretarius, 
Wingfield  contrarotulator,  W  '1^^'"^"^,  "';'?,^^^'^^^^^^^  et  decimarum,  Regia. 

Edwardus  Montague  justiciaruis,  J°l>i'""f^^fi;"  f,,*'"f ''^^^^^^^^  Jacobo  Hales  justic.ario, 

Majestatis  antedicta  a  consilus  intimis-assistentibus  una  ="™J'""^'^ /'  1^  armigero,  superius 
Johanne  Olyver  et  Griffino  Leyson  l';f.">"/°^^'°"^"^,^^,/,°-^,^"rdirigen?er  e^^^ 
memoratis-simul  convementes  :  auditis  per  ^"V,     •nlVl-itionis     ac    otoet  integro  processu  (in 
et  ventilatis,meritis  et  -rcunistanti.s  die  .  negotn  appemu^  pLfa'torum  cum 

ea  parte  habito)  seriatim  '^^'^•'^^o  ^'''"^  "  "^'°  ^^fet  diMer  pensatis  tarn  verliis  tenoreque  et 
qaibus  in  '^a  parte  communicarant;attentsp^^^  commissariis  sive 

effectu  dictarum  literanim  commissionalium  (P'^=^'«*,|;',S  ®  "laj      a  ^gj,;     naturaque 

justis  seu  legitimis  causis  in  hac  V'^^'^  "'^Z'f°;''^'^  ^''{l^^^^^^^  in  hac  parte  fu.t 

liecnon  sententiara  sive  decretum  fi"^'^  P"  ^^'^'^^^^'^^f^^^/Z^^el^^^^^^  lilentiumque  perpetuum 

utcunque  appellatum)  hrmum  et  '''^ctum  esse  censuerunt  e^dec^^^^^^^^  finaliter  adjudicarunt. 

dicto  domino  Edmundo  ^"0^^  prannissa    .^^^^^^^^^  consensu  (utpr^fertur) 

Jlclrr^^^^t^'i-^el^^S^-- - -^^  P--tibus  subscripserunt 

in  tidera  et  testimonium  prjEmissqrum.  Tviihpim    WUtess;   W.  Northampton;    Henricu3 

Sic  subscribitur:  Richard.  / -!-  -^^ ^nol^ EltTisis  ;  ThonV  Wentworth/Antbon.  Wing- 

field;    Wiliiehm  Herbert;     Nichol.  Wotton ;     Edward    Montague,    Johan. 

Baker;  Johan  Olyver;  Griflinus  Leyson ;  Johan  Gosnold. 


am  cancelluritc 


Breve  regium  de  cerlwrari  directum  regih  commissarns   aU  tr''vsmiiten'lvmin  cvriam 
Breve  "i'"""^^,^^^.,^^,.^^^  aeprivatiouh  a  Uteris  contra  dictum  episcupum  London,  lafam. 

■n^        ^„.  s»vtn.  Dpi  sratia  Anclia;  Franciffi  et  HibernijE  rex,  fidei  defensor,  et  in  terra  ecclesia        * 
Edwardus  Sex  us  De^gratiaA^^^^^  reverendissimo  in' Christo  patri  Thomae  Cant.   epis.   Tr- 

t  ,'tiH  CliJ  pri maU  efmet?oprtano.  ac  reverendo  in  Christo  patri  Nicholao  Roflen.  ep.scopo, 
M»  tnn'e  et  fideli  co^iliario  suo  Wilhelmo  I'etro  militi,  uni  duorum  pnncipaliuni  secretario- 
Tnf  iiecTndne^-tis  sib^wXlm  May  legum  doctori  decano  ecclesia.  cathedral  sdivi  Pauli 
TnndorerThoini  Smith  militi,  nuper  uni  secretariorum  suonim,  et  corum  cud.het,  salutem 
vZntes  certisde Causis  certiorari  de  quadam  sententia  seu  finali  jud.ciovel  decreto,  per  v-os  vei 
Mlimiem  vest  um  versus  Edmundum  London.  Kpiscopum,  lato,  et  promnlgato,  vobis  mandamus 
n  ?,dTente  tTam  udicium  seu  decretum  pradictum  nobis  in  cancellariam  uostram  sub  sig.llis 
ve  tris  veT  trium  "  estrorum,  cum  celeritate  certificetis  una  cum  prssentibus.  Teste  meipso 
apud  Westmonast.,  quinto  die  Feb..  anno  regni  nostn  quarto. 

Certificatorium  dictorum  Reqiorum  commi-sariorum,  supnr  dicto  Hreri  Regio  factum  ad  Curiam 
tertijicaionum       p^^^^,;^^^^^  „„„  ^um  tenore  senlcntice  deprivatiouis  prtaiclcB. 

[To  the  King's  most  excellent  Majesty  in  his  High  Court  of  Chancery.] 
Fxcellentissimo  et  invictissimo  in  Christo  principi  et  domino  nostro,  domino  Edwardo  Se.vto,  Dei 
grrtTrAngUs  Fnincis  et  Hibernis  regi,  fidei  defensor.,  et  in  terra  ecciesia;  Anglicans  et  Hibermca? 


yOO  BOXN'KR    IX    THK    MARSHAl.SEA    PKISOX. 

Edward  of  our  storv,  Qs  tlic  ordcr  of  years  and  time  requircth.  And  altliough 

_  the  trouble  of  the  lord  protector'  folleth  here  jointly  with  the  de- 

A.  D.    privation  of  Dr.  Bonner,  yet,  because  he  was  shortly  again  delivered 
^^^'    out  of  the  same  through  the  Lord's  mighty  working,  I  will  tluTcforo 


delay  the  tractation  tliercof,  till  the  time  of  his  second  trouble,  which 
was  two  years  after;  and  so,   in  the  mean  time  returning  again  into 
our  discourse,  intend,  by  the  Lord's  leave,  to  collect  and  continue  the 
matters  begun,  touching  the  king's  godly  proceedings  for  reformation 
of  religion  in  the  aforesaid  year  of  our  Lord  concurring — the  vear 
1549. 
Disruta-       And  here  first  a  note  would  be  made  of  Peter  Martyr  and  of  his 
Peter       Icamcd  travails  and  disputation  in  the  university  of  Oxford  the  said 
^^h  Dr.  present  year  with  Dr.  Chedsey  and  others,  about  the  matter  of  the 
chedsey.  sacramcut ;  which  was,  that  the  substance  of  bread  and  wine  was  not 
changed  in   the  sacrament,   and  that  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ 
were  not  carnally  and  bodily  in  the  bread  and  wine,   but  united  to 
the  same  sacramcntally. 
Act  of  In  like  manner,  some  touch  or  mention  here  also  would  be  made 

ment  for  of  the  ccclcsiastical  laws,^  for  the  gathering  and  compiling  whereof 
^desils^  thirty-two  persons  were  assigned  by  act  of  parliament  the  said  present 
ticaiiaws.  year,  1549.      Hut  because  these  be  rather  matters  of  tractation, 
than  historical,  I  mean  (God  willing)  to  defer  the  further  considera- 
tion thereof  luito  the  end  of  the  history  of  this  king's  days,  and  so  to 
pass  forward  to  other  matters  in  the  mean  mIuIc. 

supremo  capiti,  vestri  humilUmi  oratores  Thomas,  permissione  divina  Cantuaricnsis  arcliiepiscopus, 
totius  Angliie  primas  et  metropolitanus,  Nicholaus  Roffensis  Episcopus,  et  Uiilielmus  May  Icjium 
doctor,  ecclesice  calhedralis  divi  Pauli  London,  decanus,  omnimod.  obedientiara  et  rcvereiitiam 
tanto  excelleiitissimo  principi  et  domino  nostro  supremo  dtbitam,  cum  humilliraa;  subjcctionis 
honore !  Quum  itaque  a  .serenissiraa  5Iajest:ite  vcstra  literas  mandatorias  prasentibus  atinexas 
recepenmus,  quibus  Cclsiiudinem  vestram  de  sententia  sive  finali  judicio  vel  dccreto,  versus 
Edmundum  Kpiscopum  Londini  (virfute  literarum  vestrarum  commissionalium  nobis  et  aliis  in 
ca  parte  directarum)  per  nos  lato  sive  promulfjato,  certiorem  reddere  in  mandatis  habuinius :  Nos 
hujusmodi  niandato  vesiro  regio  juxta  oflicii  nostri  debitum  quam  liumillime  obtemperantes, 
scrutinium  in  rcfiistro  vestro  regio  (penes  ejusdem  causa;  registoreni  et  actuarium  remanente)  pro 
promissis  fieri  curavimus;  ex  quo  inter  alia  ejusdem  causiD  acta,  exhibita,  et  munimenta  liquido 
apparet,  qu6d,  primo  die  mensis  Octobris,  anno  Dominica;  incarnationis  1541),  rcgnique  vestri 
florentissimi  anno  tertio,  coram  nobis  commissariis  sive  delcgatis  antedictis — in  aula  manerii 
archiepiscopalis  Cant,  apud  Lambebitbe  in  comitatu  Surrey,  in  priedicta  causa  (vigore  dclegationis 
nobis  a  Majestate  vestra  fact;e,  in  pra;sentia  notarii  public!  subscript!,  nostri  in  cadeni  causa 
actuarii,  testiumque  inferius  noniinatorum),  judicialiter  et  pro  tribunal!  sedentibus  et  legitimd 
cognoscentibus— comparuit  personaliterpra;fatus  Edmundus  Londini  Episcopus  :  in  cujus  pra>sentia 
nos  archicpiscopus  antedictus,  de  et  cum  expresso  consensu  pariter  et  assensu  dicti  rev  crendi  patris 
Rotfensis  episcopi,  Thonia;  Smith  militis,  ac  pra;fati  Gulielmi  May  Icgum  doctoris,  coUugarum 
nostrorum  una  nobiscum  juditialiter  tt  jiro  tribunali  .sedenlium,  scntentiam  nostram  detinitivam, 
sive  nostram  finale  decretuni  sive  judicium,  tulinius  legimus  et  promulgavimus  in  scriptis,  sub  eo, 
qui  sequitur,  verborum  tenore ; 

'  In  Dei  nomine.  Amen,  &c.  Prsesentibus  tunc  ibidem  Gulielmo  Say  nofario  publico  ejusdem 
causx  actuario,  nccnon  magistris  Gulielmo  Cooke,  Johanne  Cooke,  et  Richardo  Lycll  viris  doito- 
ribus,  Hiigone  Latymero  theologi.T  professore,  Johanne  Josepho  sacra;  theologize  baccalaureo,  et 
niultis  aliis  tesrtibus  ad  hoc  speciatim  acccrsitis  et  ad  pr.emissa  audienda  et  attestanda  rogatis. 
Qua;  omnia  et  singula  nos  archicpis.  episcop.  et  decanus,  vestr.-u  JLijestatis  delegati  sive  cnnimis- 
sarii  antedicti,  vestra;  Celsitudini  in  altain  vestram  cancellari.x  curiam  certifiramus  et  signilicamus 
per  pni'sentes.  In  quorum  omnium  et  singulorum  fidem  et  testimonium  nos  archiepiscop.  episcop. 
et  decanus  antedicti  sigilla  nostra  pra;sentil>us  appon!  curavimus.  Datum  quoad  sigillatiomui 
predjctam  octavo  die  Kel)ruarii,  anno  Domini  juxta  supputationem  ecclesiae  Anglicana;  1543  et 
regn!  vestri  (lorenlissinii  ([uarto."     [The  historical  date  is  1.150.— Ed.] 

( 1 )  The  first  trouble  of  the  lord  protector  was  about  the  month  of  October,  1549. 

(2)  Stat.  an.  3  Ed.  VI.  [3  and  4  Edw  VI.  c.  11.— Ed] 


APPENDIX  TO   VOL.   V. 


Page  .5,  line  14.] — Dr.  Cottisford  became  rector  of  Lincoln  College  March  2d, 
1518,  continued  such  till  January  7th,  1538,  and  died  in  1540  :  he  was  appointed 
Commissary  by  avchbisliop  Warhain,  the  chancellor,  in  room  of  Dr.  iSInsgrave, 
the  preceding  Commissary,  who  died  in  August  a.d.  1527  :  Dr.  Martin  Lindsey, 
fellow  of  Lincoln,  acted  till  Michaelmas,  and  Dr.  Cottisford  took  the  oaths  of 
office  December  7th  following  :  he  continued  Commissary  during  the  remainder 
of  Warham's  life,  and  resigned  his  office  to  the  Proctors  August  26th,  1532. 
(See  Wood's  "  Fasti  Oxonienses,"  editions  by  Gutch  and  Bliss.)  The  above 
date  of  C'ottisford's  appointment  to  be  Commissary  is  important,  as  contribufin<j 
to  prove  that  the  persecution  of  Garret  and  the  other  Reformers  at  Oxford 
happened  in  the  year  1528.     (See  p.  421  of  this  volume.) 

Page  5,  line  30.  "  Which  Frith  .  .  .  went  over  the  sea."'\ — As  Frith  was  not 
released  from  prison  till  August  1528  at  the  soonest  (for  it  was  after  the  death 
of  Clerk,  Sumner,  and  Layly  in  that  month,  see  the  previous  context),  and 
Garret  was  abjured  by  the  cardinal  the  following  November  (see  vol.  iv.  p.  608), 
it  is  evident  that  he  did  not  flee  to  the  continent  till  after  that  time ;  it  appears 
from  the  prologue  to  his  treatise  on  Purgatory,  in  reply  to  Rastel,  More,  and 
Fisher,  that  he  received  their  piihlicatiotis  on  tlie  subject  when  lie  was  abroad, 
Dec.  21,  1530  :  and  from  his  final  Process  (Documents,  No.  XXII.)  it  seems  he 
was  in  England  in  Lent,  (J.e.  Feb.)  1531  ;  which  just  allows  two  years  for  his 
absence  ;  but  he  must  have  returned  subsequently  to  the  continent,  for  it  appears 
from  his  Process  that  he  returned  for  the  last  time  to  England  July  25,  1532. 

Page  5,  line  32.  "  For  exhUAtion  of  the  prior  of  Reading  (as  is  thought),  and 
had  the  prior  over  tvith  him."^ — This  prior  of  Reading  was  strongly  suspected 
of  heresy  at  the  time  that  Garret  was  in  trouble  at  Oxford,  as  will  appear  by 
one  of  the  letters  printed  from  the  Public  Records  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix, 
No.  VI.  He  was  in  consequence  imprisoned,  and  the  follo.ving  extract  from 
tiie  Wolsey  Correspondence,  in  the  Chapter  House,  vol.  v.  No.  102,  shows  the 
probable  period  and  occasion  of  his  release.  Stephen  Gardiner,  then  secretary 
to  the  king,  writes  to  Wolsey,  September  7th,  1529: — "The  King's  Highness 
willed  me  to  write  unto  your  Grace,  that  suit  being  made  unto  him  in  favour  of 
the  prior  of  Reading,  who  for  Luther's  opinion  is  now  in  jirison  and  liath  been 
a  good  season  at  your  Grace's  commandment,  that  unless  the  matter  be  most 
notable  and  very  heinous,  he  desireth  your  Grace,  at  his  request,  to  cause  the 
said  Prior  to  be  restored  to  liberty,  and  discharged  of  that  imprisonment." 

Page  5,  line  10  from  the  bottom.  "  Leonard  Cox  "] — a  native  of  Caerleon, 
Monmouth,  studied  at  Cambridge,  and  became  a  popular  philological  writer 
under  Henry  VIII.,  from  wliom  he  had  a  house  at  Reading  and  a  yearly  pension 
of  10/.  He  travelled  much  on  the  Continent,  and  formed  there  an  extensive 
acquaintance.  He  defended  the  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith  in  Christ. 
He  was  intimate  with  Erasmus,  and  translated  his  paraphrase  of  the  Epistle  to 
Titus  into  English,  and  was  yet  living  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  His  "  Arte 
or  cratte  of  Rhetoricke,"  printed  in  1524,  was  dedicated  to  Hugh  Farringdon, 
a  patron  of  critical  studies  and  the  last  abbot  of  Reading. 

Page  6,  line  17.  "  Amongst  his  friendi>."'\ — The  Life  of  Frith,  in  Foxe's  Col- 
lection of  Tyndal,  Frith,  and  Barnes's  V»  orks,  1573,  adds,  "  So  that  at  the 
last,  he  coming  to  a  porte  toune,  in  Essex,  called  .Milton  Shore,  and  there  piir- 

VOL.    V  3   F 


802  APPENDIX    TO    vol..    V. 

posin;;  to    liavc    taken   sliippiti^,    to    have    passed   over    into    I'launders,    was 
betrayed  and  brought  bounde  backe  agayne  and  layed  in  the  Tower  of  London." 

Page  G,  line  20.  "  The  first  occasion  of  his  writing  was  this."'\ — The  matter, 
from  hence  to  the  top  of  the  next  page,  will  be  found  in  Hall's  Chronicle,  anno 
26  Henry  VIII. 

Page  6,  line  23.  "  The  whole  effect  of  which  disputation  consisted  sperialli/  in 
these  four  points."'] — The  substance  of  this  account  is  extracted  from  the  Preface 
to  Frith's  "  Boke  answering  unto  ISI.  More's  letter."  By  the  following  copy 
of  a  portion  it  will  be  seen,  however,  that  Foxe  has  paraphrased  the  statement 
(as  he  has  also  Frith's  letter  to  his  Friends,  p.  11),  apparently  to  render  it 
clearer  or  less  assailable  : — 

"  I  chaunced  being  in  these  partyes  to  be  in  company  wyth  a  Clirystcn 
Brother  which  for  his  commendable  conversacion  and  sober  behavyoure  myght 
better  be  a  Byshoppe  than  many  that  wcare  myters,  if  the  rule  of  saint  Paul  were 
regarded  in  llieir  election.  This  brother  after  moche  communicacion  desired 
to  know  my  mindc  as  touching  the  sacrament  of  the  body  and  bloude  of  our 
Saviour  Cliryst.  Whiche  thing  I  opened  unto  hym  accordynge  to  thegj'ft  that 
God  had  geven  me.  First  I  proved  luito  hym  that  it  was  no  artycle  of  oure 
faythe  necessarye  to  be  beleved  under  payne  of  dampnacyon.  Then  I  declared 
that  Ciiryste  had  a  natural  bodye  even  as  mine  ys  (saving  synne),  and  that  it 
could  no  more  be  in  two  places  at  ones,  then  myne  can.  Tiiirdlye  I  shewed 
hym  that  yt  was  not  necessarye  that  the  woides  shnld  be  so  understonde  a< 
they  sownde  :  But  that  yt  might  be  a  phrase  of  scrypture,  as  ther  are  innu- 
merable. After  that  I  shewed  him  ccrtein  such  phrases  and  maner  of  speak- 
inges.  And  that  it  was  well  used  in  our  Englyshc  totigue.  And  fynally  1 
recyted  after  what  maner  they  myght  rcceyve  yt  accordyng  toChrystes  iiistim- 
cion,  not  fearyng  the  frowarde  altcracion,  that  the  Prests  use  contrary  to  the 
first  forme  and  institucion. 

"  When  I  had  suffycyentlye  publyshed  my  minde,  he  desyred  me  to  entitle 
the  somme  of  my  wordes  and  write  them  for  him,  because  they  seemed  over 
large  to  be  well  rcteyned  in  memorye.  And  albeit  I  was  loth  to  take  the 
matter  in  liande,  yet  to  fulfyl  his  instaunte  intercessiim,  I  toke  upon  me  to 
louche  tins  terryble  tragedye,  and  wrote  a  treatyse,  which  besyde  my  paynfull 
impresonment  is  lyke  to  i)urchase  me  most  cniell  death  ;  which  I  am  ready 
and  gladde  to  rcceyve  wyth  the  spyryte  and  inwarde  man  (although  the  flesh 
be  frayle)  when  so  ever  it  shall  please  God  to  lay  yt  upon  me."  From  the 
edition  "newly  revised,"  printed  in  the  yearc  of  our  Lord  1548. 

Page  11 — 14.  ''Letter  of  John  Frith,"'] — The  present  text  of  this  letter 
varies  considerably,  both  from  tliat  in  the  edition  of  1563,  and  that  in  Frith's 
Life  :  it  is  clearly  a  translation  of  the  Latin  of  1559,  p.  132. 

Page  12,  line  35.  "  /Iftcr  this  they  allrrjcd  the  place  of  St.  Augustine,  where  he 
saitii,  'Ilewas  carried  in  his  oiun  hands.'  "] — But  this  language  is  owing  to  Augus- 
tine's misconception  of  the  meaning  of  the  (ireek  translation  of  "  Kings." 
"Mirum  est  adversarios  malle  Augustini  verba  in  absurdissimum  sensum  (ut  iiilVa 
patebit)  violenterdetorquere,  cpiain  eiscotnmodani  etcum  cneteris  ejus  hypolhesi- 
bus  consentaneam  interprelationem  tribuere.  Augustinus  enim  ad  banc  a])plica- 
tionem  deductus  est  ex  lingure  Gra>ca?  imperitia.  Nam  in  libro  primo  Ilegum 
ubi  de  Davide  agebatur,  versio  Septuaginta  intcrprotmn  legebat  napfcjiffxro  ti> 
Tali  x^P""'"  civtSv,  hoc  est  de  verbo  ad  verbuni  Iransferebatur  in  mauibus  eoruni, 
quoad  scnsuni  autcm  insaniam  simulabat  coram  cw,  ncmpe  Philistreis.  Id  eiiiin 
plerunique  significat  verbum  ■jrapa(f)(p((T6ai,  hoc  sensu  coirespondens  non  verbo 
iiebraico  I'^nn',  ut  videtur  legisse  Perronius  [Cardinal  Du  Perron,  tlie  smarc 
proselyte]  qoando  ridicule  ait  IIebr;ea  habere  Siuebat  se  ire  in  manus  eoruni, 
sed  verbo  7'rnn'  quod  demcntiam  fingerc  hie  ^irojjrie  designa*.  Ar.gustiinis 
autem  cum  i)r;e  lingua'  ignorantia  legeret  (iiVoD  pro  avru-v,  r.ec  scirel  quwl 
TrapacjiepfcrBaL  apud  Gr:ecos  significaret,  erronee  sic  vcrtebat,  ferebatur  in 
manil  ns  snis.  CoUigo  jam  sunimam  Augustiniatii  loci  :  Doniinusferebat  corpus 
suuni,  cum  diecrrl,  hoc  est  corpus  meum  :  hoc  vf.X,  ferebut  illud  qnodamnwdo  ;  id 
ejit,ferebal  sarramenluin  corporis  sui,  id  est  jianem  f  rebut  in  manibus.  Quid 
hoc  in  rem  adversariorum  ?  "  De  Encharisticc  sacrament,  aulh.  Eflm.  Albertino 
(Davent.  165 1)  pp.  653-4,  657.  See  vol.  vi.  infra,  p.  496.  Augustine  in  Psalm 
33  enur.  2.  §  2,  writes,  "  ipse  se  portabat  quodajiiinodo." 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  803 

Page  12,  line  47.  "  Then  they  aUerjed  a  plaee  of  Chryiiostome."'\ — De  Pcenit. 
Horn.  ix.  torn.  ii.  p.  412,  edit.  Paris,  1834.  "  Locum  turn  a  Pevronio  saepissime 
turn  ab  aliis  adversariorum  magna  cum  exultatione  objectum,  velut  primarium. 
.  .  .  Sedintolerandaprorsusest,  auteorumsupinitaSjGrsecumChrysostomitextum 
consulere  negligentium,  aut  inscitia  non  intelligentium,  autiVaus  dissimulantium. 
Primo  enim  pauca  sana  in  illorum  versione.  Sic  reddendns  erat  ex  Grseco 
Chrysostomi  locus  :  Nc,  quod  panis  est,  aspicias,  7ie,  quod  vinum  est,  arbitreris. 
Non  enhn  ut  cceferi  sibi  in  secessum  abit.  Absit :  ne  id  putes.  Sicul  enim  cera 
igni  apposita  nihil  scorice  ejicit,  nihil  excrementi  (hoc  est  tola  comburitur  et  in 
ignem  vertitur),  sic  et  hie  pula  mysteria  consumi  cum  corporis  substantia. 
Deinde  illius  sensum  mirum  in  modum  depravant.  Nam  quando  Chrysostomus 
ait,  ne,  quod  panis  est,  aspicias ;  mens  ipsiusnuUomodo  est,  panem  non  amplius 
esse ;  sed,  etsi  panis  sit,  nnn  ad  eum  tanquam  ad  panem,  sed  tanquam  ad 
sacramentura,  esse  attendendum  :  In  signis  enim  inquit  Augustinus  (De  Doctr. 
Christ,  lib.  ii.  c.  1)  ne  quis  attendat  quod  sunt,  sed  potius  quod  signa  stmt.  Nam 
hcec  loquendi  formula  apud  Chrysostomum  usitatissima  est,  qua  dicit  non  esse 
aspiciendum  quod  aliquid  est,  non  negans  id  esse,  imo  contra  supponens  esse, 
sed  prohibens  tantummodo  sub  tali  ratione  intueri."  Albertinus  de  Eucharistias 
Sacram.  (Daventrise,  10.54),  p.  576.      See  also  Cranmer's  Works,  vol.  ii,  p.  341. 

Page  14.] — Foxe  here  follows  the  Latin  Process  against  Frith,  which  is  given 
among  the  Documents  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  XX IL 

Page  18,  line  9.  "  One  doctor  Cook."^ — This  was  Dr.  Laurence  Cooke,  who 
.succeeded  the  late  Dr.  Forman  October  31st,  1528,  as  rector  of  All  Saints 
Honey  Lane,  but  resigned  in  June  1537,  when  Garret  succeeded  as  rector,  and 
remained  sucli  till  his  martyrdom  in  1540.  (Reg.  Stokesly  and  Bonner.)  See 
Foxe's  Life  of  Frith,  prefixed  to  his  works,  and  the  note  infra  on  p.  427. 

Page  26,  line  28.  ^'  Jejfery  Lome,  sometime  usher  of  St.  Anthony's  schooL'^'l 
— Foxe's  "  porter  "  is  a  literal  translation  of  the  Latin  ostiarius  :  Todd's  John- 
son derives  usher  from  huis,  Fr.  a  door.  St.  Anthony's  school  was  in  Thread- 
needle-street,  where  the  French  church  formerly  stood :  it  rivalled  St.  Paul's 
school  in  reputation  :  Sir  Thomas  More  was  educated  there. 

Page  27,  top.]  Nicholson,  with  Smith,  Patmore,  and  Philips,  is  referred  to  by 
Latimer  in  a  letter  to  Hubberdyn,  (Documents,  No.  IX.,  end  of  vol.  vii.),  dated 
May  25th,  1533,  as  being  then  in  prison. 

Page  27,  line  6.  ''John  Raimand,  a  Dutchnan."'] — Mr.  Anderson  in  his 
"  Annals  of  the  Englisli  Bible,"  London,  1845,  vol.  i.  p.  163,  thinks,  that  for 
"  liaimund  "  we  should  read  "  Ruremonde,"  a  considerable  town  in  the  Nether- 
lands, the  birthplace  of  Mercator,  and  probably  of  this  printer  and  his  brother 
Christopher;  his  name  is  given  by  Panzer  and  Le  Long  as  Hans  van  Roe- 
inundt.  Thus  Christopher  Endhoven,  the  printer  at  Antwerp,  was  doubtless 
named  from  Endhoven,  another  considerable  town  in  the  Netherlands.  This 
John  Ruremonde  is  probably  the  Dutchman,  who,  in  the  spring  of  this  year 
(see  Strype,  i.  ch.  8),  said  that  he  had  sold  to  Robert  Necton  200  or  300 
English  'Pestaments  about  Christmas  before,  but  was  tlien  in  the  Fleet. 

Page  29,  line  1.] — John  Tyndale  was  the  younger  brother  of  William  Tyn- 
dale  :  he  was  joined  in  the  same  penance  with  Thomas  Patmore,  draper,  men- 
tioned at  p.  34 :  see  the  note  hereafter  on  that  page. 

Page  29,  line  12.  "  William  Stacy,  Tyler."'] — An  early  and  zealous  promoter 
of  the  Gospel :  see  vol.  iv.  pp.  585,  681,  and  the  bottom  of  this  page. 

Page  29,  line  10.  "  Lawrence  Ma.rivell,  Tyler."] — Tliis  Maxwell  is  in  all  the 
editions  called  Taylor  or  Tailor :  but  it  is  evident  that  the  a  has  crept  in  by 
mistake  :  see  Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  note  on  p.  585. 

Page  30,  line  17.  ''What  became  of  him,"  Szc] — Philip  was  detained  in 
prison  by  Stokesly  till  the  year  1534  :  in  that  year,  taking  advantage  probably 
of  the  feelings  excited  among  the  people  by  the  death  of  Frith,  he  complained 
to  the  House  of  Commons  against  Stokesly,  who  refused,  however,  to  appear  at 
their  bar  :  this  led  to  the  statute  of  1534  (see  pp.  45,  60,  of  this  volume),  which 
abolished  that  of  2  Henry  IV.  empowering  tlie  bishops  'ex  officio  'to  commit 
to  prison  persons  suspected  of  heresy.  Philip's  Articles  and  Petition  are 
printed  from  the  Chapter  House  Papers,  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  II. 

3  F  2 


§04  APPKXDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

Page  31,  line  3.] — Foxe's  account  of  W  lliain  Tricy  will  be  found  in  Hall's 
Cliroiiicle. 

The  disgustins:  treatment  of  Tracy's  dead  body  is  referred  to  by  Pilkiiigfoii, 
in  his  Sermon  before  tlie  University  of  Cambridge,  as  related  infra  vol.  viii. 
p.  292.  A  letter  of  his  son,  complaining  of  the  sliameful  indignity,  I'rom  the 
State  Paper  Otlice,  is  printed  amonfi  tlie  Documents  at  the  end  of  this  Appen- 
dix, No.  III.  Chancellor  Parker,  who  was  ordered  to  raise  and  bum  Tracy's 
ren)ains,  was  the  same  individual  before  whom  Tyiidale  was  convened  ten  or 
twelve  years  previously,  and  "  rated  by  him  as  though  he  had  been  a  dog."  (See 
p.  IIG  of  this  volume.)  Tracy's  will  was  likewise  condemned  under  the  coin- 
iiion  seal  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  Jan.  28th,  1531  (Gutch's  Fasti  0.\on. 
vol.  ii.  ]).  51). 

Page  32,  line  lO.J — Here  ends  the  passage  from  llall. 

Page  33,  line  IG  from  the  bottom.  "  Ye  i<s3  to  go  on  pilgrimage  to  our  Indij 
of  Grace,  of  \Valsingham.''~] — "  So  superstitious,  so  weak  and  credulous  were 
the  coiumonalty,  that  they  believed  (as  they  were  then  imposed  upon  and 
taught)  the  G  ifaxuis,ox  what  is  called  in  the  sky  the  Millig-wag,  was  apj)ointed 
by  ProvidenC'j  to  point  out  the  particular  place  and  residence  of  the  Virgin 
beyond  all  cil.cr  places,  and  was  on  that  account  generally  in  that  age  called 
Wahiugliam-tvag ;  and  I  have  heard  old  people  of  this  country  so  to  call  and 
distinguish  it  some  years  past."     (Blouiefield's  Norfolk,  vol.  ix.  p.  280.) 

The  people  "  wyll  make  comparysons  betwene  our  lady  oi  Iptu-yche  and  our 
lady  of  Wahyngam.  As  wenynge  that  one  yniage  more  of  power  then  the 
other;  which  they  wolde  never  do,  but  yf  in  stede  of  our  lady  they  put  theyr 
truste  in  the  ymage  selfe.  And  the  people  in  spckynge  of  our  lady  ;  Of  all 
our  ladyes  saylh  one,  I  love  best  our  lady  of  Jf'a/n/iigam.  And  I  sayth  the 
other  our  lady  o^  Ipmcyche.  In  whiche  wordys  what  menyth  she  but  lier  love 
and  her  afieccyon  to  the  stocke  tliat  standyth  in  the  cha])ell  of  Wal.yiigam  or 
Jpswyche."     (Sir  Thomas  More's  Dyaluge,  book  i.  chap.  17.) 

Page  34,  line  IG  from  the  bottom.  "  T/iomas  Pa/more,  draper."'^ — The 
following  passage  from  the  Foxian  Papers,  llarl.  MSS.  No.  425,  Ibl.  lo,  is 
worth  recording  here: — "There  were,  soon  after  the  coming  over  of  the  New 
Testaments  in  English,  translated  by  William  Tyndale,  which  he  sent  to  his 
brother  John  Tyndale,  a  merchant,  appreiieiided  tlie  said  John  Tyndale  and 
Tliomas  Patmore,  a  mercliant,  ami  a  young  man  that  dwelt  about  London 
Bridge,  by  the  bishop  of  London,  and  brought  before  Sir  Thomas  More,  being 
the  Ciiaiicellor,  and  by  him  committed  to  ward.  After,  they  were  brought 
forth  before  the  lords  in  the  Star  Chamber,  and  there  were  charged  with  the 
receiving  of  Tyndale's  Testaments  and  divers  other  books,  and  delivering  and 
scattering  the  same  abroad  in  divers  places  of  the  city  of  London  ;  which  '.hey 
confessed,  and  therefore  had  judgment — That  they  should  be  sent  lo  ihe 
Counter  of  London,  and  there  to  remain  until  the  ne.\t  market-day,  and  then 
each  of  them  to  be  set  upon  a  horse,  and  their  faces  to  the  horse's  tail,  and  to 
liave  papers  upon  their  heads,  and  uj)on  their  outward  apparel,  that  is  to  say, 
U|)on  their  guwns  and  cloaks,  to  be  tacked  or  pinned  thick  with  the  said  New 
Testaments  and  other  books.  And  at  the  Standard  in  Chepo  should  be  made  a 
great  fire,  whereinto  every  of  them  should  throw  their  said  books;  and  faither, 
to  abide  such  fines,  to  be  |)aid  to  the  king,  as  should  be  assessed  upon  thcni  ; 
which  penance  they  observed.  This  is  e.xtant  to  be  seen  in  the  records  of  the 
Star  Chamber."  In  the  margin  of  this  MS.  is  the  following  notandnm  : — 
"A  foule  fault,]).  1195,  for  this  some  xviii  thousand  viii  c  xl  pounds  and 
X  pence,  ye  have  printed  xviii  c.  xl  ])ounds  and  x  pence  '' — referring  to  the  sum 
which  the  clergy  of  the  province  of  York  fined  to  the  king  for  being  in  tiie  prc- 
inunire  (see  p.  5G  of  this  volume),  which  is  misprinted  at  p.  1195  of  the 
Iviition  of  1570,  "xviii  hundred  and  xl  pound  x  pence."  This  error  remained 
imcorrected  till  the  Edition  of  1590.  Sirype  misunderstood  the  MS.  asilescrib- 
iog the  fine  imposed  on  these  three  prisoners;  and  others,  following  Strype,  have 
reckoned  their  fine  at  200,000/.  apiece.  From  Foxe's  own  account,  at  to))  of 
next  ])age,  it  seems  the  fine  was  lelt  lor  the  bishop  to  fix,  for  Patmore  was  lined 
100/.  by  Stokesly. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V  805 

Page  37,  line  33.] — Tlie  brother  liere  alluded  to,  was  Tlintnas  Piiilip  :  see 
the  note  above  on  p.  30.  Patmore  was  yet  in  prison  May  25,  1533  :  see  note 
cn\  p.  27.  See  a  curious  paper  respecting  tlie  commission  of  enquiry  into  his 
case  among  the  Documents  piinted  at  the  end  of  iliis  Volume,  No.  XXIII. 

Page  37,  line  7  from  the  bottom.] — This  Christoplier  cannot  be  either  of  the 
printers  mentioned  in  the  note  on  p.  27 :  for  Christopher  lluremonde  C(Ui- 
tinned  in  business  till  1541  ;  and  it  is  not  hkely  to  have  been  Endhoven. 

Page  38,  line  8.  "  The  child  bishop,  called  St.  Nicholas.'"'\ — See  voL  vii. 
p.  596,  note  (7) ;  also,  vol.  i.  p,  86;  vol.  viii.  p.  222. 

Page  38,  line  24.  "For  saying  that  Bilney  wax  a  good  ?72««,'' &c.] — See 
Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  note  on  p.  043,  line  33,  Tiiis  Lobley  is  also  mentioned 
at  pp.  380,  410,  of  this  volume,  and  at  p.  ."380  of  vol.  iv. 

Page  38,  line  13  from  the  bottom.  "  William  Smith,  Tailor. "'\ — See  vol.  iv. 
]).  081.  He  is  probably  the  Smith  alluded  to  in  Latimer's  letters;  see  note 
above  on  p.  27. 

Page  43,  line  9  from  the  bottom.  "  Bil/iey  preached  true  at  Wilsdon."']  —  I 
lierde  ones  when  I  was  a  chylde  tlie  good  Scottyshe  Freer  father  Donolde, 
Aviiom  I  reken  surely  for  a  saynt,  if  tiiere  be  any  in  lieaveii.  I  herde  him 
))reclie  at  Panic's  cross  tliat  our  lady  was  a  virgin;  and  yet  at  her  pilgrimage 
lie  made  many  a  foul  meeting.  And  so  loud  he  cried  out;  ye  inen  of  London 
gauge  on  your  nelj  with  your  wives  to  Wyllesdon  in  the  devyl's  name,  or  else  keep 
(hem  at  home  with  you  with  sorrow."  (The  objector  in  Sir  Thomas  More's 
Dyaloge,  book  i.  chap.  17,  fol.  xxx.  verso.) 

Page  45,  line  1.] — Foxe  says,  "the  next  or  second  year  following,  which  was 
A.D.  1534  ;"  but  Hall,  whom  Foxe  cites  for  his  authority,  places  all  this  cor- 
rectly under  the  23d  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  Jan.  15th  23d  Henry  VIII.  would 
be  A.D.  1532;  and  lower  down  in  the  page  he  says  tliat  the  king  married  Lady 
Anne  Bullen  "  in  this  present  year,"  an  event  which  liappened  about  Novem- 
ber 1532  (see  note  infra  on  p.  GO,  line  14).  The  fact  is,  that  the  Parlia- 
ment which  met  January  15th  a.d.  1534  consummated  the  measures  initiated 
in  that  which  met  Jan.  IStii  a.d.  1532.  (See  Parry's  Councils  and  Parliaments 
of  England ;  and  all  the  Historians.)  Foxe  himself  indicates  the  progressive 
nature  of  the  measure  both  liere  and  at  p.  06,  where  he  refers  to  this  passage. 

Page  47,  line  37.] — Foxe  here  represents  Henry  as  having  obtained  tlie 
opinions  of  the  Universities  on  the  subject  of  tlie  Divorce  before  ever  he  ap- 
plied to  the  pope ;  but  he  represents  the  case  differently,  and  no  doubt  more 
correctly,  at  pp.  50,  54,  56,  where  it  is  expressly  shown  tliat  he  applied  first  to 
the  pope  in  1528,  and  to  the  Universities  in  1530.  Cranmer  is  commonly  said 
to  have  suggested  the  application  to  the  Universities  when  the  king  was  at 
"Waltliam,  in  August  1529;  and  the  Instruments  sent  by  the  Universities, 
printed  by  Burnet  in  his  Records,  are  all  dated  within  the  year  1530  (see  the 
note  infra,  on  p.  50).  The  king  early  obtained  the  opinions  of  some  divines, 
Englisli  and  foreign,  in  favour  of  the  divorce,  and  in  his  speech  at  Bridewell, 
Nov.  Sth,  1528,  he  expressly  mentions  this  circumstance,  but  makes  no  allusion 
to  the  Universities  (see  pp.  48,  49  of  this  volume).  Cavendish,  indeed,  in  his 
Life  of  Wolsey,  claims  for  his  master  Wolsey  the  honour  of  having  suggested 
the  application  to  the  Universities ;  but  as  he  goes  on  to  state  the  production  of 
their  replies  before  the  Parliament,  which  did  not  take  place  till  tiie  year  after 
Wolsey's  death  (see  p.  50  of  this  volume),  it  is  probable  that  Cavendish  has 
confounded  the  opinions  of  tlie  foreign  Universities  v.'ith  those  of  the  Divines, 
the  obtaining  of  wliic'n  might  have  been  suggested  by  Wolsey.  Coilifr  pre- 
fers Civenlisli's  ;i;:3auiit,  but  one  of  liis  reasons  for  so  doing  has  no  force 
(see  the  note  infra  on  p.  56,  line  10). 

Page  4S,  line  4.] — Ptespecting  this  embassy  of  Gardiner  and  Foxe  to  Rome 
in  the  spring  of  1528,  see  more  at  p.  656  of  this  volume,  and  vol.  iv.  pp.  599 — 
COS,  and  Appendix  on  p.  681. 

Page  48,  line  7.  "  Sent  Cardinal  Campeius  {as  is  said)  into  England,  joined 
with  the  Cardinal  of  York."'} — See  vol.  iv.  p.  608,  and  the  note  thereon  in  the 
Appendix.     Campeius  or  C  impegio  arrived  in  London,  according  to  Hall,  Oct. 


806  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

9th,  1528.  A  comniissioii  was  first  given  to  Wolsey  to  try  tlie  cause,  dated 
"Orvieto,  Id.  April,  pontif.  anno  quinto,"  i.e.  April  13lh,  1528  :  a  joint  conunis- 
sion  to  Wolsey  and  Campegio  was  given  the  same  year,  dated  Viterbo,  6  Id. 
Junii,  i.  e.  June  Sth,  1528  ;  both  of  whicli  documents  are  printed  in  Rviner. 

Page  49,  line  11.  "These  twenty  years  almost."^ — The  q\iecn  also  pre- 
sently says — "  I  have  been  married  to  him  almost  twenty  years."  As  they 
were  married  June  7th,  1509,  and  the  present  month  was  November,  these 
speeches  were  made  in  1528. 

Page  50,  line  17  from  the  bottom.] — Foxe  here  expressly  asserts,  that  Henry 
did  not  apply  to  the  Universities  till  after  his  application  to  the  Pope  :  see  the 
note  on  p,  47. 

Page  50,  line  14  from  the  bottom.] — Rymer  gives  a  royal  license  to  the 
legates  to  proceed  with  the  cause,  dated  "  Windsor,  May  30,  an.  Regni 
vicesimo  primo:"/.e.  1529.  Foxe  is  therefore  mistaken  in  dating  this  1530. 
There  is  some  difficulty  in  making  out  the  exact  truth  as  to  all  the  circum- 
stances of  the  Process  before  the  legates,  the  accounts  vary  so  much.  In  tlie 
Addenda  to  his  History,  Burnet  corrects  some  things  in  his  previous  Account 
of  the  Process:  he  considers  that  he  had  followed  too  implicitly  the  historians 
of  the  time,  and  states  that  he  had  subsequently  obtained  from  Dr.  More,  lip. 
of  Ely,  a  great  collector  of  Records,  a  sight  of  the  original  Register  of  the 
Commission,  attested  by  the  registrar  and  the  clerk  of  the  court.  From  this 
source  he  has  made  several  corrections  of  his  former  account.  Foxe's  narra- 
tive is  chiefly  taken  from  Hall. 

Page  50,  line  9  from  the  bottom.  "  Asciled*  personally  to  appear,  or  by 
their  proctors."*'] — Foxe,  in  all  the  editions  except  the  first,  here  says, 
"  Ascited  by  Dr.  Sampson  to  appear ;"  it  appears  from  the  Register  of  the 
Commission  in  Burnet,  that  the  bishop  of  Lincoln  was  appointed  bj'  Campegio 
to  summon  the  king,  and  the  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  the  queen  ;  and  that 
the  king  appeared  by  two  proxies,  Dr.  Richard  Sampson,  dean  of  the  Chapel 
Ro3-a],  and  Mr.  John  Bell. 

Page  51,  line  5.  "  The  king. . . .  came  to  the  court,  and  the  queen  came  also."] 
— The  original  Register  (quoted  by  Burnet  in  his  Addenda)  states  that  the  king 
never  appeared  in  person  at  all,  and  the  queen  only  the  first  time,  June  I8th; 
whence  Burnet  infers,  that  all  these  speeches  must  be  invented  by  the  histo- 
rians. But  Burnet  himself  publishes  a  letter  from  the  king  to  his  agents, 
shewing  that  the  king  and  queen  were  both  present.  The  Register  slates  that 
the  cardinals  rejected  tlie  (jueen's  appeal  on  the  18th  June,  and  pronounced 
her  "Contumax;"  but  gave  her  till  June  21st,  wlien  for  non-a])pearance  they 
again  pronounced  her  ''Contumax,"  and  gave  her  till  June  25th,  when  she 
sent  her  appeal  in  writing,  wliich  is  extant :  whereupon  she  was  a  third  time 
])ronounced  "Contumax,"  and  they  proceeded  "<•./•  officio"  to  frame  xii  Arti- 
cles, on  which  they  examined  witnesses  at  successive  meetings  of  June  28, 
July  5,  9,  12,  11,  IG,  19.  21,  and  23,  on  which  last  day  Campegio  adjourned, 
for  the  Roman  Harvest  Vacation,  to  October  1st.  -A  citation  of  the  queen  is 
given  in  Rymer,  dated  June  2()th  :  and  in  another  document  printed  by 
Rymer,  dated  July  1st,  eight  bishops  approre  of  the  proposed  inquiry. 

Page  51,  line  3  from  the  bottom.  "The  first  bull  granted  by  Julius."] — 
This  Bull,  or  rather  Brief  (for  such  was  its  real  cliavactiT,  and  this  is  one  proof 
of  its  forgery),  was  alleged  to  have  been  discovered  in  the  papers  of  D.  de  Puebla, 
Spanish  ambassador  in  England  when  the  marriage  took  jjlacc.  (See  Burnet, 
who  shows  its  want  of  genuineness.)  There  is  a  copy  of  it  among  the  Records 
at  the  Rolls  House. 

Page  51,  note  (3).] — See  the  Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  note  on  p.  G32,  line  30, 
for  explanation  of  "  St.  Asse." 

Page  53,  line  7.  "  From  week  to  week  protracted  the  matter  till  towards  the 
end  of  July."] — Foxe's  text  has,  "  from  montli  to  montii  ])rotracted  the  matter 
till  the  month  of  August."  But  in  the  first  edition,  from  wliich  the  words  arc 
quoted,  Foxe  is  taking  a  general  and  brief  survey  of  the  whole  process  from 
beginning  to  end  :   aa  here  introduciii,  tl.e   words   must  betaken   to  described 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  807 

particular  and  somewhat  advanced  stage  of  the  business ;  so  tliat  thej'  require 
modification,  otherwise  tliey  would  render  the  present  narrative  inaccurate. 

Page  5.3,  line  25.  ^^  Insomuch  that  Charles,  dulce  of  Suffolk."  &c.]— Burnet 
(Addenda)  says,  that  the  original  Record  of  the  Trial  states  what  noblemen  were 
present  each  day,  and  does  7)ot  mention  the  presence  of  the  duke  of  Suffolk  or 
of  Wolsey  on  this  last  day.  He,  therefore,  doubts  the  accuracy  of  this  re- 
presentation. 

Page  53,  line  8  from  the  bottom.] — Foxe  misdates  this  "  a.d.  1530." 

Page  53,  line  6  from  the  bottom.] — The  Emperor  was  gone  to  be  crowned  at 
Bologna.  A  commission  to  these  ambassadors  is  in  Rymer,  dated  "  London, 
January  21st,  anno  regni  vicesimo  primo;"  i.e.  a.  d.  1530.  It  calls  Stokesly 
bishop  elect  of  London.     He  was  enthroned  July  1530. 

Page  55,  line  27.  "  A  proclamation  of  the  hing,"  &c.] — This  proclamation  of 
Henry's  is  properly  dated  September  16th,  1530  (see  Hall  and  Stow)  :  it  was 
issued  in  consequence  of  Henry's  finding  that  the  Pope  was  unwilling  to  decit'e 
for  the  divorce,  for  fear  of  offending  the  Emperor.  His  ambassadors  had  been 
therefore  acting  with  decision,  and  intimating  that  the  patience  of  the  English 
was  exhausted,  and  the  king  would  take  other  measures.  Henry,  expecting 
daily  an  excommunication  or  interdict  to  be  launched  against  him,  issues  this 
proclamation,  to  prevent  its  coming  into  the  kingdom.  (See  Rapin  and  Burnet.) 

Page  56,  line  10.] — The  determinations  of  these  different  bodies  are  given  in 
Rymer,  Anno  Dom.  1530,  indictione  tertiii: — Angers,  dated  .May  7th  :  Paris, 
May  23d  :  Bourges,  June  10th  :  Paris,  July  2d  :  Tholouse,  September  17th  :  Fer- 
rara,  September  24th  :  Padua,  September  22d.  If  produced  in  March,  it  could 
not  be  earlier  than  1531  :  the  only  apparent  exception  as  to  the  year  in  which 
they  were  furnished,  is  in  the  case  of  Orleans,  the  instrument  from  thence  being 
dated  April  5th,  ]529.  Collier  seizes  on  this  as  an  argument  against  the  truth 
of  Foxe's  story  about  Cranmer  (infra,  vol.  viii.  p.  6),  which  relates  to  August 
1529,  more  than  four  months  after  the  apparent  date  of  the  Orleans  instru- 
ment ;  and  on  this  ground  prefers  the  statement  of  Cavendish,  attributing  the 
original  suggestion  of  applying  to  the  Universities  to  Wolsey.  The  date  of  the 
Orleans  instrument,  however,  is  only  an  apparent  exception  to  that  of  the 
others;  for  at  that  period  the  year  in  France  commenced  at  Easter  (see  Nico- 
las's  Chron.  of  Hist.),  and  Easter  fell  in  1530  on  April  17th,  so  that  April  5th 
previous  would  be  set  down  to  the  year  1529. 

Page  56,  line  14.  "Bourges  in  Berry. "'\ — Bonner  in  his  letter  to  Cromwell 
uses  this  same  phrase  at  p.  159  of  this  volume.  Foxe  reads  corruptly 
"  Bourges  or  Berry." 

Page  56,  line  33.] — See  the  note  above  on  p.  34. 

Page  56,  line  3  from  the  bottom.  "  The  first  day  of  September,  being  Friday."] 
— A  very  curious  document  relative  to  this  affair,  among  the  Chapter  House 
Papers  at  the  Rolls  House,  is  printed  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  IV.:  it  is 
a  formal  presentment  by  the  Attorney-General  to  Sir  Thomas  More  of  sundry 
clergymen  and  laymen  as  having  been  concerned  in  opposing  the  bishop  of 
London  on  this  occasion :  Foxe's  account  is  taken  from  Hall,  and  is  substan- 
tially correct,  though  the  document  in  question  gives  a  more  detailed  and 
probably  more  accurate  account. 

Page  58,  line  1.  "  The  next  year,  &c.] — This  short  paragraph  of  two  lines 
is  put  in  by  the  Editor,  in  order  to  affix  the  true  date  to  the  transactions  men- 
tioned in  this  and  the  next  page,  wiiich  otherwise  would  be  undated  :  for  it  has 
been  deemed  advisable,  for  the  sake  of  rendering  Foxe's  narrative  clearer,  to 
transpose  a  considerable  portion  of  his  text  from  this  place  to  p.  66,  where  it 
will  be  found,  beginning  "  Mention  was  made  a  little  before,"  and  ending 
"queen  Anne  his  wife  "  in  p.  68.  This  parliament  of  1532  adjourned  May 
14th  to  February  4th,  1533,  and  that  session  adjourned  April  7ih  to  January 
loth,  1534. 

Page  58,  line  4  from  the  bottom.] — This  oath,  as  tc  the  exact  language  of  it, 
bears  the  construction  above  put  upon  it  by  the  king,  which  seems  to  have  been 
first  suggested  to  him  by  Cromwell  (see  p.  367  of  this  volume).  Bossuet,  how- 
ever, contends  (Hist.  Var.  c.  7,  p.  28G),  that  he  and  every  French  bishop  took 


808  APPENDIX    TO   VOL.    V. 

tliat  oath  with  a  mental  reservation,  limiting  it  to  spirituals:  this  may  serve  to 
account  for  Cranmer's  having  tai^en  such  an  oalii,  especially  when  he  added  a 
I'unnal  protestation  limiting  the  oath,  which  Bossuet,  however,  deems  "  lore 
inutile." 

Page  o9,  line  27.  ''The  oath  of  the  clergy  to  the  Icing.''] — Archbisliop  Warhani 
recorded  in  his  Register  a  protest  against  t!:e  i<ing's  proceedings,  Febrnarv  9ih, 
in  which  he  says  that  whatsoever  statutes  had  ])asse(i  or  were  to  pass  in  this 
pri'sent  parliament,  to  tiie  ])rejudice  of  ihe  pope  or  tlie  apostolic  see,  or  that 
derogated  from  or  lessened  the  ecclesiastical  authority  or  liberties  of  his  see  of 
Canterbury,  he  did  not  consent  imto  tliem,  but  disowned  and  dissented  from 
them."  (See  Wilkins,  iii.  p.  746.) 

Page  59,  line  4  from  the  bottom.] — Sir  Tiiomas  More  resigned  the  chancel- 
lorsiiip  May  16th,  1532,  when  the  king  (on  the  20th)  committed  it  to  Sir  Thomas 
Audley,  with  the  title  of  "  Lord  Keeper  ;"  and  in  September,  when  a  new  seal 
was  given  him,  it  was  still  with  no  higher  title.  Sir  Thomas  More  continued 
to  act  as  a  law  officer  through  the  rest  of  the  year,  and  the  title  of  "  Lord  Chan- 
cellor" was  not  transferred  from  him  to  Audley  till  January  26th  of  the  ne.\t 
year,  when  Audlev  delivering  the  seal  to  the  king,  he  ke])t  it  only  a  quarter  of 
an  hour,  and  then  returned  it  to  him  with  the  title  oi  Lord  Chancellor.  (Hymer, 
vol.  xiv.  p.  446.) 

Page  60,  line  4.] — Strype  places  these  preachings  in  the  )-ear  l"i32.  The 
person  presently  mentioned,  Thomas  Abel,  was  found  guilty  of  misprision  of 
treason  in  the  affair  of  Elizabeth  Barton,  the  nun  of  Kent,  in  l.").')4  (see  j).  63  of 
this  volume),  and  in  1540  he  was  executed  for  refusing  to  take  the  oath  of 
supremacy  (see  j).  438).  An  Answer  to  Abel's  book  is  jirinted  in  Strype's  Ap- 
pendi.\  to  his  Memorials,  vol.  i.  No.  39.  Tlie  King's  Book  presently  mentioned 
is  different  from  that  mentioned  at  p.  656,  note,  which  was  written  before 
March  152S,  at  which  time  it  was  presented  to  the  pope. 

Page  QQ,  line  14.] — The  time  of  this  marriage  has  been  difi'erently  stated. 
The  earliest  and  most  authentic  account  is  that  of  Cranmer,  who  in  a  letter 
dated  June  17th,  1533,  says,  "She  was  married  much  about  St.  Paul's  day 
[January  25],"  and  adds,  he  was  not  present  :  "  I  knew  not  therefore  [tor]  a 
/ortcnnight  after  it  was  done."  (Ellis's  Letters,  ii.  p.  39.)  Wyatt,  Stow,  and 
Godwin  say  January  25th.  Hall,  Cowper,  Ilolinshead,  and  Sanders,  say  No- 
vember 1532;  and  Foxe  follows  this  date. 

Page  60,  line  16  from  the  bottom.  "  Books  of  the  Germans,  as  Francis  Lam- 
liert  'De  Hec/is.'  "] — Some  notice  has  been  taken  of  this  writer  in  the  Appendix 
to  vol.  iv.  note  on  ]).  558  ;  to  which  may  here  be  added  the  lollowing  passage 
of  his  own  writing,  describing  a  few  of  the  circumstances  which  induced  him  to 
enter  (as  he  did,  at  an  early  age)  into  the  order  of  the  Observantincs;  the  same 
means  are  taken,  we  are  well  aware,  in  our  own  day  to  captivate  the  inexpe- 
rienced. 

"Apud  Avcnionam  inclytam  Galliarum  url;cm,  me  tenello  adhnc  puero 
existente,  patre  defuncto,  ct  Christi  Spiritu  animum  pueri  ad  meliora  solicitante, 
occurrit  extermis  ille  Minoritannn  (quosObservantes  vocant)  splendor,  midtam 
sanctitatis  spcciem  habcns,  quos  tales  fore  interne  pucrili  asstimationc  senti- 
ebam.  Admirabar  in  illis  tegnmentorum  decentiam,  vultns  demissos,  oonloruin 
incHnationem,  suavissima  ficta;  pietatis  eloquia,  pedes  nudos,  sandaliis  cale- 
podiisqne  ntentes.  Laudabam  in  iis  gestuuin  gravitatem,  incessum  matnrum, 
brachia  coniplicata,  exquisites  et  eosdem  expolitos  pra'dicandi  gestus  ;  et  similiu 
(juajque.  At  ignorabam  lupirium  illud  vulpinumque  pectus,  sub  vestimentis 
oviuni  latens."  Schclhorn  Amaenitates  Literarice  (Francof.  1730)  tom.  iii. 
pp.  313,  oil. 

The  full  title  of  the  particular  work  here  mentioned  is  as  follows  : 

''  In  regulam  Minoritarum  tt  couira  lUMversas  perditionis  sectas  Fr,  Lamberli 
coininentarii  ve:e  evangelici,  denuo  per  i|)suni  recogiiiti,"  &c.  Argentorati,  1525. 
See  Krey tag's  "Aiialecta  Literuria,"  p.  508  ;  and  Ur.  M'Crie's  ''  Misccllanenus 
Writing',"  p.  105.     A  copy  of  the  work  is  in  Sion  College  Library. 

Page  61,  line  16.  "About  the  same  time  died  IVilliam  Warham,"  Sec] — Tliis 
paragraph  lia^  been  Inonglit  back  here  from  p.  61,  where  it  stands  in  Fnxc  quite 
4if;er  dalf. 


APPENDIX    TO   VOL.    V.  809 

Page  61,  line  1 9.  "  Being  after  so  called  by  act  of  parliament."'] — Foxe  says, 
"  being  then  so  called,"  &c. :  but  see  tbe  note  infra  on  p,  64, 

Paee  61,  line  24.  ^^  The  seventh  day  of  September ."^^ — "Being  Sundav." 
(Hall.)  Tiiis  is  tlie  true  date,  tlie  original  letter  to  tlie  Icing  announcing  the 
bii-tli  (noiv  in  the  Harleian  MSS.  No.  283)  is  dated  this  day  from  Greenwich. 
Cranmer's  letter  to  Hawkins  misdates  it  a  week  later.     (Turner.) 

Page  62,  line  23.     "  Hiipocras."] — Hippocras  was  a  beverage,  composed  of 
wine,   spices  and   sugar,  strained   througii   a  cloth.     It  is  said  to  have  taken 
its  name  fVoni  Hippocrates'  sieve,   the  term   apothecaries   cave  to  a  strainer 
(HalHweli.) 

Page  64,  line  11.  "Fe  heard  before,  how  the  queen,  after  called  princess 
dowager,"  &c.J — This  paragraph  in  Foxe  begins  thus:  "Ye  heard  before  how 
the  ])arliament  had  enacted  that  no  person  after  a  certain  day,  should  appeal 
to  Rome  for  any  cause  :  notwithstanding  which  act  the  queen,  now  called 
princess  dowager,  had  appealed  to  the  court  of  Rome  before  that  act  made;  so 
that  it  was  doubted  whether  that  appeal  was  good  or  not."  This  statement 
involves  anachronism  and  self-contradiction,  and  is  therefore  modified  in  the 
present  edition.  Katharine  appealed  in  .Ume  1,528  (see  p.  51):  but  the  first 
Act  restraining  Appeals  was  the  result  of  this  very  debate,  being  passed  in  the 
parliament  which  sat  February  4th — April  7th,  ],)33,  24  Hen.  VIII.  cap.  12  ; 
it  was  not,  however,  confirmed  til!  the  following  year,  by  royal  letters  patent 
dated  July  9tb,  1.534  (see  Rapiu  and  Burnet).  The  Act  for  calling  Katharine 
'■  ])rincess  dowager"  was  not  passed  till  15;J4,  Statutes  25  Hen.  VIII.  cap.  22. 

Page  64,  line  10  from  the  bottom.  "  This  divorce  folloivivf)  after  the  new 
mnrri<!tjp."'\ — It  seems  probable  that  the  private  marriage  of  Anne  Bullen  was 
preceded  by  a  private  divorce  of  Katharine.  (See  Turner's  Hist,  of  Hen.  VIII. 
ii.  p.  333,  note.) 

Page  66,  line  1.  "  Mention  was  made,''  &c.J — The  entire  passage,  from  hence 
to  "  queen  Anne  his  wife  "  in  p.  68,  is  brought  hither  from  p.  58.  (See  the  note 
above  on  that  page.) 

Page  66,  note  (2).] — Another  occasion  of  this  Act,  in  restraint  of  the  perse- 
cuting power  of  the  bishops,  is  mentioned  in  a  previous  note  on  p.  30,  line  17. 

Page  68,  line  10.  "  Queen  Anne  his  wife."] — Here  ends  the  passage  brought 
from  p.  58  :  see  the  last  note  but  one. 

Pase  69,  line  10.  ^^Jn  Act,"  &c.] — This  Act  is  given  in  the  Statutes  at  Large, 
cm.  1  ;  it  was  passed  in  the  parliament  which  sat  November  3d — December  18th, 
1534.    The  penalty  annexed  to  the  breach  of  this  Act  is  given  at  ]i.  114. 

Tie  Convocation  which  sat  at  the  same  time  before  their  rising  addressed 
the  king,  December  VJ'.h,  through  Cranmer,  to  command  all  his  subjects  who 
had  in  their  possession  any  books  of  suspected  doctrine,  especially  in  the  vulgar 
tongue,  imprinted  beyond  or  this  side  the  sea,  to  bring  them  in  within  three 
months  under  a  penalty  to  be  limited  by  him  :  they  requested,  moreover,  that 
his  Majesty  would  be  pleased  to  decree,  that  the  Scriptures  should  be  trans- 
lated into  the  vulgar  tongue  by  some  honest  and  learned  men  to  be  nominated 
by  the  king,  and  be  delivered  to  the  people  according  to  their  learninor.  A 
sort  of  compromise  between  the  two  parties. 

V,\ge  70,  line  38.  "  The  general  sentence  which  is  usual'y  accustomed  to  be 
read  four  times  in  the  year."] — This  is  reprinted  by  Strype,  Mem.  i.  Records, 
No.  46,  with  this  title  :  "  The  General  Sentence  or  Curse  used  to  be  read  to  tho 
people  four  times  in  the  vear,  Taken  out  of  the  Festival,  printed  bv  Wynkyn  de 
Worde,  1532."  '  '       ' 

Page  71,  bot'om.] — This  oath  of  Stephen  Gardiner  is  printed  in  Wilkins's 
Concilia;  also  the  oath  of  Dr.  Roland  Lee.  bishop  of  Lichfield  and  Coventry, 
dated  "  27  die  Feb.  Hen.  VIII.  vicesimo-sexto."    [1535.] 

Page  S3,  note  (?>)■] — The  passage  here  referred  to  by  Tonstal  has  been  inter- 
polated in  tlie  papal  editions  of  Cyprian,  Rnmro,  1563;  Paris,  1726,  p.  195,  and 
Paris,  1S36,  p.  172,  in  order  to  make  it  support  the  supremncv  of  St.  Peter,  and 
so  (it  is  imagined)  of  the  bishop  of  Rome.  Baluze  intended  honestly  to  have 
omitted  the  interpolated  words  (see  notes  p.  545,  edit.  P.iris,  1726),  but  the 


810  APPENDIX    TO   VOL.    V. 

succeeding  Editor  replaced  them,  and  cut  down  Baluze's  notes  and  altered  them 
beside,  before  they  would  suit.  See  James's  "  Corruption  of  Scripture,  Councils, 
and  Fathers,"  pp.  75— S3,  edit.  Loud.  1843,  for  a  full  account  of  the  original 
depravation  of  the  passage. 

Page  84,  line  9.  "  Wrote  to  Celestine  at  that  time  being  hishop  of  Rome."']  — 
See  Pet,  de  Marca,  "  Concordia  Sacerdotii  et  Imperii,"  lib.  iv.  cap.  15,  §  9.  See 
also  above,  vol.  i.  of  this  Edition,  p.  32. 

Page  87,  note  (2).  "  In  the  geiteral  council  of  Constantinople  {^the  first)."] — 
In  Labbe's  collection,  tom.  ii.  col.  948 ;  or,  according  to  the  version  in  Isidore 
Mercator,  col.  958. 

Page  90,  middle,  see  the  Addenda. 

Page  90,  note  (2).] — "  Pro  Eccles.  unitatis  Defens."  lib.  iii.  fol.  78  verso. 
Argent.  1555.  See  Turner's  Hist,  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  book  i.  chap.  28, 
end. 

Page  91,  line  13  from  the  bottom,  and  note  (5).  "  Yet,  notwithstanding  his 
Master  s  high  legacy  and  commandment,  would  fee,"  &cJ\ — The  circumstance 
here  alluded  to  is  recorded  in  vol.  i.  p.  101.  Besides  Hegesippus,  the  authority 
there  referred  to,  Origen  (in  Joan.  tom.  xx.  §  12),  quoting  the  apocryphal  book 
'  the  Acts  of  St.  Paul,'  introduces  one  of  the  expressions  luade  use  of  in  the  story, 
which  Ambrose  has  detailed  at  some  little  length  (In  Aux.  Epist.  lib.  v.  Ep.  32). 
But  as  Basnage  remarks  :  "  Ignoscant  Ambrosiani  cineres,  si  de  hac  traditione 
multi  nobis  injiciantur  scrupuli.  Primum  enim  trecentis  amplius  annis  ignota 
fuit,  etsi  bene  multi  martyrii  Petrini  mentionem  moverint.  Deinde  non  satis 
conspirat  cum  Scriptura. :  Cum  enim  innninentis  sibi  supplicii  Petrus  Christum 
jam  monitorem  habuisset,  Scio  cito  futnrum  ut  deponam  tahernacnhnn  meinn, 
siciit  Dominus  nosier  Jesus  Christus  declaravit  milii,  nil  opus  erat  miraculosa 
Servatoris  et  apparitione,  et  declaratione  Vado  iterum  Romam  crncifigi. 
Quae  si  vera  est,  posterior  ilia  esse  debuit,  cujus  Petrus  meminit  in  Epistola, 
qua-  libera  non  catenata  manu  exarata  est."  (Annales  Politico-Eccles.  ad 
an.  65,  §  11.) 

The  church  of  Rome  has,  as  usual,  made  her  use  of  the  tradition  (see  Cave's 
Life  of  St.  Peter,  sect.  9,  §  0) :  and  Baronius,  with  the  help  of  Pseudo-Linus, 
embraces  it  manfully  : — "  Traditionis  incredibiiitatem  adauget  Baronius,  qui 
Petrum  e  carcere  aufugisse  scribit :  Non  decrat,  inquit,  ad  hcec  prcrstanda  car- 
ceris  custodnm  ojpcium  Processi  et  Martiniani,  quos  Petrus  initiaverat  sacro 
haptismate.  Fugiebant  quidem  Apostoli,  antequam  rapcrentur  in  carcerem. 
Inauditum  autem  est  ipsos  unquam  arripuisse  fugam  c  custodiu  publicA,  quo 
facto  multis  offensionem  movissent."  {Hasnage,  utsi/pra.  See  also  Tillemont's 
Mcmoires,  tom.  i.  pt.  ii.  art.  35,  and  notes,  12mo  edit.) 

Page  97,  note  (6).] — Theophylact  here  copies  Chn'sostom,  Horn.  23  in 
Rom.  §  1. 

Page  99,  line  8.] — Fisher  and  More  were  attainted  for  misprision  of  treason 
in  the  parliament  which  sat  Nov.  3d  to  Dec.  18th,  1534,  and  executed,  Fisher 
June  22d,  More  July  Gth,  1535. 

Page  99,  line  28.]— See  above,  p.  6,  and  vol.  iv.  pp.  G19,  688,  692,  for  the 
martyrdoms  referred  to. 

Page  102,  line  10  from  the  bottom.  "  Gar  deviance."] — See  A])pendix  to 
vol.  ii.  note  on  p.  279,  and  vol.  vi.  p.  413,  line  18.  It  is  derived  in  Jamieson's 
Scottish  Dictionarj'  from  garde  de  viandes,  a  cupboard. 

Page  114,  line  7.] — For  the  Act  itself  see  before,  p.  69. 

Page  114,  last  line.] — Tyndale  was  probably  the  son  of  Thomas  Tyndale,  by 
Alicia  Hunt,  of  North  Nibley,  in  Gloucestershire,  and  born  about  1181,  and 
therefore  about  50  years  old  at  his  death.  (.\nderson's  Annals  of  the  Eni^lisli 
Bible.) 

Page  115,  line  16.] — Tyndale  is  supposed  to  have  lived  at  Sir  John  Walsh's 
for  about  two  years,  1520 — 1522,  at  Little  Sodbury  in  Gloucestershire.  See 
the  nolc  infra  on  p.  127,  line  25. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  811 

Page  115,  line  23.  "  Luther  and  Erasmus."] — Tyndale,  liowever,  seems  like 
Zuinglius  and  Lefevre  to  have  received  the  light  independently  of  Luther  or 
any  other  man :  for  in  his  Exposition  of  the  Epistle  of  St.  John,  published  in 
September  1531,  he  says,  that  he  had  "  marked  "  the  disposition  of  the  Romish 
ecclesiastics  to  quench  the  truth  "  above  tliis  dozen  years:"  which  carries  us 
back  to  1518  or  earlier,  when  he  was  a  private  lecturer  in  divinity  at  Magdalen 
Hall,  Oxford,  whence  he  removed  in  1519  to  Cambridge. 

Page  1 16,  line  17  from  the  bottom.] — The  bishop's  chancellor  mentioned  here 
was  the  same  Dr.  Thomas  Parker  who  dug  up  and  burnt  William  Tracy's  bones  : 
see  p.  31. 

Page  117,  line  9  from  the  bottom.  "  Especially  for  the  great  cornmetidation 
of  Erasmus,  who,  in  his  annotations,"  &c.] — Foxe  is  here  guilty  of  an  ana- 
chronism. Tyndale,  it  is  true,  in  his  Preface  to  the  Pentateuch,  says,  "  The 
bishop  of  London  came  to  my  remembrance,  whom  Erasmus  (whose  tongue 
maketh  of  little  gnats  great  elephants,  and  lifteth  up  above  the  stars  whoever 
giveth  him  a  little  exhibition)  praiseth  exceedingly  among  other,  in  his  Anno- 
tations on  the  New  Testament,  for  his  great  learning."  But  the  earliest  edition 
of  Erasmus's  Testament,  which  Tyndale  could  here  have  referred  to,  was  the 
fourth,  printed  at  Basil  1527,  when  Tyndale  was  already  abroad;  in  which 
edition,  in  the  "  Capita  Argumentorum,"  prefixed  to  the  Testament,  for  the 
first  time  Erasmus  mentions  Tonstal  among  his  patrons  ;  in  the  editions  of  1516, 
1519,  1522,  he  does  not  mention  Tonstal  at  all.  Tyndale,  therefore,  must  have 
been  attracted  to  London  by  Tonstal's  general  reputation  as  a  patron  of  poor 
scholars,  afterward  so  much  enhanced  by  Erasmus's  notice  of  him  in  the  Preface 
to  his  Testament. 

Page  118,  line  17.  "  Humphrey  Mummuth."] — He  has  been  mentioned  by 
Foxe,  vol.  iv.  p.  617.  Foxe  has  probably  derived  this  portion  of  his  narrative 
partly  from  Tyndale's  Preface  to  the  Pentateuch,  published  1530,  and  partly 
from  Munniouth's  Letter  to  Wolsey,  out  of  the  Tower,  May  19tb,  152S,  printed 
by  Strype,  Mem.  i.  Records  No.  89.  That  letter  states,  that  Tyndale  resided 
with  Munmouth  in  London  more  than  six  months  in  the  year  1523. 

Page  119,  line  30.  ^^  At  his  first  departing  out  of  the  realm  he  took  his 
journey  into  the  further  parts  of  Germany,  as  into  Sa.T07iy,  where  he  had  con- 
ference with  Luther,"  &c.] — Sir  Thomas  More  in  his  "Dialogue"  states,  "It 
is  to  be  considered  that  at  the  time  of  this  translation,  Hychens  [that  is,  Tyndale] 
was  with  Luther  in  Wittenburg,  and  set  certain  glosses  in  the  margin  [alluding 
to  the  quarto  edition]  framed  for  the  setting  forth  of  that  imgracious  sect ;  "  and 
again  :  "  The  confederacy  between  Luther  and  him  is  a  thing  well  known,  and 
plainly  confessed  by  such  as  have  been  taken,  and  convicted  here  of  heresy, 
coming  from  them."  The  confessions,  however,  of  men  under  torture,  and  in 
danger  of  their  lives,  prove  nothing ;  and  Tyndale,  in  his  Answer  to  Sir  T. 
More,  pointedly  denies  it:  "  And  when  he  saitli  Tyndale  was  confederate  with 
Luther,  that  is  not  trtith." 

The  following  statement,  gathered  from  Anderson's  "Annals  of  the  English 
Bible,"  will  be  acceptable: — It  appears  from  Munmouth "s  letter,  that,  after 
residing  with  him  above  six  months,  Tyndale  (probably  at  the  beginning  of 
1524)  "made  his  exchange  io  Hamburgh,"  whence  he  corresponded  with  Mun- 
mouth "  within  a  year  after;"  during  which  interval  Luther  was  engaged  in 
his  violent  controversy  with  Carolostat,  and  would  not  be  likely  to  harbour  any 
man  who,  like  Tyndale,  would  entirely  differ  from  him  on  the  Eucharist.  From 
Hamburgh  he  proceeded  to  Cologne,  probably  about  April  or  May  1525,  where 
he  was  joined  by  William  Roye,  a  friar  observant  of  the  Franciscan  order  at 
Greenwich,  wiio  became  his  amanuensis.  Here  he  printed,  in  English,  first  the 
Gospel  of  St.  Matthew  with  a  Prologue,  and  the  Gospel  of  St.  Mark;  also 
Luther's  Preface  to  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  whicli  had  been  translated  into 
Latin  by  Justin  Jonas  in  1522-3,  and  therefore  Tyndale  did  not  necessarily 
translate  it  from  the  German,  as  Bishop  Marsh  has  said ;  moreover,  Tyndale 
added  to  the  original  nearly  half  as  much  more.  He  then  proceeded  with  a 
quarto  edition  of  the  English  New  Testament  with  marginal  glosses,  and  pro- 
ceeded as  far  as  sheet  K,  when  the  work  was  stopped  by  John  Cochlaius,  who 
gives  a  full  narrative  of  the  affair  in  his  "  Coin,  de  Actis  et  Scriptis  Martini 
Lutheri,"  Mogunt.  1549,  or  Cologn.  1568,  pp.  153 — 156.    From  Cologne  Tyn- 


812  APPENDIX    TO   VOL.   V. 

dale  and  Rove  contrived  to  escape  with  tlie  sheets  already  printed  to  ^^ormg, 
wliere  they  finislied  the  quarto  edition  of  .'5000  copies,  with  gloases,  witliin  tiie 
year  1525  (Anderson,  p.  03).  Only  a  fragment  of  this  quarto  edition  is  known 
to  I'.vist,  cont.iininfT,  however,  the  title-paije  and  Prologue:  it  came  to  lisjlit  in 
183G,  at  the  late  Mr.  Rodd's,  the  hookseller,  of  Newport  Street,  London.  At 
the  same  time  Tyndale  set  ahout  an  octavo  edition  wit/tout  glosses,  whitli  had 
been  read  in  England  as  well  as  the  quarto,  early  in  1526.  (Id.  pp.  6"),  GO.) 
Only  two  copies  of  this  are  known  to  be  extant:  see  Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  notes 
on  pp.  (317,  007.  Mr.  Anderson  (p.  153)  cites,  in  coniiiination  of  all  this,  a 
letter  from  Dr.  Robert  Ridley  to  Henry  Golde,  a  chaplain  to  Archbishop 
Warham,  dated  Knoll,  Feb.  24th,  1527  (Cotton  MSS.  Cleop.  v.  fol.  362;  b),  and 
another  from  Ni.xe,  bishop  of  Norwich,  to  Warham,  d.ited  Iloxne,  June  Hth, 
1527.  (Cotton  MSS.  Vitell.  B.  ix.  fol.  117,  b.)  While,  therefore,  it  may  be 
true  that  Luther  and  Tyndale  met  at  some  time,  it  could  hardly  have  been  prior 
to  ihe  first  publication  of  his  Testament  in  1525. 

Lastly,  it  s?ems  very  doubtful  whether  Tyndale  understood  German,  and 
could  liave  translated  from  Lutlur's  German.  George  Jove  (Anderson, 
p.  3f)7),  when  he  had  picked  a  quarrel  with  Tyndale,  says,  "  I  am  not  afraid  to 
answer  Master  Tyndale  in  this  matter,  for  all  his  high  learning  in  Hebrew, 
Greek,  and  Latin,  &c."  And  Herman  IJuschius  told  Spalatinus,  "  Worma- 
tias  sex  milie  exemplaria  Novi  Tcstamcnti  Anglice  excusa.  Id  operis  versum  esse 
ab  Anglo,  illic  cum  duobus  aliis  Hritannis  divertcnte,  ita  septem  linguarum 
perito,  Hebraicn2,  Graecae,  Latinas,  Italica?,  Hispanica?,  Britannica;,  Gallicse,  ut 
qiiamctnique  loquatur,  in  ea  natum  putes."  (Schelhorn,  Amcenitates  Literarias, 
iv.  p.  431.) 

Page  121,  last  line  but  one.     "^  cnstomer"'\ — i.e.  in  the  customs. 

Page  121,  last  line. 3 — "This  servant"  who  accompanied  Phillips  was  one 
Gabriel  Donne,  or  Dimne,  a  monk  from  Stratford-le-Bow  abbey,  who  had  pro- 
ceeded as  a  student  to  Louvain.  See  two  letters  of  Tliomas  Theobald,  dated 
Antwerp  July  31st,  1535,  to  Cromwell  and  Cranmcr  (Cotton  MSS.  (Salba  B.  x. 
81,  102),  which  describe  the  movements  of  Phillips.  His  iiistory  has  been 
traced  out  by  Mr.  Anderson,  who  shows  that  he  stood  proctor  for  his  convent 
in  compounding  a  dispute  between  the  convent  and  the  vicar  of  the  ])arish  of 
West  Ham,  Feb.  7th,  1517.  (Tunstall  Register,  fol.  145.)  He  continued  (or  six 
months  at  Louvain,  aiding  Phillips  in  his  persecution  of  Tyndale,  and  returned 
to  England  in  June  1535,  when  he  was  appointed  by  Mr.  Secretary  Cromwell 
abbot  of  Buckfaster,  or  Buckfastlcigh,  in  Devonshire,  worth  1000  marks  per 
annum.  He  was  in  St.  Paul's  at  the  convocation  of  1536;  his  name  is  among 
those  subscribed  to  the  .\rticles  then  issued:  see  Dodd's  Church  Histor}'.  He 
obtained  the  prebend  of  Wilsdon  in  St.  Paul's,  March  16th,  1541.  He  was 
appointed  to  administer  the  affairs  of  the  diocese  of  London  on  tiie  susjjension 
of  Boimer  in  September  1549,  till  the  appointment  of  Ridley  in  April  1550; 
and  died  an  unaltered  man,  Dec.  5th,  1558.  From  his  bequests  to  Trinity  Hall, 
Cambridge,  of  which  Gardiner  was  Master  from  1525,  and  old  Bishop  Nixe 
a  great  benefactor,  we  may  well  conjecture  that  he  was  partly  educated  there, 
and  that  he  and  Phillips  were  employed  by  (hem  to  circumvent  Tyndale. 

Page  123,  line  10.  "  T^rtrrow "] — is  Bergen-op-Zoom  :  it  is  now  much 
blocked  up  by  the  sands  of  Beveland,  but  has  still  a  communication  by  canal 
with  the  Scheldt,  it  gives  title  to  the  Marquis  of  Barough,  or  Bergen,  and  is 
about  twenty-four  Fnglish  miles  from  Antwerp. 

Page  123,  line  33.     "  Ilummultj  "] — courtesy. 

Page  123,  line  7  from  the  bottom.] — Vilvorde,  Vilvordcn,  or  Villefort,  is 
situate  at  the  confluence  of  the  Senne  and  Woluwe,  half  way  between  .Mechlin 
and  Brussels,  about  eight  miles  from  the  former  and  seven  from  the  latter. 
The  large  and  strong  castle  was  originally  built  by  Duke  Wenccslau's,  in  1375. 
It  was  afterwards  employed  as  a  depot  for  the  arcliivesof  15rab.int,  and  for  state 
prisoners.     It  is  now  succeeded  by  a  large  prison  and  house  of  correction. 

Page  123,  line  4  front  the  bottom.] — There  is  among  the  Cotton  MSS. 
((Jalha  B.  X.  fol.60)  a  letter  from  Poyniz  to  his  hrotiier  John  at  North  Okendon 
in  Essex,  who  was  much  about  the  Court,  begging  him  to  exert  himself  with 
the  king  to  interpose  for  Tyndale  ;   it  is  dated  Antwerp,  August  25th,  15.')5,and 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  813 

in  consequence  of'it  a  letter  was  written  by  Cromwell  to  tlie  marquis  of  Earoujjii, 
and  another  to  tlie  archbishop  of  Palermo,  which  were  sent  to  Mr.  Robert 
Flegge,  a  merchant  at  Antwerp,  who  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  tliem  Sept.  10th 
in  a  letter  to  Cromwell,  dated  Antwerp,  Sept.  22,  1.5155  (Cotton  MSS.  Galba 
B.  X.  fol.  62).  This  archbishop  of  Palermo  was  Carondelet,  president  of  the 
council.  In  this  letter  Flegge  states  that  he  had  ibrwarded  them  to  the  marquis 
by  Poyntz,  as  described  by  Poxe. 

Page  124,  lines  10  and  23.  "  Ac/wn  "] — i.  e.  Ai.x-la-Chapelle. 

Page  124,  line  13.] — Nineteen  men  and  six  women,  Hollanders,  were  ar- 
raigned May  25th,  and  fourteen  of  tiiem  were  burnt  for  heresy,  though  it  was 
cliieily  through  the  fear  of  their  political  influence,  as  appears  by  a  letter  of 
Henry,  written  the  year  after  to  Germany. 

Page  127,  line  25.] — Mr.  Anderson,  in  his  "  Annals  of  the  English  Bible," 
states  tliat  Sir  Thomas  Poyntz  lies  buried  at  the  parish  church  of  the  family 
manor,  North  Okendon,  Essex,  eighteen  miles  from  London,  and  gives  the 
following  inscription  from  his  tablet  on  the  church  wall : — ■ 

"Thomas  Poyntz  Armiger  (filius  Gulielmi  Pointz,  ad  quern  post  mortem 
fratris,  Joannis,  Dominiu[m  hujus  villse]  et  patronatus  EcclesijE  pervenit ;  qui 
duxit  in  matrimonium  Aunam  van  Calva,  Filiam  et  uiiam  cohaeredam  Joannis 
Calvse  Annigeri  iiationeq.  Germani,  ex  qva  genvit  Gabrielem,  Ferdinandum,  ac 
Robertum  filios,  filiamq.  unam  Susanam. 

"  Hie  pro  fidelissimo  Principis  svi  servitio,  ac  ardentissimo  evangelicte  veri- 
tatis  professione,  vincvla  et  incarcerationes  in  transmarinis  regionibvs  nassus 
est,  adeo  ut  Caedi  jam  plane  destinatus  esset,  nisi  divina  fretus  providentia 
euasione  e  carcere  mirifice  sibi  prosjjexisset :  in  hoc  sacello  jam  placide  obdormit 
in  Domino,  anno  1562,  II.  Reg.  Eliz.  quinto." 

He  was  descended  from  Drago  Fitz-Pons,  who  accompanied  the  Conqueror 
into  England.  While  one  branch  of  this  ancient  family  settled  in  Essex  the 
other  settled  in  Gloucestershire,  and  '["yndale  commenced  his  career  in  connexion 
with  the  one  branch,  as  he  ended  it  with  the  other  :  for  Sir  John  Walsh,  where 
he  was  tutor,  married  the  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Poyntz,  of  Iron  Acton, 
Gloucestershire. 

Page  127,  line  15  from  the  bottom. J' — The  imperial  decree  here  referred  to, 
issued  at  Augsburg,  Nov.  19th  15C0,  ruled,  that  no  man  should  be  admitted 
into  the  judicature  of  the  imperial  chamber,  without  the  approval  of  the 
Emperor.  And  the  privy  council  of  Brussels  had  complete  sway  both  in 
religious  and  political  matters. 

Page  127,  line  12  from  the  bottom.] — Tyndale  was  put  to  death  on  Friday 
October  6th,  1536. 

Page  127,  line  8  from  the  bottom.] — Tyndale's  imprisonment  lasted  about  a 
year  and  three  quarters. 

Page  128,  line  8.] — Buckenham,  the  friar  whom  Latimer  confounded  at 
Cambridge  in  1529,  was  at  Louvain  at  this  time,  having  come  from  the  Black- 
friars'  House  at  Edinburgh  about  Easter  before  (March  28th);  also  Phillips, 
and  Donne  :  see  Theobald's  letters  to  Cromwell  and  Cranmer  (Galba  B.  x.  81, 
102),  dated  Antwerp,  July  81st,  1535, 

Page  129,  line  4.]— Mr.  Anderson  has  traced  the  course  of  Phillips  till  about 
October  1539;  at  which  time  he  had  fallen  into  nuich  misery  both  in  mind  and 
estate.  See  two  lettt^rs  of  Theobald  to  Cromwell  and  Cranmer  from  Padna, 
October  1st  and  2d,  1539  (Cotton  MSS.  Nero  B.  vi.foi.  132,  120) :  when  it  was 
supposed  he  was  gone  to  the  wars,  after  selling  his  cloak  and  doublet. 

Page  129,  note  (1).] — This  book  of  Daye's  is  referred  to  at  p.  570,  note  (1). 

Page  130,  note.]— Tyndale's  Practise  of  Prelates,  pp.  485 — 488,  vol.  i.  Edit. 
London,  1831. 

Page  132,  line  35.]—"  Luke  "  means  Liege  :  see  note  in  the  Addenda  to  vol. 
vii.  on  p.  322.     "  Ryselles  "  means  "  Lisle :"  see  Martiniere's  Geography. 

Page  132,  line  14  from  the  bottom.  "  George  Joye."'\ — See  the  Appendix  to 
vol.  iv.  note  on  p.  617.     The  present  passage  refers  to  a  proceeding  on  Joye's 


814  API'KNDIX    TO    VOL,    V. 

part,  which  compiUeJ  Tyiulale  to  disavow  him,  as  lie  had  previously  done  hy 
Roye.  The  widow  of  Christr.  Endlioveii  at  Antwerp  undertook  to  print  a  new 
edition  of  Tyndale's  New  Testament;  and  Jove  engaged  to  correct  it  from  the 
Vulgate,  after  his  own  opinion:  this  edition  was  finished  in  August  1534;  the 
only  copy  known  to  be  extant  is  in  the  Grenville  collection.  Meanwhile, 
Tyndale  also  himself  was  preparing  a  corrected  edition  of  his  Testament,  which 
was  finished  in  November :  it  is  prefaced  by  two  addresses,  in  the  second  of 
which  he  gives  his  name  at  full  length,  and  warns  the  ]>ublic  against  Joye's 
edition,  in  which  he  had  introduced  many  unwarranted  and  improper  alterations 
of  Tvndale's  translation,  which  was  made  from  tiie  original.  Joye  wrote  an 
"Apology"  Feb.  2Sth,  153.'),  to  satisfy  Tyndale  and  the  public:  in  this,  liow- 
ever,  he  did  not  succeed,  and  Tyndale  felt  obliged  to  discountenance  him. 
Joye  fell  into  much  discredit  with  the  Protestants  for  his  petulant  behaviour 
against  Tyndale,  nor  does  his  character  appear  to  advantage.  Townley  makes 
this  remark  (Bib).  Literature,  vol.  ii.  p.  394).  It  is  not  generally  known  that 
this  Joye  was  examined  before  the  bishops,  the  very  same  day  with  Bilney  and 
Arthur:  see  vol.  iv.  p.  G21.  This  ap])ears  from  a  publication  of  Joye's,  which 
is  quoted  in  tlie  British  Magazine  for  January  181(3.  The  extracts  there  given 
do  not  indicate  in  Joye  a  very  scrupulous  veracity,  and  his  behaviour  to 
Tyndale  might  seem  to  argue  a  want  of  strict  probity  :  but  it  would  be 
unfair  to  make  this  a  ground  of  censure  on  the  whole  body  of  the  Reformers  ; 
for  in  the  present  instance  he  was  denounced  for  his  disingenuous  behaviour. 

Page  132,  line  12  from  the  bottom.] — "  N."  perhaps  Norris. 

Page  133,  line  18.]— Seethe  Addenda. 

Page  135,  line  3.] — "  The  king  being  in  his  jousts  at  Greenwich."^ — May  1st. 

Page  136,  note  (1).] — This  parliament  met  June  8th,  1536. 

Page  137,  line  13.  "y/nd  of  PaulusJovius,  that  popish  cardinal."^ — "  Pauli 
Jovii  Novocomensis  Episc.  Nucerini  Ilistorife  sui  Tem])oris,"  tom.  li.  p.  898, 
edit.  Lugd.  1561,  where  he  has  retailed  the  customary  papal  slander  about 
Anne  Boleyn,  and  apparently  with  improvements.  "  Joviiis  was  born  at  Como 
in  Italy  a.d.  1483,  got  a  great  reputation  by-  his  writings,  and  the  bishopric  of 
Nocera;  but  lie  was  looked  upon  as  a  mercenary  writer,  so  that  no  great 
credit  is  given  to  his  histories.  He  died  t^le  1 1  th  of  December,  1552,  at  P'lorence, 
whither  he  had  retired,  very  much  discontented  with  the  court  of  Rome,  because 
he  could  not  obtain  the  bisho])ric  of  Como."  (Bayle's  Dictionary.)  There  is  a 
sliglit  )nistake  in  Foxe's  designating  liim  actually  a  "  cardinal,"  thougli  he  was 
as])iiing  to  the  honour.  "  Jl  avait  eu  la  foiblesse  de  croire  des  astrologues  qui 
lui  avaient  prcdit  qu'il  serait  cardinal :  il  se  lassa  enfni  d'attendre  I'efiet  de 
leurs  ])redictions,  et  quitta  la  cour  Uomaine  en  1549."  (Biographic  Universelle, 
tom.  xvii.  ]).  431.)  For  Cardinal  Pole's  gentlemanly  remarks,  see  Turner's 
"  Hist,  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII."  book  i.  ch.  2S,  and  note  at  end;  or  the 
cardinal's  own  volume,  "  Pro  Eccles.  Unitate  Dcfens."  fol.  54  verso,  edit. 
Argent.  1555. 

Page  138.] — This  Protestation  of  the  king  and  the  council  against  attending 
the  council  of  Mantua  was  published  in  1537,  as  tlic  king  himself  intimates  at 
p.  255,  in  the  opening  of  a  similar  document  referring  to  the  council  of  Vi- 
cenza :  both  together  were  published  the  following  year.  (See  the  note  here- 
after on  p.  255.)  "  Hujus  Anglorum  oppido  commemorahilis  declarationis 
mentionem  passim  faciunt  scriptores  ;  Sleidanus,  \\h.  y.\. -[>. ',\20  [vol.  ii.  p.  99, 
edit.  1785]  ;  Sitavin  Pu/aniis,  Hist.  Cone.  Trid.  p.  72  :  L.  Sarins  in  Comment, 
rerum  ab  an.  1500  gestarum,  p.  304;  Pallavicinus  in  Hist,  del'  Concilio  di 
Trento,  tom.  i.  edit.  Rom.  p.  ."69  [lib.  iv.  cap.  7,  §  1]  ;  Lud.  Jacohi  in  Biblioth. 
I'onlif.  p.  471  ;  et  alii.  Nemo  taTuen  uniis  earn  integram,  quod  sciam,  exhibuit. 
Impressa  qnidem  est  tum  temporis  Wittcberg:r,  1537,  apud  Job.  Luft,  sed  ejus 
exempla  ita  evanuere,  ut  milii  (piidem  nrque  vcl  imicum  usurpare  oculis,  vcl, 
ubi  alicpiod  lateat,  indagare  liciicrit."  Hase  in  the  "  Bibliotlieca  Bremensis," 
Classis  V.  p.  508,  1721 ;  where  the  Declaration  is  reprinted,  and  also  in  Gerdes's 
"  I  listeria  Reformationis,"  vol.  iv.  p.  173,  among  the  Documents. 

Page  148,  line  23. J — For  "twelfth"  Foxe  improperly  reads  "second  :"  see 
Henry's  History  of  England,  and  Tindal's  note  in  Rapin. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  815 

Page  148,  line  8  from  tlie  bottom.] — On  "  crowns  of  the  sun"  see  the  Ap- 
pendix to  vol.  iv.  note  on  p.  44G,  to  which  may  be  added  the  following : 
a  Royal  Proclamation  of  July  6th,  17  Hen.  VIII.  (l.'52o)  fixed  the  Gold  Crown 
of  Soleil  at  4s.  4d.,  not  Soleil  at  4^.  August  22d,  1526,  the  Crown  de  Soleil  was 
raised  to  4.s.  6d.,  and  a  new  coin  of  the  same  value  was  ordered,  called  the 
Crown  of  the  Rose.  November  5th,  the  Double  Crown  of  the  Rose,  value  55., 
was  ordered  to  be  struck.  (Annals  of  the  Coinage,  by  the  Rev.  Rogers  Ruding, 
vol.  ii.  pp.  419— 421.) 

The  treaty  alluded  to  in  the  text  will  be  found  in  Rymer,  dated  18  Feb. 
21  Hen.  VIII.  z.  e.  a.d.1530:  the  document  mentions  "57,368  coronarum  auri 
de  sole  et  16  solidorum,"  as  tlie  sum  to  be  paid. 

Page  152,  middle.] — On  Ewrige  and  Byrliiu),  see  the  Addenda. 

Page  155,  line  29.] — On  "a  Pilate's  voice,'"  see  the  Addenda. 

Page  164,  line  26.] — These  Injunctions  were  the  result  of  a  Convocation 
which  met  June  9th,  15o6,  and  rose  July  20th.  See  other  proceedings  of  it 
at  p.  378.     It  was  opened  by  a  singularly  bold  sermon  from  Latimer. 

Page  165.] — On  these  Injunctions  of  1536,  see  the  Addenda. 

Page  167,  line  27.  "Item,  that  every  parson,"  8zc.'\ — Dr.  Jenkyns  (Remains 
of  Cranmer,  vol.  i.  p.  200)  observes,  that  this  "  Item  "  is  not  found  in  the 
official  copy  in  Cranmer 's  Register,  nor  in  Wilkins's  Concilia,  nor  in  the  folio 
editions  of  Burnet,  nor  is  it  in  the  Rolls'  Hpuse  copy  ;  it  is  by  some  considered 
an  interpolation.  There  was  an  injunction  on  the  subject  issued  by  Cranmer 
in  the  preceding  summer  within  the  Diocese  of  Hereford  through  the  chan- 
cellor, sede  vacante,  but  nothing  sooner.  If  the  present  "  Item,"  however,  be 
still  deemed  genuine,  it  must  refer  to  Coverdale's  Bible,  finished  October  4th, 
1535.     (See  note  infra,  on  p.  410,  line  8.) 

Page  168.] — On  these  Injunctions  of  1538,  see  the  Addenda. 

Page  168,  line  15  from  the  bottom.] — This  is  the  first  order  for  the  public 
use  of  the  English  Bible  on  record,  and  must  refer  to  Mattliewe's  Bible,  which 
was  licensed  by  the  king  the  previous  year  at  Cromwell's  instance.  Coverdale's 
Bible  was  two  inches  less  in  height,  and  "  the  whole  Bible  of  the  largest  volume 
in  Englisli  "  seems  distinctly  to  refer  to  Matthewe's. 

Page  174,  lines  13  and  10  from  the  bottom.  "  Maunds  full."'] — The  same 
word  is  used  in  tiie  Rhenish  translation,  edit,  of  1582,  in  Matt.  xvi.  10,  "Neither 
the  seven  loaves,  among  foure  thousand  men,  and  how  many  maundes  you 
tooke  up." 

Page  184.] — On  the  text  of  Lambert's  Answers,  see  the  Addenda. 

Page  184,  line  34.  ^^  Luther'' s  hooks  .  .  .  I  say  that  indeed  I  have  had  of 
them."~\ — Sir  Thomas  More  complains  bitterly  of  the  large  circulation  of  sucli 
publications:  "Of  these  books  of  heresies  there  be  so  many  made  within  these 
few  years,  what  by  Luther  himself,  and  by  his  fellow:-;,  and  afterward  by  the 
new  sects  sprongen  out  of  his,  which  like  the  children  of  Vippara  would  now 
gnaw  out  their  mother's  bell}',  that  the  bare  names  of  those  books  were  almost 
enough  to  make  a  book  ;  and  of  every  sort  of  those  books  be  some  brought  into 
this  realm  and  kept  in  huker  muker  by  some  shrewd  masters  that  keep  thtm 
for  no  good.  Beside  the  bi'oks  of  Latin,  French,  and  Dutch,  in  wliich  there  are 
(jf  these  evill  sectes  an  innumerable  sorte,  there  are  made  in  the  English 
tongue.  First  Tj'ndale's  New  Testament,  fatlier  of  them  all  by  reason  of  his 
false  translating:  And  after  that  the  five  books  of  Moses,  translated  by  the 
same  man,  &c.  &'c. 

"Which  books  all  be  it  that  they  neither  can  be  there  printed  without  great 
cost,  nor  here  sold  without  great  adventure  and  perill ;  yet  cease  they  not  with 
money  sent  from  hence  to  print  them  there,  and  send  them  hither  by  the  whole 
fattes  full  at  once,  and  in  some  places  looking  for  no  lucre,  caste  them  abroad 
bv  night,"  &c. — {The  Confutation  of  Tiindalcs  Answere — prented  at  London  by 
W.  RaUell,  1532,  sig.  Bb.  11.) 

Page  186,  line  33.  "  You  shall  find  in  a  work  called  Psegmata  Chrysostomi."] 
This  was  a  small  selection,  the  contents  of  which  u'.ay  be  seen  in  Harles' 
edition  of  the  Biblioth.  Grceca  of  Fabriciiis  (tom.  viii,  p.  571),  from  the  works  of 
Chrysostom  ;  and  might  perhaps  in  the  present  day  have  been  termed  the 
Flowers  of  Chrysostom  ;  the  title  is  : — Jo.  Chrysostomi  Psegmata  qucedam  a  Jo. 


816  APPKNDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

CEcolampadlo  In  Lutiniim  conttfriU  cia/i  uniiutall.  ;  Basilea-,  lj23.  See  Faiizci's 
Annales  'lypogr.  vol.  vi.  p.  239. 

Fao;e  18G,  line  39.  "  Likewise  did  St.  Jfiome,  I  wol  tiot  in  what  plarf."] — 
Tiie  reference  given  in  the  "  Ur.io  dix.sidciitiutn"  is  to  Jerome's  "  Kpist.  ad 
Minerium  et  Alex,  torn  iv. : "  the  passage  intended  will  be  found  in  Jeioine's 
Works,  Ed.  Paris,  154G,  torn.  iii.  fol.  63  h  ;  or  I'd.  Benedict,  Paris,  1700,  turn.  iv. 
col.  220. 

Page  18G,  line  40.  "  U/iio  di.i,sideittium."'\ — Tliis  work  is  again  int'iitionrd 
in  pp.  189,  21G,  and  the  note  in  Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  p.  667. 

Page  189,  line  29.  "  The  hook  called  Manuale  Ji/<justini."^ — This  book  or 
treatise  is  quoted  by  some  few  writers  of  the  church  of  Rome  as  of  authority  ;  but 
even  the  editors  of  Louvain  have  placed  it  in  their  Appendix,  as  interpolated  : 
see  Cooke's  •'  Censura  quorundam  Scriptorum,"  edit.  Helnistadt,  1683,  p.  355. 

Page  191,  line  3.] — See  tlie  note  on  vol.  iv.  p.  364. 

Page  198,  line  9.  "  Without  any  sending  u.t  ...to  St.Jamfix  in  Galicia."~\ — 
See  The  legend  of  St.  James  the  patron  of  Spain  in  Dr.  M.  Geddes's  "  Miscella- 
neous Tracts,"  vol.  ii.  pp.  210 — 220  :  "  That  the  reader"  (he  writes)  "  may  not 
think  that  this  story  is  believed  no  where  but  in  Spain,  he  must  know  that  the 
truth  of  St.  James's  body  being  at  Compostella  has  been  confirmed  by  the  Hreves 
of  several  popes:  and  who,  having  granted  the  same  Indulgences  to  those  that 
go  thither  in  pilgrimage,  as  are  granted  to  pilgrimages  to  Jerusalem,  the 
Western  Cliri-tians  were,  by  tliose  Indulgences,  set  on  flocking  from  all  parts 
to  Compostella  in  vast  multitudes,  to  the  great  benefit  of  the  distressed  Spanish 
kings  :  for  though  tlie  reports  of  St.  James's  own  personal  military  feals  against 
the  Moors  may  not  he  very  certain,  certain  it  is  tliat  his  pilgrims  did  both  witli 
their  parses  and  persons  do  tlie  Sjianiards  great  service  against  those  Infidels, 
and  the  truth  is,  that  was  the  great  design  of  t'nat  pious  fraud. 

"  I  shall  liere  enumerate  only  the  absurdities  expressed  in  this  Legend,  which 
are  plain  indications  of  its  being  a  foolishly  framed,  though  cunningly  devised, 
fable. 

"  As,  first,  St.  James's  going  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  to  have  a  license  from  her 
to  do  what  Christ  had  commanded  him. 

"  Secondlj',  tlie  Blessed  Virgin,  in  whom  no  grace  shone  more  ilhistriously 
than  a  profound  humility  in  the  sight  of  God,  requiring  him  to  build  his  first 
clinrcli  in  Spain  to  her  honour. 

"  Thirdly,  St.  James's  having  sailed  round  Spain  before  he  landed  in  it. 

"  Fourth])',  his  having  raised  an  old  heathen  ])rophet  to  light,  who  had  been 
dead  and  buried  near  si.x  hundred  years. 

"  Fifthl}',  his  having  built  a  church  in  Spain  within  ten  years  after  Christ's 
ascension  ;  with  the  whole  story  of  the  jasper  pillar  ;  anil  which  story  is  so 
firmly  believed,  tliat,  to  this  day,  there  is  no  lady  so  famous  over  Sp^iin  and 
Portugal  for  working  of  miracles,  as  our  Lady  of  the  Pillar. 

"Sixthly,  the  marble  ship  his  body  was  carried  in  from  Joppa  to  Gaiicia. 

"  Seventhl}',  there  being  a  king  of  Gaiicia  at  that  time. 

"  Eighthly,  his  fighting  against  the  Moors,  armed  cap-a-pie,  and  mounted 
on  a  prancing  white  palfrey. 

"  Ninthly,  the  yearly  tribute  of  an  hundred  Christian  damsels  paid  by  the 
Spaniards  to  the  floors. 

"  Tenthly,  St.  James's  head  having  been  sent  from  Jerusalem  to  the  king's 
daughter,  and  by  her  sent  to  Compostella,  above  one  thousand  years  after  he 
was  killed.  His  head  is  likewise  at  Braga ;  and  if  the  dean  of  that  church's 
word  may  be  taken  for  it,  wiio  shewed  it  to  me  and  to  some  Protestant  merciiants, 
it  is  certainly  liie  true  head  ;  more  miracles  than  can  be  mmihered  having  been 
wrought  by  it,  as  he  told  us,  to  confirm  its  being  so."  (See  Hough's  "  History 
of  Christianity  in  India,"  vol.  ii.  p.  110;  and  Maxwell's  "Life  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,"  vol.  iii.  p.  29.) 

Page  200,  line  13.  "  As  sheweth  Augustine,  or  else  some  other  {as  J  think 
ra//ifr)."] — It  occurs  in  the  treatise  of  Augustine  "  Dc  cura  pro  mortuis  agen- 
da," cap.  13,  tom.  vi.  Edit.  Benedict,  col.  527. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL,   V.  817 

Page  203,  line  I.    "  Oriijcn  also Iiid  St.  Grrf/ori/."]  —  See  the  passages 

alluded  to  in  this  paragraph,  quoted   in  Clieiunitz.     (Exanien  Decrett.  Cone. 
Tridd.  pars  iv.  Loc.  ii.  de  Imagg.  sect.  iv.  1.3;  and  cap.  iii.  10.) 

Page  20G,  note  (1).] — As  quoted  in  Distinct,  xliii.  §  1,  it  is,  "  Prajconis.  .  . 
suscepit." 

Page  208,  line  Ki.  "  A/ore  plainly  Cap.  16. . .  .  Dint.  1 8."] — These  references 
seem  confused  and  incorrect;  query  "  Causa  xvi.  quaest.  1.  §  19,  '  Adjiclmus'  et 
in  GloRsa."  The  Gloss  of  John  Scnieca  on  the  passage,  and  j)art  of  vvliich  seems 
to  be  the  one  alluded  to,  is  : — "Similiter  laici  prtedicant  et  mulieres  de  licentia 
sacerdotis."  The  proviso,  "except  where  necessity  requireth,"  belongs  rather 
to  Gr.\tian  than  to  the  Decree  itself ;  though  it  is  in  some  measure  borne  out  by 
the  words  of  Causa  xxx.  quced,  3,  §  4. 

Page  211,  line  30.] — See  the  Addenda  to  this  Appendix. 

Page  213,  note  (1).  "  The  French  Bible  was  trandatcJ,'"  &c.]— "Biblia  in 
Gallicani  linguam  translata  a  Guil.  le  Menand  juxta  versionem  Lat.  Petri 
Comestoris  Lugduni  centum  ferme  abhinc  annis  excusa  (pvoindeque  circa  an- 
num 1481)  juxta  Crucimanum,  p.  151  Bibliothecse  sutc,  anno  1584  editse,  De 
iiac  forsan  editione  loquitur  Joh.  Lamberlus  in  responsione  ad  2G  articuluiii 
episc.  Anglise,  quam  anno  1532  vulgavit,  in  qua  asserit  quinquaginta,"  &c.  (Le 
Long,  Bibliotheca  Sacra,  torn.  i.  p.  325,  edit.  1723.)  See  vol.  iv.  p.  48G,  note  in 
the  Appendix. 

Page  216,  line  21.  "  Unio  dissidentium  "]  — See  on  this  work,  the  observations 
above  on  p.  186,  and  in  the  Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  note  on  p.  667. 

Page  216,  note  (3).] — Lambert  cites  from  memory: — "  Presbyter  fornicans 
est  ])lus  puniendus  quam  uxorem  ducens."  The  Gloss  upon  Distinction  xxviii. 
cap.  9,  is  "  hoc  magis  punitur  sacerdos  qui  fornic atnr,  quam  qui  legitime 
coiitrahit," 

Page  221,  line  22.  "  Also  in  another  place  of  the  laiv  it  is  written."'] — 
Decrett.  pars  ii.  de  Poenit.  Dist.  i,  §  14. 

Page  223,  line  8.  "Whether  in  the  Decrees,  or  else  the  Decretals."'] — In  the 
Decrees,  Distinct.  96,  cap.  14,  §  5.  In  the  hooks  of'Rituum  eccles.  sive  sac. 
Cercmoniarum  Rom.  Ecclesize  "  (p.  56,  edit.  Col.  Agrip.  1557),  tlie  same  doc- 
trine is  maintained:  "Caesar  .  .  .  pirevenit  ad  equum  Pontificis,  et  in  honorem 
Salvatoris  noslri  J.  C.  cujus  vices  Pontiftx  in  terris  gerit,  tenet  stapham  quoad 
Pontifex  equum  ascenderit."  lib.  i.  sect.  v. 

Page  225,  line  15  from  the  bottom.  "  The  bishop  of  Rome  lying  then  at  Bo- 
logna."]— See  above,  p.  53. 

■     Page  225,  line  19  from  the  bottom.] — "  August  23d  "  is  put  instead  of  Foxe's 
"  A.D.  1583,"  which  is  erroneous,  for  Warham  died  in  1532. 

Page  227,  line  9.] — In  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  of  the  Acts  and  Monuments, 
wliich  we  have  had  an  opportunity  of  looking  over  (p.  528,  col.  2),  two  lines 
in  the  account  of  Dr.  Tailor  have  been  here  pasted  over ;  and  the  following 
after  the  worJ  "afterwards"  substituted:  "again  in  the  time  of  Q.  Mary  was 
deprived  being  yet  unmarried,  and  ended  his  life  at  Ankerwyke.'^ 

Page  2o6,  line  5.  "  And  thus  nutch,  hitherto,  of  Lambert's  articles,  answers, 
disputation,  and  his  condemnation  also."] — In  Foxe  this  sentence  is  followed  by 
these  words;  "Now  to  proceed  furtiier  to  the  story  of  his  death."  Then  comes 
the  paragraph  beginning,  "  Upon  the  day,"  &c.  and  the  next  to  it,  "  As  touch- 
ing," &c.  After  wliich  comes  a  paragraph,  "  Thus  ye  have  heard,  by  what 
craft  and  subtlety,  .  .  .  should  not  be  long  ])rotracted."  This  last  paragraph  is 
evidently  out  of  place,  and  has  been  shitted  higher  up  into  its  present  position. 

Page  245,  line  8  from  the  bottom.  "  Also  in  the  book  of  Questions  on  Genesis," 
[lib.  viii.  §  8.]  "  and  in  the  book  upon  Leviticus."  [lib.  iii.  qusest.  57,  §  3.] — The 
reference  to  John  xviii.  &c.  seems  incorrect.  Next  line  but  one,  ^Jerome  .  .  . 
in  the  small  Scholics,  written  upon  1  Cor,  i." — This  should  apparently  be 
1  Cor.  X. 

Paae  247,  note  (3).  "  Aug.  in  Scrm.  de  verbis  Lnccr."] — Not  Augustine'.^, 
and  is  placed  by  the  Benedictine  editors  in  the  Appendix,  tom.  v.  col.  152, 
sermo  84.     "  Respondeo  sermonem  hunc  [28  de  Verb.  Domini]  Aiigustini  noo 

VOL.  V.  3  G 


818  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.  V. 

esse,  quod  et  Estius  observavit,  sed  esse  caput  quaitum.  Lib.  v.  de  Sacrainentis 
inter  opera  Ambrosii."     (Albertinus  de  Eucliaristia,  p.  (i57.) 

Page  251.  "  Theburn'ing  of  Cowbridge."^ — In  tbe  Latin  edition,  p.  139,  Foxe 
speaks  of  having  been  witness  to  the  martyrdom  of  Cowbridge,  or  at  least  con- 
temporary with  it.  He  says  it  happened  "me  puero,"  and  in  the  margin  istlie 
date  1536.     See  infra,  note  on  p.  455  of  this  volume. 

Page  252,  line  14.] — George  Cootes,  Cotys,  or  Cotes,  fellow  of  Baliol,  1522; 
took  his  Master's  degree,  152G;  afterward  proctor,  D.D.,  elected  master  of 
Baliol  in  1539,  and  divinity  lecturer  in  1542;  bishop  of  Chester,  1544; 
died  1555.     (Wood's  Atli.  Oxon.  Bliss,  ii.  763.) 

Page  254,  line  8.] — At  Eye  in  Suffolk  was  a  priory  of  Benedictine  monks, 
founded  in  William  the  Conqueror's  time.     (Tanner's  Not.  Mon.) 

Page  254,  line  12  from  the  bottom.] — To  this  place  belongs  an  account  of 
another  martyrdom  in  London,  which  Fo.\e  afterwards  met  with,  and  is  intro- 
duced at  p.  654  of  this  volume. 

Page  255,  note.] — Both  this  document  relative  to  the  Council  of  Vicenza 
and  tlie  former  relative  to  the  Council  of  Mantua  (p.  13S),  were  published  under 
the  following  title  :  "  Henrici  Octavi  regis  Anglia?  ad  Carolum  Crcsarem,  caete- 
rosque  orbis  Christiani  monarchas,  populumque  Christianum,  Epistola,  cur  is 
Vincentiam  non  sit  venlurus:  additus  est  et  libellus  iile,  quern  sup.  anno  Rex 
luiiversique  Britanniaeproceresde  Mantuensi  Concilioedideiunt;  Londini,  15;58.*' 
They  were  translated  into  English  the  same  year.  As  Foxe  does  not  state  any 
innni'diate  source  from  whence  he  derived  his  document*,  the  above  reference 
is  given.  (See  Herbert's  Typograpliical  Antiquities  by  Dibdin,  vol.  iii.  p.  303.) 
It  seems  to  have  been  judged  expedient  to  make  the  continental  protestanis 
acquainted  with  the  king's  reasons  for  declining  to  attend  at  Vicenza,  wiiich 
was  done  in  Sereiiiss.  et  ii>c/t/ti  regis  Anglite  Henrici  Octuvi.  .  . .  Epistola  de  Stjnodo 
Vinceiitina ;  at  the  end  Vitebergce,  ex  officina  Petri  i'eitz,  1539. 

Page  258,  line  25.] — These  Injunctions  will  be  found  in  Bonner's  Register, 
folio  27,  &c.  Foxe  omits  the  preamble,  and  condenses  most  of  the  Injunctions 
themselves.  It  is  intituled  in  the  margin  of  the  Register,  "  Proclamatio  sive 
mandatimi  Regium  contra  Bibliopolas  aique  libi-Uos  per  eos  venditos:"  and  it 
is  dated  "  Westni.  deciino  sexto  Novembris,  anno  regni  Regis  H.  Vlll.  xxx'"o-; 
[a.d.  1538.]  Agreeabl}'  to  tliis  entry,  Foxe's  date  of  these  Injunctions,  thiee 
lines  above,  "  the  next  year  following,  which  was  a.d.  1539,"  has  been  altered. 

Page  260,  line  30.  "  l^ie  intended  marriage  of  the  lady  Anne  of  Clevp."'\ — 
Foxe  says  "  the  late  Tiiarriage,"  &c.:  but  it  has  not  yet  been  mentioned,  nor 
has  the  narrative  reached  that  period:  it  took  place  Jaimary  6th,  a.d.  1540. 

Page  261,  line  6  from  the  bottom.  "  In  the  year  next  following,  which  uas 
A.D.  1539."] — Foxe  says,  "  In  liie  year  next  following,  which  was  a.d.  1540." 
A  ])arlianicnt  did  meet  in  April,  1540,  but  the  parliament  which  passed  tiie 
Act  of  Six  Articles  met  April  2Sll),  a.d.  1539.  Foxe  again  makes  the  same 
mistake  infra  at  p.  39S,  where  his  text  has  ;igain  been  corrected.  'I'he  .\ct  of 
Six  Articles  is  printed  at  full  in  the  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  vol.  iii.  p.  725, 
entituied,  "An  Act  for  abolishing  of  Diversity  of  Opinions,"  31  Hen.  VIH. 
tap.  14. 

Page  264,  line  25.] — This  Oath  is  in  the  Bonner  Register,  fol.  17  verso; 
whence  it  is  printed  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  IX. 

Page  264,  line  17  from  the  bottom.] — Sec  a  similar  passage  at  p.  362. 

Page  265,  line  18.  "  Tf'ho  within  few  dogs  oflvr  was  apjitehendedy  \ — This  is 
an  error,  arising  from  Foxe's  having  erroneously  supposed  that  the  parliament 
wliich  passed  the  Act  of  Six  Articles,  as  just  described,  sat  in  1540  instead  of 
1539  (see  the  last  note  but  two):  he  was  not  arrested  till  June  lOlh,  15-10  (see 
pp.  398,  461). 

Pace  269,  line  26.  "  Emisscne,  comparing  a  man.'"] — These  homilies  are 
mistakingly  attributed  to  Eusebius  of  Emesa.  "  Eas  ipsins  non  esse  inter  eru- 
Jltus  constat.     Id  eniin  non  niodo  nostri  pridem  observarunt,  sed  et  ex  Advor- 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.  V.  819 

sariis  ipsis,  Bellarminus,  Baronius,  Sixtus  Senensia,  Posseviiius  et  IVrronius ; 
turn  quia  in  nonnuUis  Imperatoris  Constantii  mentio  fiat,  tanquam  hceretici  et 
crudelissimi,  quod  convenire  non  potest  Eusebio  Emeseno,  turn  quia  stylus 
omnium  Latini  autlioris  sit,  ut  ex  innumeris  indiciis  cuivis  legenti  liquido  patf t, 
turn  propter  vavias  alias  rationes,  quas  apud  illos  videre  est."  Albertinus  de 
Eucharistia,  p.  877;  who  thinks  that  the  various  homilies  are  assi^Miable  to 
dilierent  writers.     That  which  Foxe  quotes  is  given  to  Eucherius  of  Lyons. 

Page  271,  line  31.  ^'  Aiwther  of  the  like  standing,  called  Christianiis  Driith- 
marus."'\ — A  monk  of  the  Benedictine  order,  whose  evidence  was  said  by  some 
Romanists  to  have  been  unfairly  obtained. 

"  Cin-istianus  Druthmarus  Corbeiae  veteris  Monachus  scripsit  sec.  ix.  com- 
mentarium  in  Malha-um,  ex  quo  excerpta  qusedam  lectu  dignissima  Mabil- 
lonius  affert  Annal.  torn.  ii.  lib.  33,  p.  660.  Jacobus  auteni  Wimpheliiigius 
Druthmari  commentarium  cum  ejusdem  epitome  in  Lucam  ac  Joannem  edidit 
in  fol.  Argentorati  opera  el  impensis  Jo.  Gruninger  an.  mdxiv.  Editio  lonoe 
rarissima;  quo  factum,  ut  Gesnero,  Simlero,  Maittaire  ignorata,  ab  aliis  v.  g. 
Labbeo,  R.  Simonio,  plane  negata,  vel  dubia  reddita.  Consulendi  de  sunima 
raritate  Tenzelius  in  meiistruis  coUoquiis  an.  1693,  p.  293;  Cave,  Hist.  Lit. 
part  i.  p.  371  ;  Windier  de  causs.  rar.  libr. ;  Sc/ielhorii,  Amoenitatt.  Liter,  torn. 
ii.  p.  429.  Druthmari  commentaria  etiam  typis  mandata  fuerunt  a  Jo.Secerio, 
et  Menardo  MoUhero  an.  1530,  non  absque  tamen  suspicione  fraudis  et  inter- 
polationis  in  iis  quae  Eucharistiam  spectant,  ut  contendunt  Sixtus  Seneiisis 
annot.  cxil.  lib.  vi.  Bibiioth.  sanctae,  et  Card.  Perronius,  lib.  ii.  de  Eucbn- 
ristia,  auct.  cxxv.  Vid.  Alex.  Natalis,  Hist.  Eccles.  sec.  ix.  cap.  3,  p.  6'^. 
Unde  miror,  quod  Rev.  Calmet  in  Supplem.  ad  Bibiioth.  Sen.  p.  362  dicat, 
editionem  Hagenose  curatam  ab  Henrico  Mothero  (verius  Menardo  Mollhcro), 
Lutheri  assecla,  magis  aestimari,  quam  Argentoratensem  an.  loH  a  Joanne 
(Jacobo)  Wimphelingio  ejusdem  a-catholicae  doctrinse  recensitam.  Quod  vero 
Secerius  Lutheranus  Druthmarum,  quod  ad  Transubstantiatioiiis  dogma  atiinet, 
corrupisse  a  Scriptoribus  Pontificiis,  Sixto  Senensi,  Perronio,  Bigneo,  aliisque 
dicatur,  Joannes  Vogtius,  in  Catalogo  Librorum  rariorum,  p.  227  [p.  312 
edit.  Francof.  1793]  effrasnem  calumniandi  libidinem  appellat.  Ego  litem 
banc  nolo  facere  meam,  &c."  (Zeigelbaver,  Historia  Rei  literar.  Ord.  Benedict. 
Aug.  Vind.  1754,  torn.  iv.  p.  47.) 

Wetstein  states  that  he  had  collated  both  of  the  editions  mentioned  in  the 
previous  quotation,  and  found  no  material  variation  between  them.  (See 
Fabricii  Bibiioth.  Mediae  Latinitat.)  See  Maitland's  "  List  of  printed  books  in 
the  Archiep.  Library  at  Lambeth,"  p.  368,  lor  some  curious  information  on  the 
very  rare  first  edition  of  this  writer  (the  existence  of  which  was  denied  by 
several  Romanists),  printed  at  Strasburg  in  1514. 

Page  271,  line  9  from  the  bottom.  "  The  abbot  of  Spanheim  "j — was  John 
Trithemius. 

Page  274,  line  12  from  the  bottom.  "  For  a  great  jewel."'\ — See  a  similar 
mode  of  expression  supra,  vol.  ii.  p.  670,  line  5. 

Page  280.] — Among  the  Documents  printed  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix, 
No.  V.  is  a  more  correct  copy  of  this  sermon,  taken  from  a  contemporary  MS. 
ill  the  Cotton  Collection,  for  which  this  edition  is  indebted  to  the  kindness  of 
Mr.  Stevenson,  who  has  also  most  obligingly  corrected  the  press. 

Page  291,  line  16.  "  With  a  tvanyand"~\ — more  frequently  written  "  with  a 
wanion."  Nares  says  that  the  phrase  is  of  verv  common  occurrence  in  the 
old  writers,  but  totally  unexplained :  he  conjectures  it  to  mean  "  with  a  ven- 
geance, with  a  plague." 

Page  292.  '^  This  cowardly  recantatton  of  Berengariiis."] — There  was  no- 
thing voluntary  in  this  declaration ;  and  it  is  rather  hard  to  imagine  a  man 
ready  to  profess,  what  adlierents  of  the  Church  of  Rome  have  actually  them- 
selves since  declined  to  stand  by.  See  this  proved  in  Aubertin's  work  "  De 
Eucharistia,"  p.  951  ;  who,  after  quoting  several  Romish  writers,  and  the  Glos- 
sator too  on  this  very  portion  of  the  Canon  Law,  goes  on  :  — "  Verum,  confes- 
sionem  illam  per  se  Beiengarius  non  edidit.  Illi  a  Papa  Nicolao  et  Concilio 
Romano  praescripta  est.  Judicio  ergo  Alexandri,  Bonaventuvae,  Gabrielis 
[Biel],  et  Roffensis,  Nicolaus  et  Cone.  Ronianum  errarunt  in  fidei  materia." 

3  G  2 


820  APPENDIX    TO   VOL.  V. 

The  writers  here  mentioned  object  to  tlie  wording  of  the  recantation,  just  as  the 
modern  priests  of  Rome  wish  to  abandon  the  language  of  the  Trent  Cateclthiii, 
de  Sacram.  cap.  iv.  §  .31. 

Page  300,  line  4.  "  Council  of  Tuledo."'\ — Cone.  Tolet.  iv.  cap.  IS,  held 
A.i).  G33 :  see  Labbe's  Collection,  torn.  v.  col.  1711. 

Page  302,  line  17.] — This  is  the  Jiflh  article  in  order  at  p.  262. 

Page  304,  line  30.] — These  are  the  third  and  fourth  articles  at  p.  262. 

Pai;e  305,  line  12  from  the  bottom.  "Namely,  of  the  Cowicil  of  Carthage  " 
[Cone.  Carth.  ii.  cap.  2],  "  and  of  Toledo  "  [Cone.  iii.  cap.  5,  a.d.  589,  apud 
Labbe,  torn.  v.  col.  1010.] 

Page  305,  line  3  from  the  bottom.  "  The  year  of  our  Saviour  1067,  at  what 
time  pope  Hildebrand  began  first  to  occupy  the  papal  chair."'\ — Ilildebrand,  or 
Gregory  VII.,  did  not  become  actually  pope  till  April  22d,  a.d.  1073:  he  e.\er- 
cised,  however,  very  great  influence  in  the  appointment  and  counsels  of  the 
pope  for  some  time  previous,  as  Foxe  shows,  vol.  ii.  pp.  96 — 101,  115  ;  and  this 
is  probably  his  meaning  in  the  words,  "  began  first  to  occupy  the  p;ipal  chair." 
The  date  1007  is  repeated  at  p.  331  with  reference  to  the  Council  of  Milan, 
there  supposed  to  have  been  held  under  Alexander  II.,  but  really  under 
Nicolas  II.  A.D.  1059.  Foxe  here  also  evidently  refers  to  that  Council,  see 
p.  306,  note  (1).  Under  all  these  circumstances,  the  date  1007  has  been  left  to 
stand,  though  it  might  well  be  altered  to  1059;  for  Nicolas  II.,  crowned 
January  1059,  was  a  pope  in  whose  appointment  Ilildebrand  seems  to  have 
had  chief  influence  (see  vol.  ii.  pp.  97,  9S). 

Page  306,  note  (2).] — See  the  note  preceding  this. 

Page  308,  line  3.  "  The  words  of  the  Council  of  Gangra  be  these."'] — "Quod 
addit  Bellarmiinis,  canone  quarto  non  dici  Qui  uxorem  habet,  sed  Qui  uxorem 
habuit,  admodum  ineptum  est.  Unam  videlicet  depravatam  versioiiem  reliquis 
meiioribus  versioiiibus  et  ipsi  Gracco  textui  absurde  pra;ponit.  Tres  exstant 
versioncs  in  tomis  coiicilionnn,  antiqua>  duac  et  una  recentior  Gentiani  Hev- 
veti.  Prior  antiquarum,  quae  Dionysii  Exigui  est,  a  fonto  Graeco  deviat,  ct  ad 
Ilf)manam  eorum  teni])orum  consuetudincm  sive  ab  ipso  Dionysio,  sive  pos:ea 
ah  alio,  accommodata  est.  Habet  autcm  ita:  Quicumque  discernit  a  pres- 
bytero,  qui  uxorem  habuit,  (juod  non  vporieat,  eo  ministrante,  de  oblatione 
percipere,  anathema  sit.  Altera  antiqua,  quam  collcctorcscanoiium  Burcliardus 
(lib.  iii.  cap.  75)  et  Gratianus  (Dist.  28,  §  15)  exscribuiit,  ha;c  est :  Si  (^uis 
discernit  presbyterum  conjuyatum,  tnnquam  oceasiune  nuptiarum,  quod  offerre 
non  dcbcat,  ct  ab  ejus  oblatione  ideo  ne  abslinct,  anathema  sit.  Tertia  nova 
Herveti  est  hujusmodi:  Si  quis  de  prcsbylero,  qui  ua-orcin  diixit,  conteiidat, 
non  oportere  eo  sacra  celebrante  oblutioni  vommanicare,  anathema  sit.  Versic, 
quam  Bellarminus  sequitur,  nihili  est,  et  manifesta  depravatione  sequioribus 
ecclesiae  Rom.  consuetudinibus  accommodata.  Vox  autem  ipsa  [y<ya/ii;Koji,-J, 
si  spcctetur  origo  et  nativa  vis,  eimi  significat  qui  uxorem  du.rit,  prjvscindendo 
iitrum  ductam  habeat  adhuc,  annon  :  si  vero  usus  auctorum,  denotat  conju- 
gatum,  sive  in  matrimonio  viventem,  quomodo  vcteres  Latini  nnptum  dix- 
erunt.  Non  invenietur,  puto,  aliter  aj)ud  scriptores  vcl  ecclesiasticos  vcl 
exoticos.  In  Scripturis  semel  saltern  apud  Apost.  occurrit  (1  Cor.  vii.  10) 
To'is  Se  y(yafj.T]K('a-i.  S:c. ;  id  est  juxta  veterem  vulgatam,  lis  autem  qui  matri- 
monio juurii  sunt,  &c.  VfydjjiTjKcos  itaque  plnasi  Apostolica,  quam  canones 
iniitari  constat,  conjuyatus  est,  sive  in  matrimonio  constitutus."  (G.  Calixti 
de  Conjugio  clericoruni :  Francof.  1653,  pp.  207-8.) 

Page  308,  line  7.  "  The  sixth  council,  called  the  Synod  of  Constantinople, 
almost  seven  hundred  years  after  Christ."] — More  correctly  the  "Quinisexl" 
or  "  Tnillian  "  Council,  having  been  held,  a.u.  692,  in  a  palace  at  Constan- 
tinople cailed  "Tndiuin,"  as  a  sujiplcment  to  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Genei.il 
Councils.  The  Decrees  of  the  Trullian  Council  are  ])rintod  in  Labbe,  torn.  v;. 
and  the  chapters  referred  to  here  by  Foxe  are  in  cols.  1117 — 1119.  The  Fifth 
General  Council  was  held  at  Constantinople  a.d.  553,  and  the  Sixth  a.d.  680. 

Page  308,  line  9.  "Because  in  the  order,"  &'c.] — Though  this  translation 
accords  with  tlie  Latin  given  in  note  (2),  yet  it  scarcely  represents  llie  Greek 
with  sudicient  exactness.     Read,  "  Since  we  have  learnt  that  in  the  Church  of 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  "821 

Rome  it  has  become  tlie  rule  tliat  all  candidates  for  the  office  of  priest  or 
deacon  shall  engage  that  they  will  have  no  more  oonnexion  with  their  wives, 
we,  following  the  rule  of  apostolic  piety  and  order,  enact  tiiat  the  lawful  mar- 
riages of  men  in  orders  from  hencefortli  sluill  stand  in  force,  &c."  And  a  few 
lines  lower  down,  for,  "And  likewise  tiiis  priest  and  deacon,  &c."  read,  "  And, 
in  the  same  way,  if  any  priest  or  deacon,  upon  pretence  of  religion,  &c." 

Page  310,  line  9  from  the  bottom.] — See  the  Addenda. 

Page  311,  line  1.  "  Pope  Damasus  reciteth."'\ — Most  of  the  names  here  ad- 
duced (if  not  rather  the  whole)  are  long  posterior  to  the  time  of  Damasus. 
Ant.  Augustinus  Archbp.  of  Tarragona  thinks  the  list  has  been  made  up  by 
other  writers.  See  his  Dialogi  de  emendalione  Gratiani,  lib.  i.  dial.  6.  1  : 
"  Cur  ergo  Damaso  tribuit,  quae  aliorum  sunt?  Id  non  Gratiani,  sed  Paieaj 
erratum  esse  suspicor,  cujus  nomen  edidit  Demochares.  Aut  si  Gratianns  id 
scripsit,  ex  tituio  libri  pontificalis  Damasi  deceptus  est."  (P.  G3,  edit.  Venet. 
1786.)     See  more  in  the  Addenda  to  this  Volume. 

Page  311,  line  23.] — The  words  "  of  the  flesh  "  are  put  into  the  text  from  the 
Latin  in  the  note. 

Page  312,  note  1.] — Bishop  Hall,  in  the  3d  Epistle  of  the  2d  Decade,  quotes 
this  Letter  with  the  highest  commendation,  as  conclusive  proof  of  priests' 
marriage  having  been  so  long  allowed  in  the  Church,  and  refers  his  reader  to 
Foxe  for  the  translation  of  it. 

For  this  Epistle,  and  especially  his  notice  of  this  Letter,  he  was  taken  to  task 
by  C.  E  mass-priest:  which  called  forth  his  work  intituled  "The  Honour  of  the 
Married  Clergy."  In  Book  III.  of  this  treatise,  and  sections  ii.  iii.  iv.  v.  he 
takes  up  the  subject  of  this  Letter  at  large.  In  the  course  of  his  remarks. 
Bishop  Hall  speaks  in  the  warmest  terms  of  approbation  of  Foxe  and  his 
"Acts  and  Monuments." 

Page  312,  sub-note  h.  "  Cano7i  Apost.  w."]  —  Cabassutius  is  so  much  of- 
fended at  the  clearness  of  the  sentence  against  the  celibacy  of  the  clergy 
(Notit.  Eccles.  p.  9,  Lugd.  1690),  that  he  thus  evades  the  Canon:  "  verisimi- 
liter  fnit  olim  ab  hasreticis  vel  schismaticis  confectus."  But  Bellarmine's  argu- 
ment is  more  ingenious:  "Adde  quod  iste  ipse  Canon  pro  nobis  facit ;  nam 
Grasca  vox,  pro  qua  habemus  religionis,  est  evXa^eias,  qua;  caiUionem  proprie 
significat.  Itaque  sensus  est,  episcopus  aut  presbyter  nequaquam  praetextu 
cautionis  uxorem  abjiciat ;  id  est,  ne  curam  uxoris  dimittat  eo  prajtextu  quod 
tenetur  ab  ea  se  continere."  (De  Cler.  lib.  i.  cap.  21.)  However,  the  car- 
dinal's proposed  translation  is  reckoned  among  "corruptions"  by  Dr.  James; 
and  religionis  is  the  accredited  term,  and  that  used  in  the  version  of  Dionysius 
Exiijuus.  (Gibbings'  Roman  Forgeries,  and  Falsifications,  Dublin,  1842, 
pp.  104-5.) 

Page  314,  note  (1).] — Foxe's  reasoning  seems  to  prove  conclusivel}',  that  the 
Nicholas  to  whom  the  letters  are  addressed  was  Nicholas  II.,  pope  a.  d.  1059. 
If  so,  we  must  look  for  some  author  contemporaneous  with  that  date.  The 
date  assigned  to  Udalric  in  this  note  comes  nearest,  but  does  not  reach  it  by 
100  years.  The  following  observations  of  Eccard  on  the  subject  are  worth 
recording  here  :-:— 

"  Eadem  (epistola)  jam  olim  in  Catalogo  Testium  Veritatis  Flacii,  in  Anti- 
loo-ja  I'apse,  et  alibi,  sub  nomine  Udalrici  Episcopi  Augusfani  impressa  est.  In 
veteri  Epistolaruni  Ecclesiasticarum  collectione  Msta,  qure  in  regia  bildiotheca 
Hanoverre  reperitur,  ejusdeni  initium  hoc  est :  Nicolao  domino  et  pntri,  pervi- 
<jili  S.  Romans  ecclesice  provi.iori,  G.  solo  nomine  Episcopus  amorein  iif  fdius, 
timorem  id  servus :  Nicolaus  II.  Papa  an.  1058  electus  e\  an.  IGGl  nmrtuus 
concilium  an.  10"i9  llomce  cclebravit,  in  quo  clericorum  conjugia  prohibiiit. 
Et  hac  occasione  Epistola,  de  qua  agimus,  conscripta  est.  Sed  diu  ante,  anno 
nempe  973,  jam  obierat  Udalricus  Episc.  Augustanus,  ejusque  a;tate  nulla  de 
conju£;iis  Clericorum  qu^estio  mota  est.  Episcopum  vero  in  Germania  nullum 
Udalrici  nomine  sub  Nicolao  II.  invenias,  multo  mmws  Aiigustanum.  Suspicor 
liinc,  hominem  veteris  literas  ducendi  rationis  ignarum  cum  G.  invenisset,  id 
V.  esse  putasse,  et  Udalricum  interpretatum ;  cum  vero  Udalrico  Episc.  Au- 
gustano  nulhis  hujus  nominis  celebrior  esset,  eidem  Epistolani  banc  oscitanter 


822  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

adscripiisse,  et  asseclas  liinc  plures  ea  in  re  accepisse.  Codex  vero  HarioTcr- 
anus  clare  admodum  G.  habet:  et  fuere  Nicolai  II.  Papse  tempore  duo  Epi- 
Ecopi  satis  clari,  quorum  iiomina  ab  ea  litera  incipiunt — Gundacarus  nempe 
Episcopus  Eisfetensis,  et  Gunthenis,  Cancellariii.s  ReyUis  et  Episcopiis  Bamber- 
gensis.  Ilic  Henrico  I\^  Imp.  addictus  erat ;  ct  Eambergenses  scriptores  cum 
virum  in  omni  srientiarum  genere  vermlum,  raree  elnqveiitta;  laudc  cclehraltim, 
ac  Uteris  tarn  divinis  quam  liumnuin  eruditum  appellant,  id  (piod  in  aulborein 
EpistolfE  ad  Nicolaum  Papam  quadrat.  Uiule  etiam  Iniic  eidcm  illam  adscri- 
bendam  essenon  immerito  censemus."  (Cor|)us  Ilistoricum  medii  aevi — a  J.  G. 
Eccardo,  Lips.  1723),  torn.  ii.  praef.  p.  3,  and  coll.  23—27:  see  also  Gerliardi 
Confessio  catholica,  p.  817,  &c.     Francof.  1G79.) 

Page  32.3,  line  41.]  —  "  Anastasius  II.  bisliop  of  Rome  a.  d.  496  :  see  Con- 
cilia studio  Labbei,  torn.  iv.  col.  12S0,  Epist.  i.  §  7. 

Page  327,  line  3.  "  In  his  si/nod  at  Rome.'"] — a.d.  10G3,  cap.  3,  in  Labbe, 
torn.  ix.  col,  1176.     Foxe's  text  reads  erroneously  "of  Mantua." 

Page  327,  line  20.  "  Writing  to  Otho,  archbishop  of  Cologne .  ,  .  .  in  the. 
Council  of  Mantua."'] — "'Anno,  archbishop  of  Cologne,  proposed  the  assem- 
bling of  a  council,  in  order  to  put  an  end,  by  that  means,  to  tlie  schism  [be- 
tween Alexander  and  Cadolus  the  anti-Pope].  The  proposal  was  not  at  all 
relished  by  yllexander ;  but  being  persuaded  by  his  friends  to  agree  to  it,  a 
council  was  appointed  to  meet  at  Mantua  [a.d.  1067],  and  the  Italian  bishops, 
those  especially  of  Lombardy,  were  invited  to  it.  Cadolus  was  particularly 
summoned;  but  he  did  not  appear.  Tiie  Council,  however,  met  at  the  time 
appointed,  and  it  being  made  plainly  to  appear  that  Cadolus  had  been  preferred 
to  the  see  by  dint  of  money,  his  election  was  declared  sinioniacal  and  null,  and 
lie  forbidden,  on  pain  of  excommunication,  to  exercise  tlienceforth  any  pon- 
tifical, episcopal,  or  sacerdotal  functions.  Alexander,  too,  was  arraigned  of 
simony,  but  having  denied  the  charge  upon  oath  (which  he  at  first  shewed 
himself  averse  to,  as  inconsistent  with  the  dignity  of  liigh  Pontiti';,  his  election 
was  declared  canonical,  and  he  acknowledged  by  the  whole  Council  for  lawl'ul 
Pope."  (Bower's  History  of  the  Bishops  of  Rome,  vol.  v.  p.  230;  and  Pagi 
Crit.  in  Baron,  an.  1064.)     See  .\ppendix  to  vol.  ii.  note  on  p.  100. 

Page  330,  line  13.  "  Notwithstanding  the  constitution  of  pope  Leo,"  &c.] — 
"Notwithstanding"  is  here  substituted  for  Foxe's  "according  to,"  which  mis- 
represents the  meaning  of  "  post  "  in  the  note. 

Page  349,  line  30.  "  The  gloss  .  .  .  reporteth,  that  '  this  institution  of  pe- 
nance.' "]  —  It  would  be  more  accurate  to  sav,  that  this  is  among  the  supposi- 
tions of  the  Glossator,  John  Semeca,  part  of  whose  words  are: — "  vel  forte 
tunc  non  erat,"  &c.     Decret.  pars  ii.  de  Pcenit.  Dist.  i.  §  1. 

Page  351,  line  21.  "  The  uise  Athenians  made  a  decree,  when  the  city  of 
Miiglene,"  &c.] — See  Thucydides,  lib.  iii.  capp.  36 — 49. 

Page  3.51,  12  lines  from  the  bottom.  "  As  Latimer,  Crome,  Shaxlon."] — 
Foxe  reads  "  Cromer."  "Audio  viros  exccllenti  doctrina  et  ])ietate  prasditos, 
Latimcrum,  Saxtonum,  Cromerum,  et  alios,  tcneri  in  custodiis  :  quibus  opto 
animi  robur  dignum  Cinistianis."  Four  different  editions  of  Melancihon's 
Epistles  read  "  Cromerum,"  "  Cramerum,"  and  "  Cranmcrum."  It  seems 
probable,  however,  that  "  Cromenm  "  is  tlic  true  reading ;  for  Dr.  Crome,  as 
well  as  Latimer  and  Sliaxton,  fell  into  trouble  through  the  .\ct  of  \'I.  Articles. 
(See  notes  infra,  on  pp.  ^)'.M,  547.)  This  conjecture  is  confirmed  by  a  note  in 
Appendix  to  vol.  vi.  on  ]>.  643. 

Page  352,  line  35.  "  The  gloss  of  Samosatenus."] — Paul  of  Samosata.  See 
Euseh.  Hist.  Eccles.  lib.  vii.  cap.  27  ;  and  S.  Basnagii  Annales  Politico- Eccles. 
ad  an.  264,  §  5. 

Page  358,  line  5  from  the  bottom.] — "  Common  Place  "  is  probably  for 
"  Common  Pleas." 

Page  360,  line  17.  "  Also,  for  the  second  conviction  or  attainder  thcg  so 
provided,  that,  the  next  year  following,"  Sec] — Foxe  seems  to  have  snjiposed 
that  tiiis  Act  of  32  Hen.  Vl'll.  chap.  10,  relaxing  the  severity  of  the  .\ct  of 
Six  .Articles,  applied  only  to  §  20  of  that  .\ct,  relating  to  concubinarg  clerks; 
but  it  also  recites,  and  clearly  includes  in  its  provisions,  §  5,  relating  to  married 


APPENDIX    TO   VOL.    V.  823 

clerks.     The  Act  of  Six  Articles  is  printed  in   the  "  Statutes  of  the  Realm," 
torn,  iii.  p.  740;  and  the  Act  32  Hen.  VIII.  chap.  10,  is  at  p.  7.V1. 

Page  362,  note  (2).] — Shearman  or  Shyreman,  i.e.  a  cloth-shearer,  as  Crom- 
well himself  explains  it  at  p.  392. 

Page  3()5,  line  3  from  the  hottom.  "  Erasmus's  translation."'\ — See  vol.  iv. 
p.  681,  note  in  Appendix,  and  p.  423  of  this  Volume. 

Page  366,  line  34.] — About  twenty  monasteries  were  suppressed  for  tliis 
purpose,  a  list  of  which  is  given  by  Strype.  The  papal  bulls  and  tlie  roval 
letters  authorizing  the  dissolution,  are  printed  in  the  Appendix  to  Fiddes's 
Life  of  Wolsey.     See  also  Wilkins's  Concilia,  iii.  p.  705,  &c. 

Page  368,  line  18.  "  Whereof  before  you  mail  read  more  at  large."'] — Fo.xe 
here  puts  this  erroneously  to  the  year  1530;  perhaps  Cromwell's  advice  miglit 
have  been  first  tendered  in  that  year.     (See  before,  p.  56.) 

Page  368,  line  29.  "  He  was  constituted  also  vicegerent  to  the  Jang."'] — Tlie 
appointment  is  preserved  in  the  Cotton  MSS.,  Cleop.  F.  ii.  fol.  131,  and  printed 
in  Burnet,  Collier,  and  Wilkins,  iii.  p.  784,  Its  proper  date  is  July  18th,  1535 
(Stowe  and  Collier).  It  gave  him  rank  next  to  the  king  himself,  it  made  him 
Superior  of  all  the  monasteries,  and  in  the  king's  absene-e  he  might  preside  in 
the  Convocation.  It  was  after  this  that  he  sent  out  the  Visitors  to  inspect  and 
report  on  the  Abbeys.  He  was  also  "  vicar-general."  The  offices  of  vicar- 
general  and  vicegerent,  however,  were  distinct,  as  Burnet  informs  us:  Cromwell 
was  only  vicar-general  for  two  years;  by  tliis  office  lie  had  no  precedence,  nor 
autiiority  over  the  bishops. 

Page  373,  line  21.  "Full  of  all  feditg."] — Though  the  monastic  institutions, 
by  putting  an  unnatural  restraint  on  human  nature,  tended  to  produce,  and 
notoriously  did  produce  everywhere,  such  results  as  are  iiere  hinted  at,  yet  it  is 
not  improbable  that,  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  being  resolved  on,  persons 
were  ready,  in  hopes  of  reward,  to  make  depositions  before  the  Visitors,  which 
were  devoid  of  truth.  See  a  note  on  this  passage  in  Wordsworth's  Ecclesias- 
tical Biography,  London,  1839,  vol.  ii.  p.  235. 

Page  375,  line  10.] — Tlie  words  here  given  are  not  exactly  the  same  as  in  the 
Epistle  of  Leo  itself;  see  the  Canon  Law,  Causa  xvi.  Qussst.  i.  §  19. 

Page  376,  line  10.] — See  vol.  ii.  p.  262  ;  where  Foxe  is  right.  Neubrigensis, 
lib.  iii.  cap.  8,  says,  "  Ex  abbate  Fordensi  episcopus  Wigorniensis  factus."  M, 
Westm.  also  says  that,  in  tlie  year  1181,  "  Baldewinus  Abbas  Fordensis,  Cis- 
terciensis  ordinis,  successit  Rogerio  Episcopo  ad  Ecclesiam  Wigorniensem." 
Baldwin  is  reckoned  by  Fo.xe  41st  arclibishop,  vol.  ii.  p.  718. 

Page  376,  line  17.  "a.d.  607."]— This  would  perhaps  be  better,  "  a.d.610." 
See  Concilia  studio  Labbei,  vol.  v.  col.  1618,  and  Pagi  in  Baronii  Annales  ad 
an.  610,  §  10. 

Page  378,  note  (3).] — The  results  of  this  Convocation,  which  sat  from  June 
Qtli  to  July  20tii,  1536,  may  be  seen  at  pp.  164  — 168.  See  the  note  on  that 
passage.  "  Alesius"  was  an  assumed  Greek  name  of  Alexander  Alane,  mean- 
ing "  the  Wanderer." 

Page  380,  line  19.] — The  original  Tract  (see  foot-note  at  p.  378)  reads 
**  Through  faith." 

Page  383,  lines  14,  15.] — The  original  Tract  reads,  "  Bringeth  with  him  life, 
....  the  principal  thing.'' 

Page  385.] — This  story  of  Frebarn  is  placed  by  Fixe  to  the  year  1538  ;  but  as 
Maitland's  Histor}'  of  London  makes  Sir  William  Fornian  chosen  mayor,  and 
William  Wilkinson  and  Nicholas  Gibson  sheriffs,  in  1538,  and  the  year  then  ran 
on  to  March  25tli,  it  is  evident  that  the  ensuing  narrative  belongs  to  1539 
according  to  modern  compulation.  Dr.  Wordsworth  observes  (Eccl.  Biog. 
vol.  ii.  )).  262,  note),  that  "  this  stor}'  was  associated  with  many  serious  and 
interesting  considerations,  which,  in  the  age  when  it  was  written,  would  exempt 
it  from  the  charge  of  trifling  and  levity  to  which  it  may  now  seem  liable." 
See  examples  of  this  given  by  Dr.  Wordsworth. 

Page  386,  line  11  from  the  bottom.] — "  Michael  Lobley  "  is  no  doubt  tho 
person  mentioned  before  at  pp.  38,  412,  and  vol.  iv.  p.  586. 


824  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

Page  387,  line  11.] — There  were  several  chapels  formerly  on  tlie  nortli  side 
of  St.  Paul's  catlicdral,  pulled  down  in  Edward  VI.'s  time. 

Page  392,  line  22.  "  Orerl/iroivn  at  Garifjlic/iio."']— This  vais  in  1503,  when 
the  Marquis  of  Saluzzo,  who  commanded  tlie  French  troop?,  sent  to  enforce 
the  claims  of  Louis  XII.  on  the  throne  of  Naples,  was  defeated  at  the  passage 
of  the  Garigliaiio,  and  his  army  utterly  dispersed  by  the  Spaniards,  under  the 
command  of  Gonsalvo  de  Cordova.     (Wordsworth.) 

Page  397.  line  8.  "  T/ie  Rood  of  Grace."] — A  celebrated  image  at  IJoxley 
Abbey,  in  Kent.     See  Burnet  and  V/ordsworth,  and  note  infra  on  p.  407. 

Page  397,  line  19.  "  Blood  of  Ilaylcx  . . .  .proved  to  be  the  Hood  of  a  diic/e."'] — 
This  was  one  account  current  among  the  people  :  the  connnissioners,  howevtr, 
sent  to  examine  into  the  pretended  miracle  at  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of  the 
monasteries,  state  that  it  was  clarified  honey,  "  which  being  in  a  glasse,  ap- 
peared to  he  of  a  glistering  redde,  rcsemblyng  partly  the  color  of  blod."  See 
Wordsworth's  Eccl.  Biogr.  and  Latimer's  Remaii-.s  (P.  S.  Ed.  Index);  also 
p.  400  of  this  volume,  note  (Ij. 

Page  398,  line  3.     "  Over  and  besides,"  &c.] — See  supra,  p.  265. 

Page  398,  line  14  from  the  bottom.] — Foxe's  text  erroneously  says  "  a.d. 
1540."     The  same  error  has  been  corrected  before,  at  p.  201. 

Page  398,  line  11  from  the  bottom.  "  On  the  10///  of  June."] — Foxe  savs, 
"In  the  which  month  of  July  :"  this  accords  with  Stowe,  hut  is  wrong.  The 
passage  of  the  Lords' Joiirnals  runs  thus;  '' Hodie  [June  lOlh]  V'icesgerens 
Regius  supradictus,  Comes  Essex,  in  bora  pomeridiana,  per  Dominum  Cancel- 
larium  et  alios  doininos  de  Arcano  Domini  nostri  Regis  Consilio,  ex  Palatio 
Regio  Domini  Regis  Westm.  bora  tertia  pomeridiana  super  accusationem  LresnR 
Majcstatis  missus  est  in  Arcem  Londinens."  Tytler  and  Lingard  follow  this 
date;  but  Hall,  Stowe,  Herbert,  Foxe,  Burnet,  Collier,  Mackintosh,  and 
others,  are  wrong.  Cromwell's  name,  indeed,  remained  on  the  roll  till  June 
18tb,  the  day  after  his  attainder,  when  it  was  struck  off;  but  he  is  never 
marked  "  p,"  present,  after  the  1 0th  of  June. 

Page  399,  line  4.] — The  Bill  of  Attainder  was  introduced  June  17th,  but  not 
finally  passed  till  June  29th. 

Page  402,  line  28.] — Foxe  misdates  Cromwell's  death  "a.d.  1541,"  here 
and  at  p.  519,  and  elsewhere. 

Page  406,  note  (1.)] — See  before,  the  note  on  p.  397;  also  the  Addenda. 

Page  407,  line  31.  ^^  For  the  rode  of  grace. "'\ — This  rood  used  to  perform 
at  Boxley  in  Kent.  "  It  chaunced  (as  tlie  tale  is)  that  upon  a  time,  a  cunning 
carpenter  of  our  country  was  taken  prisoner  in  the  wars  between  us  and  France, 
who  (wanting  otherwise  to  satisfy  for  his  ransom,  and  having  good  leisure  to 
devise  for  his  deliverance)  thought  it  best  to  attempt  some  curious  enterprise, 
within  the  compass  of  bis  own  art  and  skill,  to  make  himself  some  money 
withall :  and,  therefore  getting  together  fit  matter  for  his  purpose,  he  compacted 
of  wood,  wyer,  paste  andj)aper,  a  roode  of  such  exquisite  art  and  workmanship 
that  it  not  only  matched  in  comeliness,  and  due  j^roportion  of  parts,  the  best  of 
the  common  sort  ;  but  in  strange  motion,  variety  of  gesture,  and  nimbleness  of 
joints,  passed  all  other  that  before  had  been  seen  :  the  same  being  able  to  bow 
down  and  lift  up  itself,  to  shake  and  stir  the  hands  and  teet,  to  nod  the  head, 
to  roll  the  eyes,  to  wag  the  chappes,  to  bend  the  brows;  and  linally  to  represent 
to  the  eye  bf>th  the  ])roj)er  niotion  of  each  member  of  the  body,  but  also  a  lively, 
express,  and  significant  shew  of  a  well-coMtente<I  or  displeased  mind,"  &'c. 
(Lambard's  Perambulation  of  Kent,  pp.  1S2,  183.) 

Page  4  10.] — Foxe's  accoimt  of  the  ])rinting  of  the  Great  Bible  is  so  con- 
fused, that  it  has  been  deemed  advisable  to  re-arrange  bis  materials.  This 
simple  expedient,  which  has  already  been  adopted  with  the  best  effect  in  several 
l)revious  cases,  has  rendered  the  text  accurate  and  intelligible. 

Page  410,  line  7.  "  Thomas  Mntthen;-'s  Bible."] — In  this  Bible  the  whole  of 
the  New  'I'cstament,  and  the  Old  to  the  end  of  2  Cinon.,  also  some  other  parts, 
were  Tyndale's  :  the  residue  Rogers  supplied,  having  Coverdalc's  sheets  before 
him.  This  left  the  press  in  June  or  July,  ]5;!7.  Grafton  embarked  his  alJ  in 
Uie  book.     The  bishop:;   appear  to   have  btcn   di.sputin^'   at   London   over  liie 


APPENDIX    TO   VOL.    V.  825 

framing  of  tlie  book  called  "The  Institution  of  a  Christian  Man,"  or  "The 
Bishops'  Book."  In  August  the  bishops  dispersed  to  avoid  the  plague,  which 
was  raging  in  London,  and  Cranmer  repaired  to  Forde,  in  Kent.  Thither 
Grafton,  on  his  arrival  from  the  Continent,  followed  the  archbishop,  and  ob- 
tained from  him  a  recommendation  to  Cromwell,  dated  Forde,  August  4th,  and 
stating  that  he  liked  it  better  than  any  translation  which  he  had  \'et  seen,  and 
begging  him  to  procure  the  king's  license  for  it.  The  matter  quite  succeeded, 
for  we  have  a  most  joyful  letter  of  thanks  from  Cranmer  to  Cromwell,  dated 
Forde,  August  13th,  and  another  dated  August  28th.  Grafton  obtained  the 
monopoly  of  it,  and  reimbursed  himself.  The  terms  in  which  Cranmer  ex- 
presses his  thanks  to  Cromwell  imply,  that  such  a  Royal  countenance  of  the 
English  Scriptures  had  never  before  been  obtained;  which  confirms  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  criticism  offered  in  the  note  on  p.  1G7,  on  the  supposed  license 
to  Coverdale's  Bible. 

The  following  Documents,  bearing  on  this  subject,  have  already  been 
printed : — 

1.  Cranmer's  two  letters  to  Cromwell,  thanking  him  for  obtaining  the  king's 
license.  Cotton  MSS.  Cleop.  E.  v.  fol.  292,  329 ;  and  Jenkyns's  Cranmer's 
RejTiains,  i.  p.  199. 

2.  Richard  Grafton's  Letter  to  Cromwell,  London,  August  2Sth,  presenting 
him  with  six  copies  of  the  Bible,  and  thanking  him  in  the  highest  terms.  Cleop, 
E.  5,  folio  330;   Anderson's  '•  Annals  of  the  English  Bible." 

3.  Richard  Grafton's  Letter  to  Cromwell,  petitioning  for  the  exclusive  sale 
of  his  Bible  for  three  years ;  and  that  every  curate  should  be  ordered  to  have 
one,  and  every  abbey  six  copies;  dated  lo37.  Cotton  MSS.  Cleop.  E.  5,  folio 
325  ;  Strvpe's  Life  of  Cranmer,  Appendix,  No.  xx. ;  and  Todd's  Cranmer,  i. 
pp.  216,  220. 

4.  A  Declaration  to  be  read  by  all  curates  upon  the  publishing  of  the  Bible 
in  English.  Cleopatra  E.  5,  p.  327;  and  Strype's  Life  of  Cranmer,  Appendix, 
No.  xxiii. 

5.  Cromwell's  Letter  to  the  Bishops,  enclosing  the  said  Declaration.  Strype's 
Memorials,  vol.  i.  p.  307,  sub  anno  1538,  from  the  same  source  as  the  Decla- 
ration. 

Page  410,  line  4  from  the  bottom.  "  Concerning  the  printing  whereof,  here 
foUowelh  the  story."~\ — These  words  are  put  in  by  the  Editor,  to  establisii  the 
connexion  between  what  precedes  and  what  follows  :  for  in  Foxe's  original  text, 
the  whole  of  the  previous  statement  is  introduced  much  later.  The  present 
arrangement  of  the  matter  is  much  clearer. 

Page  410,  line  3  from  the  bottom.  "  ^bont  the  time  and  year  ivhen  Ed- 
mund Bonner"  &c.l — It  lias  been  necessary  to  substitute  in  this  sentence 
"archdeacon  of  Leicester"  for  Foxe's  "bisliopof  Hereford,"  and  "  bishopric 
of  Hereford  "  for  "bishopric  of  London,"  and  "  1538  "  for  "  1510."  For  Fox, 
bishop  of  Hereford,  died  May  Sth,  153S;  and  Bonner  was  elected  to  that  see 
October  20th  following,  and  confirmed  Dec.  17th.  (Richardson's  Godwin.) 
He  thanks  Cromwell,  however,  for  his  appointment  as  ambassador  to  France, 
and  to  the  bishopric  of  Hereford,  in  a  letter  dated  Sept.  2d.  (See  p.  150  of  this 
volume.)  This  portion  of  Bonner's  history  is  before  referred  to  by  F'oxe,  at 
pp.  149,  IGO,  161,  in  a  manner  which  implies  the  correct  chronology. 

Page  411,  line  4.  "  To  imprint  the  Bible  in  English  icithin  the  University 
of  Paris."] — The  following  documents,  bearing  on  this  Paris  impression,  are 
important. 

1.  The  King's  Letters  Patent  to  Grafton  and  Whitchurch,  for  prititing  the 
Bible  in  English,  dated  13  Novenibris,  Triccsimo  primo  Regni  (1537) :  Rot. 
Pat.  31  Hen.  VIII.,  and  Burnet's  History,  vol.  i.    Records,  No.  15. 

2.  The  French  King's  License  to  Kichard  Grafton  and  Edward  Whitchurch 
to  print  the  English  Bible  in  Paris.  Cleop.  E.  5,  p.  326  ;  and  Strype's  Life  of 
Cranmer,  Appendix,  No.  xxx.  This  is  conjectured  by  Mr.  Anderaon  to  have 
been  issued  about  May  1538. 

3.  A  letter  from  Coverdale  and  Graftmi  to  Cromwell,  Paris,  23d  June,  1538. 
"  Afier  moost  himihle  and  hartie  commendacions  to  your  good  Lordship. 
Pleaseth  the  s.mie  to  understand,   that   we  be  eutred  into  your  worke  of  the 


826  APPKNDIX    TO    VOL.    X. 

Byble,  whereof  (accordynge  to  our  moost  bounden  dutie)\ve  have  sent  unto  vour 
I.ord'iliij)  2  ensamples;  one  in  parchment,  wlierin  we  entend  to  prynt  one  for 
the  Kiiip;es  Gnice  and  another  for  your  Lordshii) ;  and  the  second  in  paper, 
wherof  all  tiie  rest  slialbe  made;  tnistynge  that  it  shalhe  not  only  to  the  ^-lorye 
of  («od,  but  a  syngnler  pleasure  also  to  your  <rood  Lordship  tlie  causer  therof, 
and  a  generall  edef'yenee  of  the  Kynifc's  subjectes,  accordynge  to  your  l.ord- 
shipe's  moost  godlye  request.  For  we  folowe  not  only  a  standynge  text  of  the 
Hebrue,  with  the  interpretacion  of  the  Caldee,  and  tlie  Greke.'but  we  set,  also, 
in  a  pryvate  table,  the  dyversite  of  redmgcs  of  all  textes,  with  such  annotacions, 
in  another  table,  as  shall  douteles  delucidate  and  cleare  the  same;  as  well 
without  any  singularyte  of  opinions,  as  all  checkinges  and  reprofes.  The  prynt, 
no  doubt,  shall  please  your  Good  Lordship.  The  paper  is  of  the  best  sorte  in 
France.  The  charge  certaynly  is  great;  wherin,  as  we  moost  humbly  requyer 
your  favourable  helpe,  at  this  present,  with  whatsoever  yt  sliall  please  your 
good  Lordsiiip  to  let  us  have.  .  . .  We  be  dayly  threatened,  and  look  even  to  be 
spoken  withal',  as  this  bearer  can  farther  enforme  your  Lordship:  but  how  they 
will  use  us  as  yet  we  knowe  not,"  &c.    (Gov.  State  Papers,  i.  p.  575.) 

4.  A  letter  of  Coverdale's  to  Cromwell,  dated  9th  August,  153S,  states  that 
the  work  was  fjoinj  forward,  and  sends  some  sheets  by  the  hands  of  Sebastian, 
a  servant  of  Cromwell.     (Ibid.  p.  578.) 

5.  Another  of  Sept.  12th,  states  that  the  "  Bible  goeth  tveU  forward,  and  uilhin 
few  months  will  draw  to  an  end  by  the  grace  of  Almighty  God."    (ibid.  p.  589.) 

6.  A  letter  from  Coverdale,  Grafton,  and  Grey  to  Cromwell,  sends  further 
specimens  of  the  Bible,  and  explains  certain  marks.    (Ibid.  p.  578.) 

7.  A  letter  from  Cranmer  to  Cromwell,  14th  Nov.  1538,  says: — "  Mv  veray 
Binguler  good  Lord.  After  my  niooste  hartie  commendations  theis  slialbe  to 
signifie  unto  your  Lordeship  that  Bartelett  and  Edward  Whitechurclie  hath  ben 
with  me,  and  have  by  their  accomptes  declared  tlie  expensis  and  charges  of  the 
pryntyng  of  the  Great  Bibles:  and  by  thadvise  of  Bartelett  I  liave  ajjpovnted 
them  to  be  sold  for  l.''s.  U.  and  not  above.  Howbeit,  Whitechurclie  inf'ormellie 
me,  that  your  Lordship  thinketh  it  a  moore  conveniente  price  to  have  them 
sold  at  10.S.  a  pece,"  &c.     (Ibid.  p.  589.) 

8.  A  letter  from  Coverdale  to  Cromwell,  Paris,  Dec.  13th,  1538,  sending  over 
the  portion  then  printed  by  the  hands  of  Bonner,  bishop  of  Hereford.  (Harl. 
MSS.  No.  604,  p.  98.) 

9.  Tlie  Prohibition  of  the  French  Inquisitors,  dated  December  17th,  1538. 
(Strype's  Life  of  Cranmer,  Appendix  xxx.) 

Page  411,  line  16.] — From  the  Prohibition  of  the  French  Inquisitors  it 
appears,  that  the  French  printer  was  named  Francis  Regnault. 

Page  411,  line  20.  "y^  New  Testament  in  English  and  Latin."'] — This  was 
of  Coverdale's  translation  in  parallel  columns  with  the  Latin  Vulgate.  It  was 
printed  at  Paris  under  Coverdale's  eye  by  Grafton,  and  under  what  circum- 
stances, is  explained  by  a  letter  of  Grafton's  to  Cromwell  in  the  Gov.  State 
Papers,  vol.  i.  p.  591. 

Page  411,  line  32.  "  Leaving  behind  them  all  their  Bibles,"  &c.] — It  is  the 
opinion  of  Mr.  Todd,  that  "  the  proprietors  lost  Jew  copies  of  the  impression  :  " 
for  notwithstanding  the  delay  of  getting  over  the  Frencli  types  and  presses  and 
printers  to  London,  the  whole  was  finished  there  in  April  next.  It  appears  also 
from  Coverdale's  letter  to  Cromwell,  only  four  days  before  the  seizure,  tliat  tl-.e 
sheets  then  printed  were  for  safety  sent  over  to  England,  and  the  Bible  only 
wanted  the  finishing  of  the  last  sheet. 

Page  411,  line  36.     "  Place  de  Maulbert"'\ — is  near  the  Hue  dcs  Anglais. 

Page  411,  line  6  from  the  bottom.  "  Printed  out  tlie  said  Bible  in  London."] 
— Tbe  following  observations  on  this  Bible  will  be  acceptable  to  the  reader. 
The  title  of  it  ran  thus : — 

"  The  Byble  in  Englyshe,  that  is  to  say  the  coiitent  of  all  the  holy  scrypture, 
bothe  of  ye  oldo  and  newe  testament,  truly  translated  after  the  voryte  of  the 
Hebrue  and  Greke  textes,  by  ye  dylygent  studye  of  dyverse  excellent  learned 
men,  expert  in  the  forsayde  tonges. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    T.  827 

"  Prynted  by  Ryckard  Grafton  and  Edward  Whitchurch.  Cum  privilegio  ad 
imprimendum  solum  1539.  The  eiide  of  the  new  Testament,  and  of  the  whole 
Byble  fynished  in  Apryll,  Anno  1539.    A  dno  facth  est  istud." 

Tills,  though  sometimes  c.iUed  tlie  first  edition  of  Craniiier's  Great  Bible, 
sljould  rather  be  called  Crcmwell's,  for  he  was  the  patron  of  the  undertaking. 
"  It  was  printed  in  April  of  the  above-named  year,  and  differs  from  all  the 
subsequent  eJilions,  occasionally  in  tiie  text,  but  more  especially  in  the  wood- 
cuts having  small  side  ornaments  affixed  to  them,  which  are  wanting  to  ihe 
same  cuts  in  the  edition  of  1510.  It  may  be  known  also  by  the  cut  prefixed 
to  the  fifteenth  chapter  of  Job,  which  represents  musicians  anno)  ing  a  saint. 
This  cut,  as  well  as  the  eight  whirh  form  the  border  of  the  title-page  of  the 
New  Testament  [pecidiar  also  to  this  edition),  seems  to  have  been  taken  from 
some  old  Missal.  The  ornamented  Capital  I)  prefixed  to  the  twelfth  and  six- 
teenth chapters  of  the  first  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  but  inverted  to  form  a  C, 
is  also  found  in  this  edition  only.  Like  all  the  editions  of  Cranmer's  Bible,  it 
has  the  singular  mistake  in  tlie  heading  of  the  39th  chapter  of  Genesis,  where 
Pharaoh's  wife  is  substituted  for  Poliphars."  (Extract  from  the  late  Rev. 
li.  H.  Barham's  letter  to  Mr.  Grenville,  giving  a  description  of  the  copy  in 
St.  Paul's.) 

Page  411,  line  6  from  the  bottom.  "  Printed  sundry  impressions."^ — There 
was  a  Jirst  impression  published  April  1539,  being  ])robably  those  sent  over  by 
Coverdale  previously  ;  and  a  second  about  November  or  December,  with  Cran- 
mer's Preface  of  tlie  next  year's  edition,  which  Preface  was  certainly  finished 
Nov.  14th,  1539.  For  an  account  of  the  numerous  impressions  of  this  Bible  in 
1539,  1540,  1541,  see  Anderson's  "  Annals  of  the  English  Bible." 

Page  411,  line  2  from  the  bottom.  "  While  the  said  Bible  was  in  printing."'\ — 
This  can  only  be  understood  correctly  of  the  Edition  of  1540,  comnionly  called 
Cranrner's  Bible. 

Page  412,  line  1.] — Stokesly,  bishop  of  London,  died  Sept.  8th,  1539,  and 
Bonner  was  elected  October  20th,  and  confirmed  Nov.  11th  :  installed  at  St. 
Paul's  April  4th,  1540.     (Register,  and  Richardson's  Godwin.) 

Page  412,  line  6.] — Grafton  was  perhaps  at  Paris  at  this  time,  endeavouring 
to  recover  the  Bibles  from  the  Frencii  king,  as  described  a  few  lines  before  and 
at  the  top  of  next  page.  Ijonner's  oath  is  given  above  at  p.  102,  in  which  he 
speaks  of  himself  as  elected  and  confirmed  bishop  of  London  ;  it  must  therefore 
have  been  taken  after  Nov.  11th,  1539. 

Page  412,  line  19.  "  Lobley"^ — is,  no  doubt,  tlie  same  individual  as  has 
been  already  mentioned  at  pp.  38,  386,  and  vol.  iv.  p.  586. 

Page  412,  line  18  from  the  bottom.  "  After  this  the  bishops,"  S.'c.] — Foxe 
seems  to  have  imagined,  that  the  printing  of  the  English  Bible  ceased  on  tiie 
death  of  Cromwell,  in  July  1540:  and  hence,  perhaps,  being  puzzled  with  the 
d  ites  of  the  documents  just  given  from  the  edition  of  1503,  he  omitted  them  in 
all  subsequent  editions:  but  it  is  a  remarkable  fact,  that  after  the  death  of  Crom- 
well, the  king,  determined  to  have  the  Bible  go  forth,  made  Tonstal  bishop  of 
Durham,  and  Heath  bishop  of  Rochester,  jiut  their  names  to  the  next  edition, 
finished  in  November  1541.  This  was  the  last  printed  in  that  reign  :  but  even 
then,  the  reason  why  no  more  were  printed  in  Henry's  reign  seems  to  liave 
been,  not  the  opposition  of  the  bishops,  but  that  the  market  was  sufficiently 
supplied;  for  though  the  Convocation  wliicli  met  January  21st,  1542,  attempted 
to  get  the  English  Bible  handed  over  to  the  bishops  for  their  revision,  and  it 
was  ultimately  (through  Cranmer's  contrivance)  referred  to  the  Universities  ; 
yet  they  did  nothing  in  the  matter  ;  and  as  if  in  contempt  of  the  bisiiops,  the 
king  granted  to  Antliony  Marler  an  exclusive  patent,  dated  Westm.  March  12th, 
1542  (Rymer),  to  print  the  Bible  for  four  years.  Mr.  Anderson  computes  that 
20,000  copies  had  been  now  printed,  and  ihat  a  large  stock  must  have  remained 
on  hand,  which  would  pretty  well  supply  the  wants  of  the  next  four  years  : 
besides  which,  many  thousands  of  the  New  Testament  were  still  printing. 
Some  check  was  put  on  the  public  use  of  the  Scriptures  by  the  parliament  in 
January  1544  (see  p.  527  of  this  volume),  but  no  steps  were  taken  to  prevent 
the  printing  of  them. 

Page  412,  line  13  from  the  bottom.] — Grafton  and  Whitchurch  both  appear 
to  have  been  troubled  between  1511  and  1543  :  see  p.  411  of  this  volume. 


828  APPENDIX    TO   VOL.    V. 

Page  412,  line  4  Aom  tlie  bottom.] — Tlie  "three  hundred  poiiiids"  seems 
an  exaggeration.  Grafton  gave  liis  bond  for  100/.  (equal  to  1500/.  now). 
I'lynn's  MS.  Inner  Temple.     Whitchurch  may  have  been  punished  as  well. 

Page  413,  line  G.J — Bonner's  return  liome  is  placed  by  Fo.\e,  at  p.  1G2,  in 
February  1540. 

Page  413,  line  34.  "  The  King's  Brief"  &c.] — The  following  is  the  original 
Latin,  from  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  21  : — 

"  Henricus  Octavus  dei  gratia  Anglias  et  Franciae  Rex,  fidei  defensor,  do- 
mimis  hiberniae,  et  in  terra  supremum  Caput  AnglicantB  ecclesia;,  Reverendo  in 
C'lnisto  patri  Edmundo  London  Kpo.  ejusve  in  Absentia  vicario  suo  in  spiriiu- 
;ilil)us  general!  Salutem.  Vobis  mandamus  quod  immediate  ])ost  receplionem 
pra-'sentium  in  singulis  ccclesiis  cathedralibus  et  collegiis  ceterisque  ecclesiis 
lam  paroch.  et  capellis  quam  aliis  quibuscunque  infra  dioc.  et  jurisdictionem 
vestras  ex  parte  nostra  publicari  ct  solempnitcr  denunciari  faciatis  quoddam 
decretum  per  nos  de  advisamento  Consilii  nostri  conct'])lum  ft  factum,  quod 
vobis  per  latorein  praescntiimi  in  quibusdam  schedulis  papyro  impressis  ct  huic 
brevi  annexis  vobis  mittimus;  mandantes  practerea  quod  immediate  post  pubii- 
cationem  et  j)ronunciationem  dicti  decreti  per  vos  sic  factas  dictum  decretum 
super  hostium  cujuslibet  ecclesiiE  vestrte  dioc.  prcdictae,  ut  subditis  et  legiis 
meis  plenius  apparere  poterit,  poni  et  aftigi  faciatis.  Et  hoc  sicut  nobis  inde 
rcspondere  volueritis  diligenter  fieri  curetis.  Teste  raeipso  apud  West,  vij"  die 
mensis  Mali  Anno  Regni  nostri  Tricesimo  tercio, 

Lucas." 

This  Brief  is  followed  in  the  Register  by  the  Decree  itself,  dated  the  day 
preceding  (May  Gth,  33  Hen.  VIII.);  of  which  a  copy  will  be  found,  Cotton 
MSS.  Cleop.  E.  V.  fol.  337  ;  and  Burnet,  Records,  book  iii.  No.  24  ;  and  Wilkins, 
iii.  p.  856.  The  churches  were  all  to  be  provided  with  their  Bibles  by  the  Feast 
of  All  Saints  next  coming.  From  the  Minutes  of  the  Privy  Council  (London, 
1837,  pp.  185,  186),  under  date  April  25th,  and  May  1st,  of  33  Hen.  VIII.,  it 
appears  tliat  the  present  Decree  was  issued  at  the  instance  of  Anthony  Marler, 
mercl)ant  and  haberdasher  of  London,  who  liad  been  at  the  expense  of  an 
edition  of  the  English  Bible,  finished  April  1510,  with  a  prologue  by  Cranmer, 
a  copy  of  which  on  vellum,  presented  by  Marler  to  Henry,  is  now  in  the 
British  Museum. 

It  would  be  a  mistake,  however,  to  suppose,  as  Foxe's  statement  would  in- 
cline one  to  suppose,  that  this  was  the  first  royal  decree  in  favour  of  the  Scrip- 
tures in  Englisi) ;  a  previous  one  was  issued  Nov.  ]3lh,  3Ist  Hen.  VIII.  (a.u. 
1539)  in  favour  of  Cranmer's  Bible,  which  is  printed  in  Burnet's  Records. 

Page  414,  bottom.] — Dr.  Barnes  took  his  D.D.  degree  in  1523:  see  Appendix 
to  vol.  vii.  p.  772 ;  and  the  Addenda  to  this  Volume. 

Pa 
Lat 
this  Volume, 

Page  415,  line  32.] — Barnes's  first  Gospel  sermon  was  preached  Dec.  24th, 
1525.     (See  Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  note  on  p.  621.) 

Page  415,  bottom.] — Dr.  Nottoris  was  vice-chancellor  of  Cambridge,  1525-G, 
and  1526-27.     (Le  Neve.) 

Page  416,  line  G.] — Shrove  Tuesday  in  1526  fell  on  Feb.  28th.  (Nicolas's 
Tables.) 

Page  416,  line  30.     "  And  please  ijonr  grace."'] — "  And,"  "  an't,"  i.e.  if  it. 

Page  417,  line  23.] — The  first  edition  reads,  "  Answer  well,  I  would  advise 
thee,  for  thou  shalt,"  &:c.  and  so  in  the  Life  of  Barnes  prefixed  to  his  Works, 
1573. 

Page417,  line  3L  "  Beforetht  cardinal."] — Foxe,  in  his  edition  of  Barnes's 
works,  alluded  to  p.  570,  note,  says,  "  before  tiie  said  bishops  and  obbot."  See 
Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  notes  on  p.  G08. 

Page  419,  middle.] — Barnes  in  his  Sup])licaliou  to  Henry  VIII.  states,  that 
he  was  \mder  confinement  first  and  last  2  years  and  3  quartei.s,  before  he  fled 
to  the  Continent.     See  Aj)peiidix  to  vol.  iv.,  notes  on  p.  681. 


Page  415,  line  23.] — Stafford  took  his  B.D.  degree  about  the  same  time  with 
itimer,  in  1524:  see  Appendix  to  vol.  vii.  pp.768,  769,  and  the  Addenda  to 


APPENDIX    TO   VOL.    V.  829 

Page  419,  line  13  from  the  bottom.  ''Peril  [^periit?^  memoria  ejus  cum 
sonitu."'] — A  quotation  from  the  Latin  Vulgate,  Psalm  ix.  7. 

Page  419,  line  11  from  the  bottom.  ''Dr.  Barnes  .  .  .  (Epinus  .  .  .  sent  .  .  . 
as  an  ambaasiidor."] — This  embassage  was  in  1534,  though  Q]^pinus,  who  was 
the  first  Reformed  superintendent  at  Hamburgh,  did  not  join  them  till  the 
following  year.  See  "  Memoria  Jo.  GEpini,  auctore  Arn.  Grevio,"  Hamb.  1736, 
Preface,  and  p.  21  ;  and  Seckendorf's  "Comment,  de  Lutheranismo,"  lib.  iii. 
l)p.  88  and  113, 

Page  420,  line  6.  "  Continued  a  faithful  preacher  in  this  city"  (London).] — 
It  is  probably  to  this  period  of  Dr.  Barnes's  life  tliat  we  must  refer  a  curious 
Paper,  printed  among  the  Documents  at  the  end  of  this  Volume,  No.  XXIV. 
The  Paper  was  very  likely  exhibited  to  Cromwell  by  some  of  Barnes's  friends, 
in  the  hope  of  inducing  him  to  use  his  influence  with  Dr.  Buckmaster  to  confer 
the  vacant  preferment  in  St.  Mary  Woolchurch  on  Dr.  Barnes. 

Page  421,  line  14.] — Dalaber's  account  of  Garret  is  here  given  exactly  as  it 
stands  in  the  Edition  of  1563  ;  in  the  subsequent  Editions  it  appears  materially 
altered  in  some  parts,  in  substance  as  well  as  phraseology;  as  Foxe,  however, 
states  at  p.  427  that  Dalaber  died  in  1562,  it  is  plain  that  these  alterations 
could  not  have  had  his  sanction. 

Page  421,  line  16.  "In  the  yeare  of  our  Lord  God  1526  or  thereaboute."'\ — 
The  date  of  Dr.  Coltisforde's  appointment  to  be  Commissary  (see  note  supra 
on  p.  5),  and  the  papers  relative  to  Garret  printed  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix, 
No.  VI.,  prove  that  the  ensuing  narrative  belongs  to  the  year  1528  :  one  of 
those  papers,  however,  dated  February  26lh,  1528,  states  that  Garret  had  been 
at  Oxford  about  the  preceding  Easter  (April  21st,  1527);  which  agrees  with 
Dalaber's  statement  near  the  bottom  of  p.  425,  that  he  had  known  Garret  almost 
a  twelvemonth  :  but  if  he  came  in  February  of  that  year,  as  Dalaber  here  seems 
to  state,  it  would  be  called  1526,  as  the  year  ran  on  to  the  24th  of  March. 
Dalaber's  narrative,  so  punctiliously  exact  in  this  particular,  appears  not  so  exact 
in  speaking  of  the  proctors;  for  it  would  seem  from  ins  account  as  if  Ball  and 
Cole  had  been  co-proctors  in  the  same  year:  whereas  it  appears  from  Wood's 
"  Fasti  Oxonienses  "  (Bliss's  and  Gutch's  editions)  that  Simon  Ball  of  Merton 
College  was  elected  proctor  with  Thomas  Byrton  of  Cardinal  College,  late  of 
Magdalen,  April  11th,  1526,  18  Hen.  VIII.;  and  that  Arthur  Cole  of  Magdalen 
College  was  elected  proctor  with  Richard  Logan  of  Oriel,  May  7lh,  1527. 
Hence  it  would  seem  that  Simon  Ball  was  proctor  when  first  Garret  came  to 
Oxford  early  in  1527,  and  Artluir  Cole  when  the  subsequent  events  happened 
in  the  eaily  part  of  1528,  for  Cole's  successor  was  not  chosen  till  April  22d, 
1528. 

Ita))pears  from  the  same  authority,  that  Garret  was  admitted  B.  A.  some  time 
in  1517,  9  Hen.  V'lII.,  and  Fooke's  Letter  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix  slates 
him  to  have  been  now  fellow  of  Magdalen  College. 

Page  422,  line  1 8.  "  Because  the  scholars  in  Alborne  Hall  were  ail  arceturs."'\ 
— "Arceter  or  Arcetyr,  he  that  lernethe  or  techethe  arte,  y/rtista."  Promp. 
Parv.  MS.  Harl.  221,  and  as  printed  by  the  Camden  Society,  Lond.  1843, 
vol.  i.  p.  14.    See  the  .Addenda  to  this  Appendix. 

Page  422,  line  26.  "  Francis  Lambert  upon  the  Gospel  of  St.  LulceJ'l — This 
must  have  been  a  rather  popular  exposition,  as  Von  der  Hart  mentions  a  third 
edition  (tom.  i.  p.  233),  •'  Fr.  Laml)erti  Avenionensis  in  Luck  Evang.  Com- 
mentarii  nunc  tertio  recog. ;  Argentorati,  1526." — The  Christian  Observer  for 
August  1836  has  some  interesting  notices  of  this  adherent  of  the  Keformation. 
Seckendorf's  Comment,  de  Lutheranismo,  lib.  ii.  sect.  8,  §  xiv.  is  also  worth 
referring  to,  as  usual.     See  the  note  above  on  p.  60. 

Page  423,  line  16.  "  The  Neiu  Testament  of  Erasmus's  translation."^ — Foxe 
unaccountably  omitted  the  words  "  of  Erasmus's  translation  "  after  his  first 
Edition.  Erasmus's  Latin  Testament  was  tirst  published  1516.  Respecting  this 
book,  sec  the  note  on  p.  117,  and  Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  note  on  p.  681. 

Page  425,  line  29.] — It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Dalaber  should  have  enter- 
tained such  loose  ideas  of  the  duty  of  speaking  the  truth,  as  this  passage  seems 
to  implv.     It  is  to  be  remembered,  however,  that  the  doctrines  of  the  Romish 


830  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

church,  ill  which  the  Reformer  hail  been  eciucatetl,  favoured  lying,  and  even 
perjury,  when  employed  in  self-defence;  and  it  is  llie  less  surprising  that  some 
of  them  continued  to  act  on  sucii  a  principle,  when  they  were  placed  in  most 
critical  circumstances  by  their  popish  adversaries. 

Page  427,  note  (1).] — The  Garret  Papers,  printed  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix, 
No.  VI.,  sliow  Fo.xe  to  be  mistaken  in  saying  that  Garret  was  taken  at  Hinxsey, 
mdess  that  means  that  the  proctor  and  his  men  met  him  there,  and  received 
him  at  tlie  hands  of  the  Somersetshire  officers.  Tiie  Documents  just  re- 
ferred to  afford  several  notices  respecting  Garret,  subsequent  to  this  his  ajipre- 
liension  at  Bcdminster :  we  may  add  to  tiiem  that  Cranmer,  in  a  letter  to 
Cromwell,  dated  October  8th,  153."},  and  printed  by  Todd  and  Jenkyns  from 
the  Chapter  House  Papers,  recommended  him  to  the  parsonage  of  St.  Peter's 
beside  Calais,  in  preference  to  the  curate  of  St.  Mary's  in  Calais,  who  was  a 
candidate  (see  note  on  p.  aOl,  infra).  Anne  Boleyne  also  solicited  pri-fernient 
for  him.  (Todd's  Cranmer,  i.  p.  l;iS)  It  appears,  moreover,  from  the  Stokesly 
Register  that  he  was  inducted  June  14th,  1.5.37,  to  the  rectory  of  All  Saints, 
Honey-lane,  on  the  resignation  of  Laurence  Cook,  the  man  who  forbade  the 
people  to  pray  for  Frith  at  his  martyrdom.  "Tlio.  Garret,  alias  Garrard,  A.M. 
adiniss.  ad  eccl.  Omn.  Sanctorum  Hony-Iane,  Lond.  14  Jun.  1.537,  per  resign. 
Laur.  Cook  vacantem."  (Reg.  Stokesly.)  "  Undecimo  die  dirti  mensis  Octobris 
[1540],  Ricardus  Benese,  presbyter,  admissus  ad  ecul.  parochialem  Omn.  Sanct. 
Hoiiy-Lane,  per  attincturam  Thomce  Garrard,  ultimi  Rectoris  ibidem,  vacantem, 
qui  propter  lijeresim  nuper  attinctus  fuit."    (Reg.  Bonner  folio  132.) 

Page  42S,  line  1.] — These  Articles  are  abbreviated  from  those  in  the  Regis- 
ter :  an  e.xact  copy  of  the  Articles  is  given  among  the  Garret  Papers  at  the  end 
of  this  Appendix. 

Page  428,  line  14  from  tlie  bottom.  "Named  John  Salixburt/."] — These 
words  are  |)receded  in  the  edition  of  15(53,  p.  610,  by  the  following  :  "  now  yet 
living,  and  dean  of  Norwich."  John  Salisbury,  suti'ragan  bishop  of  Thetfurd, 
was  made  dean  of  Norwicii  on  the  resignation  of  Wiiliam  Castleton  in  1539.  He 
was  deprived  in  the  beginning  of  Queen  Mary's  reign,  March  1st,  1554.  He  was 
restored  in  1560,  and  in  1571  made  bishop  of  the  Isle  of  Man  ;  but  held  his 
deanery  in  commeud'.nn  with  it  till  his  deatli,  which  happened  the  latter  end  of 
September  1573,  when  he  was  buried  in  Norwich  cathedral.  (Le  Neve's  Fasti, 
pp.  213,  214.) 

Page  420,  line  6.  "  WiUiam  Jerome,  viear  of  Slepnetj."'] — Query  whether 
this  were  the  same  as  William  Jerome,  Benedictine,  who  with  Tho.  London 
a  Cistercian,  and  John  Okeley  a  Carmelite,  petitioned  for  the  degree  of  B.  D. 
March  4,  1530,  22  Hen.  \'I11.,  but  were  all  three  rejected.  (Wood's  Fasti, 
Bliss.) 

Page  429,  line  17.] — Foxe's  statements  are  supported  by  two  Documents 
printed  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  VIII. 

Page  430,  line  5  from  the  bottom.  "  Willi  a  ivanhope."'] — See  Appendix  to 
vol.  viii.  p.  530,  and  Todd's  Johnson,  and  Nares  on  "  wanhope." 

Page  433,  line  12  from  the  bottom.  "  Tlielilce  also  did  Jerome,"  &c.] — A  joint 
recantation  of  Barnes,  Jerome,  and  Garret  is  given  amcng  the  Documents  at 
the  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  VII.;  also  Jerome's  Sermon,  No.  XXI.  printed 
from  a  copy  preserved  in  the  Rolls  House,  but  much  injured  by  damp. 

Page  435,  line  7.  "  That  is  on!;/  the  death  of  Christ."'] — "  Is  "  seems  a 
mistake  for  "  doth,"  or  "by  "  is  omitted  after  "  only." 

Page  438,  line  5.] — "And  "  after  "grace"  (in  all  editions)  seems  redundant. 

Page  440,  line  19.] — As  these  Commissions  have  not  been  printed  by  Foxe, 
a  specimen  is  given  among  the  Documents  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix, 
NO.  iX.,  from  the  IJonner  Register,  fol.  17  ver.so,  dated  Jan.  29th,  1541,  which 
was  pr(ii)ably  tiie  first  issued,  and  ])ri.'pared  the  way,  "iih  other  measures,  for 
the  |)er<ecuti<)n  commenced  1541  (see  p.  413):  this  Commission  was  reissued 
March  22d,  anno  regni  xxxiij  [1542],  under  which  date  it  appears  in  the 
Bonner  Rej^ister,  fol.  37,  addressed  to  lord  ij^iancellor  Wriothsley,  the  lord 
mayor  for  the  time  being,  and  the  other   pcrsowjj^named  in  thi-*  Commission  : 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  831 

moreover  Henry  there  styles  himself  "  in  terra  ecclesiae  Anglicanas  et  Hibernicce 
supremum  caput."  He  uses  the  same  style  again  in  a  fresii  issue  of  this  Com- 
mission, dated  Greenwich  quinto  die  Januarii,  "anno  regni  tricesimo  sexto" 
[1545],  addressed  to  the  same  parties  as  the  last  (Bonner  Register,  folio  67); 
it  is  innnediately  followed  in  the  Register  by  the  same  brief  to  Bonner  and  oath 
to  be  taken  by  the  Commissioners,  as  appear  on  this  page,  and  at  p.  264.  Tiie 
same  Commission  was  reissued,  mutatis  mutandis,  by  Edward  VI.,  April  13th, 
1547,  the  first  year  of  his  reign:  see  the  note  infra,  on  p.  714. 

Page  440,  note  (2).] — This  Commission  is  translated  from  the  Latin,  which 
■will  be  found  among  the  Documents,  No.  IX.,  also  the  Oath.  Foxe's  transla- 
tion is  a  little  corrected. 

Page  443,  line  16.  "  The  year  aforesaid,  which  was  1541."] — It  is  evident, 
however,  tiiat  the  persecution  which  commenced  this  year  extended  through 
several  years,  for  the  same  royal  Commission  to  inquire  on  the  Six  Articles  was 
issued  in  1541,  1542,  and  1545  (see  note  above  on  p.  440) ;  and  the  recantation 
of  Wisdom  and  Beacon  (mentioned  at  p.  448)  took  place  in  1543  (see  Docu- 
ments at  the  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  XII.):  moreover,  a  proclamation  of 
the  king's  council  in  1529,  given  by  Foxe,  vol.  iv.  p.  676,  from  the  Tonstal 
Register,  folio  143,  was  reissued  in  1542,  called  in  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  38, 
"  Proclamatio  facta  per  regium  consilium  contra  hereses  et  alias  opinionea 
dampnabiles ; "  and  this  was  followed  in  the  same  year  by  a  list  of  books  to  be 
searched  for  by  the  curates  of  the  parishes,  printed  at  tlie  end  of  this  Appendix, 
No.  X.,  from  tiie  Bonner  Register :  Burnet  prints  a  part,  but  only  a  part,  of 
tliis  list  in  his  Records.  Some  of  the  names  in  this  and  the  following  pages 
have  already  been  produced  by  Foxe  at  vol.  iv.  p.  586,  "  out  of  the  fragments 
of  old  registers,"  in  wliich  he  "found  no  certain  time  or  year  expressed." 

Page  443,  line  4  from  the  bottom.  "  The  Scot  of  St.  Katharine's."^ — Tiiis 
refers  to  Joiin  Wilcock  or  Wiliock :  see  pp.  446,  448,  and  the  Addenda. 

Page  448.] — See  the  Addenda  to  vol.  iv.,  note  on  p.  586,  respecting  several 
names  on  this  page. 

Page  448,  line  26.  "  Gough  the  stationer."'] — He  fell  into  trouble  in  con- 
nexion with  Garret  and  the  circulation  of  Lutheran  books  in  1528 :  see  letter 
of  the  bishop  of  London  among  the  Garret  Papers  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix. 
Tiie  period  here  referred  to  was  probably  about  1541  :  for  in  the  Miiuites  of 
the  Privy  Council  printed  by  Government,  under  date  of  January  5th,  1541, 
occurs  tiie  following:  "John  Gough  of  London,  prynter,  was  sent  to  the  Flytt 
for  pryntyng  and  selling  of  sedycyous  books." 

Page  448,  line  27.] — Friar  Matthew  Ward  (mentioned  here  and  at  pp.  443, 
444,  and  iv.  586)  is  distinct  from  the  Robert  Ward,  shoemaker  (see  p.  447, 
and  iv.  586),  whose  recantation  will  be  foimd  among  the  Documents  printed  at 
the  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  XI.,  from  the  Bonner  Register. 

Page  448,  Hue  32.  "  John  Taylor."'\ — This  was  the  John  Taylor,  alias  Card- 
maker,  vicar  of  St.  Bride's,  afterwards  burned  in  Queen  Mary's  reign.  That 
he  was  again  in  trouble  for  "comforting  Dr.  Crome  in  his  folye,"  appears  from 
a  letter  of  the  council  to  Mr.  Secretary  Petre,  dated  May  13t]i,  1546.  SeeGov. 
State  Papers,  Henry  VIII.  vol.  i.  p.  846,  cited  infra  in  the  note  on  p.  537. 

Page  448,  line  15  from  the  bottom.  "  Usinrj  these  words  for  the  same,  '  Bene~ 
dicite,  Dominu.'  "] — Query,  '  Benedicite  Dominum.' 

Page  448,  line  5  from  the  bottom.] — Robert  W^isdome  was  in  trouble  in 
1541  ;  and  a^ain  in  1543,  when  he  was  imprisoned  by  tlie  Council  in  Lollards' 
Tower.  He  wrote  an  animated  defence  from  prison,  which  is  printed  by 
Sirype,  Mem.  i.  Records,  No.  115.  His  recantation,  with  that  of  Becon  and 
Singleton,  is  given  among  tlie  Documents  at  tlie  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  XII. 
It  was  made  at  tlie  same  time  with  theirs,  and  belongs  to  the  year  1543. 
This  is  important,  as  fixing  a  point  of  Becon's  history  which  has  been  hitherto 
in  dispute.  He  subsequently  went  into  exile  ;  but  afterwards  became  archdeacon 
of  Ely,  and  one  of  the  famous  synod  of  1562  :  he  died  1568.  See  more  about 
him  in  Strype's  Mem.  book  i.  ch.  49,  and  Cranmer,  book  ii.  cap.  28 ;  Parker 
Soc.  General  Index;  and  Documents  at  the  end  of  this  volume.  No.  XXII.* 

Page  448,  last  line.  "  Sir  George  Parker."'} — In  connexion  with  this  indi- 
vidual and  the  accusation  against  him,  may  be  mentioned  a  very  curious  paper 
among  the  Records  iu  the  Rolls   House,  never  yet  printed  or  noticed ;  it  has 


832  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V, 

been   placed  among  the  Documents  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  XIII, 
Sir  G.  Parker  is  probably  the  Parker  mentioned  in  No.  IV.  of  the  Documents. 

Page  449,  line  2.] — On  "  Uiiio  dissiileiiHum,"  see  the  note  above  on  p.  21G. 

Page  449,   line  6.     "  Alexander  Seton."^ — See  the  Addenda. 

Page  449,  line  9.    "  Huntingdon."]— See  p.  539. 

Page  452,  line  13,  "Neither  contrary  to  his  advertisements,  which  he  had 
fxed  in  print  over  every  Bible."] — See  a  copy  of  these  advertisements  among 
the  Documents  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  XIV. 

Page  455,  line  4.] — Wood  (in  the  Ath.  Oxon.  p.  261)  says  that  the  alarm 
of  fire  at  Oxford  happened  the  third  Sunday  after  .\dvent  [Dec.  24th],  153(j. 
In  the  Latin  edition,  p.  139,  Foxe  speaks  as  though  he  liad  beon  eye-witness  of 
tliis  ludicrous  aflair.  He  there  gives  it  immediately  after  the  martyrdom  of 
Cowbridge,  related  above,  p.  251, and  connects  it  thus:  "  Sub  idem  fere  tempus 
quo  O.xonise  haec  acta  sunt,  aut  non  multum  secus  .  .  ."  See  the  next  note 
but  one,  and  the  note  on  p.  461. 

Page  455,  line  22.  "  Ambassade  of  Thomas  Wolspy  and  Laurence  the  cardi- 
nal."]— See  supra,  vol.  iv.  p.  589. 

Page  455,  line  3G.] — The  Latin  edition  has  it:  "  Dies  erat,  ut  memini,  Do- 
minicus,"  p.  140. 

Page  461,  line  27.  '"  Thus  have  you  heard,"  &c.] — Tlie  Latin  edition  has 
here:  "Nee  libet  fingere ;  quum  supersint  adhuc  vivi  et  avroTrrut  luijusce 
fabulse  testes,  quos  nihil  impedio  quin  fingentem  coarguant." 

Page  4G2,  note  (4).] — Foxe's  text  reads:  " ylfter  the  death,  .  .  .  his  fourth 
wife  ;"  which  is  inconsistent  witli  his  previous  history,  and  with  facts. 

Page  463,  line  3.] — These  Royal  letters  for  tlic  abolition  of  idolatry  are  pre- 
served also  in  the  archives  of  tlie  dean  and  chapter  of  St.  Paul's,  as  addressed 
to  them  (Sampson  Register,  folio  117  verso) :  tliat  copy  corresponds  with  this 
given  by  Foxe,  except  that  in  line  3  it  reads  "have  to  your  boimden  duty," 
and  ne.\t  line  "  your  pco])]e : "  there  are  a  few  other  variations  of  no  import- 
ance: it  is  signed  by  "William  Southampton,  Robert  Sussex,  John  Russell, 
Antony  Browne,  Antony  Wynkfeld,  Cutlibert  Duresme,  John  Gage." 

Page  468,  line  27.] — "Relic  Sunday"  was  the  llurd  Sunday  after  Mid- 
summer-day, or  July  15th,  in  1543  :  See  Nicolas's  Tables. 

Page  468,  line  8  from  the  bottom.] — For  explanation  of  Sir  John  Shorn's 
boots,  see  Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  note  on  p.  232. 

Page  473,  line  30.  "  Por/wci."]— See  the  note  on  vol.  iii.  p.  380. 

Page  474,  line  15  from  the  bottom.] — Palm  Sunday  in  1543  fell  on  March  ISth. 

Page  487,  line  10.  "  7'Ae  Thursday  after,  which  was  St.  Ann's  day."] — This 
serves  to  fix  the  year  of  this  martyrdom:  St.  Ann's  da}'  was  July  26th,  wiiich 
by  Nicolas's  Tables  fell  on  a  Tlnn-sday  in  1513. 

Page  492,  line  29.  "  On  Saturday  in  the  morniny  that  the  men  should  he 
burned."] — Tiiis  was  July  28th.     See  the  last  note. 

Page  498,  line  15.] — About  the  "  poor  labouring  man,"  see  p.  523. 

Page  498,  line  16.] — John  Butler,  the  archbishop's  commissary,  was  the 
person  employed  to  take  down  the  pope's  bull  against  Henry  from  the  church 
door  at  Dunkirk  in  1533.     (See  above,  p.  67.) 

Page  498,  line  27.] — Ricliard  Sampson  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Chichester 
June  11th,  1536,  and  translated  March  1542:  John  Clarke  was  made  bishop  of 
Hatli  aiul  Wells  by  a  bidl  dated  March  26th,  1523,  and  died  of  poison  February 
1542  :  William  Rugg  or  Repps  was  consecrated  July  2d,  1536,  and  died  1550. 
(iiicl.ardson's  Godwin.) 

Page  499,  note  (1).]— See  p.  522. 

Page  50(1,  line  29.] — This  story  about  the  imposture  at  St.  Nicolas's  is  more 
fully  explained  in  Strype's  Life  of  Cranmer,   p.  88. 

Page  500,  line  8  from  the  bottom.  "  A  Dove."]— The  edition  of  1563,  p.  657, 
says,  "  One  called  J.  Dove,  then  prior,"  Sic.     lie  is  mentioned  at  p.  498. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  833 

Page  501,  line  1.  *'  The  said  Dam  lip  was  sent  for  to  appear  before  the  arch- 
bishop of  Ca7iterbiiri/."~j — There  is  a  letter  printed  in  the  Government  State 
Papers  and  Jenkyns's  Cranmer,  i.  p.  252,  from  John  Butler,  the  archbishop's 
commissary  at  Calais',  to  Cranmer  in  Danilip's  behalf,  dated  Cales  July  22d : 
as  it  speaks  of  Sunday  as  July  21st,  it  was  sent  in  1538  :  he  runs  down  the 
prior,  and  begs  that  Damlip  might  be  appointed  curate  of  Notre  Dame  in  Calais. 
— Tliere  is  also  a  letter  of  Cranmer's  to  Cromwell  enclosing  the  above,  dated 
Lambeth  July  24lh,  and  earnestly  recommending  that  Damlip  be  allowed  to 
return  and  preach  unmolested.     (Ibid.) 

Page  501,  line  17.  "  Damlip  had  secret  intimation  froin  the  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury.""^— There  is  a  letter  from  Cranmer  to  Cromwell  (printed  in  the  Govern- 
ment State  Papers,  and  in  Jenkyns's  Cranmer,  i.  p.  250)  dated  Lambeth 
August  15th ;  in  which  Cranmer  says  that  Damlip  asserted  lie  only  denied 
"  transubstantiation,"  but  that  two  friars  stepped  forward,  and  declared  that 
he  had  denied  the  real  presence;  "on  wiiich  he  withdrew  himself;  and  since 
that  time  no  man  can  tell  where  he  is  become ;  for  which  I  am  very  sorry, 
bycause  that  I  think  lie  is  rather  fled  suspecting  the  rigour  of  the  law  than  the 
defence  of  his  own  cause.  In  consideration  herof,  and  to  the  intent  that  the 
people  of  Calice  may  be  quiet  and  satisfied  iu  this  matter,  I  have  appointed  two 
of  my  chapleins  to  go  thither  and  preach  incontinently:  nevertiieless,  it  is 
thought  that  they  shall  do  little  good  there,  if  the  said  prior  return  home 
again."  Cranmer  then  begs  that  he  may  be  authorized  to  detain  the  prior, 
and  that  some  other  person  might  be  made  prior  in  his  room. 

Another  letter,  dated  Lambeth  August  18th,  states  that  he  has  got  the  prior 
in  custody ;  and  thanks  Cromwell  for  his  letter  to  the  lord  deputy  Lisle,  and 
urges  him  to  defend  the  gospel.     (Strype's  Cranmer,  Jcnkyns,  i.  p.  259.) 

Page  501,  line  20  from  the  bottom.  "  Were  sent  over  Dr.  Champion,  doctor 
of  divinity,  and  Master  Garret,  tvho  after  was  burtied."~\ — So  long  back  as  1535 
Cranmer  had  in  two  letters,  dated  Januaiy  22d  and  October  8th,  stated  his 
wish  to  send  two  of  his  chaplains  to  preach  and  enlighten  the  town  and  marches 
of  Calais.    (Jenkyns,  i.  pp.  126,  144.) 

Dr.  Champion  was  chaplain  to  the  archbishop.  There  are  several  allusions 
to  him  in  Cranmer's  letters  published  by  Dr.  Jenkyns.  On  the  foundation  of 
the  new  chapter  at  Canterbury  in  April  1542  he  became  one  of  the  first  pre- 
bendaries, but  died  soon  after.  At  his  burial,  Rafe  the  bell-ringer  of  Christ- 
Church  poured  hot  coals  on  him  in  his  grave,  to  the  great  slander  of  the  said 
Dr.  Champion,  as  though  he  had  been  a  heretic  worthy  of  burning.  (Strype's 
Cranmer,  p.  102.) 

With  respect  to  Garret,  in  a  letter  from  Cranmer  to  Cromwell  (Cranmer's 
Letters  in  Jenkyns),  dated  Oct.  8th,  1535,  the  archbishop  says,  "Inasmuch  as 
I  am  advertized,  that  the  parsonage  of  St.  Peter's  besides  Calice  is  like  shortly 
to  be  void  and  in  the  king's  grace's  disposition,  I  beseech  you  either  to  obtain 
the  same  for  Master  Garret,  whose  learning  and  conversation  is  known  to  be 
right  good  and  honest,  or  else  for  some  other  as  is  so  able  and  willing  to  dis- 
charge the  same  as  he  is.  Wherein  I  assure  you  that  you  shall  accomplish 
a  right  meritorious  deed  before  God,  and  deserve  condign  thanks  hereafter  of 
your  prince  for  promoting  of  so  great  a  commodity  for  his  realm.  And  whereas 
I  am  ini'ormed  that  the  curate  of  St.  Mary's  within  Calice  intendeth  to  make 
suit  unto  you  for  the  said  benefice ;  I  pray  you  not  to  regard  his  suit,  for  I 
know  that  he  is  nothing  meet  for  that  room,  especially  in  this  world  of  Refor- 
mation." 

Garret  may  well  be  supposed,  therefore,  to  have  had  the  archbishop's  con- 
fidence for  such  a  mission  as  this;  at  the  same  time  it  is  remarkable,  that  the 
edition  of  1563,  p.  658,  reads  here  and  a  few  lines  lower  "  Mayster  Hore." 
Garret  was  at  this  time  (1539)  rector  of  All  Saints,  Honey  Lane,  to  which  he 
was  inducted  June  14th,  1537.     (See  note  before  on  p.  427.) 

Page  502,  line  12.]  — Sir  Nicholas  Carcw  was  executed  March  3d,  1539, 
which  was  the  30th  of  Henry  VIII.  Hall  correctly  places  this  event  in  the 
30th  year  of  the  king  :  and  Strype  gives  a  passage  of  a  letter  from  Butler,  Ellyot, 
Partridge,  and  Traherne  to  Bullinger,  dated  March  8th,  15:)9,  in  which  Sir 
N.  Carew's  repentance  in  prison  is  very  pleasingly  described. 

VOL.    V  3    H 


834  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

Pa<;e  r>07,  line  11.  '^  ^  The  Lord,'  .•'ijinboliim  hccrel'icortim."']  —  See  infra, 
p.  G90,  and  the  Addenda. 

Page  508,  line  6.  "  y/«/i."]— Conuption  of  "an,"  old  English  for  "if." 
Page  514,  line  7.] — Easter  in  1540  fell  on  March  2Sth. 

Page  515,  note  (I).] — In  the  edition  of  15G3,  p.  GG5,  the  name  of  "John 
Eoote  "  in  this  list  does  not  occur;  w'lich  renders  it  probahle,  tliat  Foxe,  per- 
ceiving the  deficiency  in  the  number  of  names,  iiad  endeavoured  to  supply  it, 
but  without  success  as  to  the  thirteenth. 

Page  515,  note  (2).] — There  has  been  no  mention  of  any  former  trouble  of 
tliis  William  Stevens;  and  it  is  most  likely  th.it  Foxe  lias  confounded  liis  name 
witli  that  of  William  Smith  (pp.  512,  513).  The  edition  of  15G3,  p.  6G5,  says 
nothing  about  a  previous  trouble,  but  thus  introduces  the  present  afiair :  "  And 
the  foresaid  William  Stevens  was  by  the  lorde  deputy  charged,  that  he  had 
staied  the  foresaide  Adam  Damlip,"  S:c.  and  after  the  words^  "he  must  have 
been  more  fault}-,"  goes  on:  "and  then  the  said  Stevens  was  first  sent  over 
into  England,  and  clapt  in  the  Towre,  and  aftcrwarde,  to  witt  immediatlye  after 
the  saide  connnissioners  repair  unto  the  kinges  highnesse,  the  said  lorde  depu- 
tye  waa  sent  for  over,"  ivc.  If  Fo.xe  discovered  afterwards  that  Stevens  had 
been  troubled  with  the  others  in  the  first  commission,  he  has  omitted  to  intro- 
duce it  into  the  history  ;  but  the  probability  is  (as  above  stated),  that  he  for 
the  moment  confounded  W.  Stevens  with  V«'.  Smith, 

Page  516,  line  7  from  the  bottom,  "  Knew  not  a  B  from  a  battledore."^ — A 
proverbial  expression  for  ignorance.     See  Nares's  Glossary. 

Page  520,  line  10  from  the  bottom.  "  ^dam  Damlip  .  .  .  again  apprehended 
III/  /he  miserable  inquisition  of  the  Six  Articles,"  &c.3 — B}'  a  comparison  of  cir- 
cumstances, it  seems  that  this  must  have  been  the  inquisition  of  1541. 

Patre  520,  line  4  from  the  bottom.] — Easter  day  in  1543  fell  on  March  25t!i, 
and  Palm  Sunday  on  March  ISth. 

Page  521,  line  27.     " Saturda>/"^—Aiml  2Sth,  1543. 

Page  522,  line  9.] — Ascension  day  in  1543  fell  on  May  3d,  by  Nicolas's 
Tables  ;  consequently  this  was  May  2d. 

Page  522,  line  32.] — "Heretical  "  is  put  in  for  Foxe's  "seditious,"  which 
is  a  manifest  lapsus. 

Page  522,  line  33.  "  Pardoned  bi/  tlie  (jcneral  pardon,"  &c.] — This  assertion 
of  the  preacher  respecting  Damlip,  also  of  Foxe  himself  at  line  16,  is  not 
correct ;  for  all  Sacramcntaries,  and  Damlip  by  name,  were  excepted  from  the 
general  pardon.  See  Stat.  32  Hen.  VIII.  cap.4[),  Strype's  Cranmer,  pp.  68,  88. 

Page  528,  line  31.] — Among  the  Documents  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix, 
No.  XV.  will  be  found  an  Extract  from  the  Westminster  Register  relative  to 
this  John  Athy. 

Page  528,  line  3  from  the  bottom.] — This  recantation  of  Heywood,  dated  as 
Foxe  states,  is  in  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  Gl  :  the  text  has  been  corrected  by 
the  Register.  At  folio  62  is  also  the  recantation  of  Robert  Ward  of  Tbapstede : 
for  a  copy  of  which,  see  the  Document  al  the  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  XI. 

Page  529,  line  26.  "  Ilath  uithout  his  own  diocese."'] — So  reads  the  Register, 
correctly  :  it  is  singular  that  all  the  editions  of  Foxe  read  corruptly  "  within." 

Page  529,  line  8  from  the  bottom.  " /«  the  year  aforesaid,  1544,"  &c.] — 
Foxe  says  "  1545,"  which  needs  alteration  in  consequence  of  the  corrections  of 
previous  dates :  a  few  lines  lower  the  same  change  has  been  again  made. 

Page  530,  line  13.  "The  Friday."'] — Foxe  says  "Saturday:"  but  the  next 
day  is  said  to  be  Saturday,  next  page.  Gang-Monday  was  the  Monday  before 
Holy  Thursday,  that  week  being  called  "  Gang  Week,"  in  consequence  of  the 
processions  formerly  made  at  that  time,  and  which  arc  still  retained  in  the 
parochial  beating  of  the  parish  bounds  on  Ascension  day  :  "  Gang  "  meant  in 
Anglo-Saxon  "  to  go."     (See  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities.) 

Page  531,  line  6  from  the  bottom.] — Iluspccting  Dr.  Rugham  see  Appendix 
to  vol.  iv.  note  on  p.  681,  from  which  it  would  appear  that  he  had  known  and 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  835 

professed  the  truth  :  this  will  account  for  liis  being  so  easily  silenced,  next  page, 
by  Kerby. 

Page  537,  line  20.  "  The  next  Lent  following,  Dr.  C/-o??ie,"  &c.] — ^Dr.  Cronie 
seems  to  have  been  a  very  prominent  preacher  of  the  Reformed  doctrines,  and 
to  iiave  attracted  tlie  notice  of  the  hierarchy  on  various  occasions.  It  may  be 
useful  to  draw  togetlier  tlie  scattered  notice?,  uf  him  wliich  have  been  met  with. 

1.  He  was  reported  to  the  council  for  a  seunon  preached  at  Aldermary  church 
on  Relic  Sunday,  July  11th,  1529.  (See  Locuments  at  the  end  of  this  Appen- 
dix, No.  XVI.) 

2.  He  recanted  March  11th,  1531  :  his  articles  are  given  at  the  end  of  this 
Appendix  from  the  Tonstal  Register,  and  this  recantation  is  referred  to  vol.  iv. 
p.  699,  December  15th,  1531. 

3.  He  was  thought  a  most  excellent  preaclier  by  John  Periman,  1531.  (Vol.  v. 
p.  32.) 

4.  He  and  Latimer  are  named  by  Bainham,  in  1533,  as  two  of  the  most 
scriptural  preachers  of  tliat  time.  (Vol.  iv.  p.  699.) 

5.  He  was  reported  to  the  council  for  a  sermon  preached  at  Allhallows  Bread 
Street,  July  16lh,  1539.     (See  Documents  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix.) 

6.  He  recanted  at  Paul's  Cross,  Septuagesima  Sunday,  February  13th,  1541. 
(Ibid,  and  Hilles's  letter,  Parker  Soc.  Reformation  Letters,  p.  211.) 

7.  Dr.  Crome  recanted  again  at  Paul's  Cross,  Sunday,  May  9th,  1546;  and 
in  consequence  of  his  not  liaving  satisfied  his  enemies  on  that  occasion,  he 
was  put  to  a  further  recantation  at  Paul's  Cross  on  Sunday,  June  27tli  fol- 
lowing.    (Ibid.) 

Some  letters  among  the  Gov.  State  Papers,  vol.  i.  confirm  this  last  statement. 
Thus,  the  Council  to  Petre,  May  1  Ith  (p.  842),  states  that  Dr.  Crome  had  been 
before  the  council  the  day  previous,  "'  about  his  misbehaviour  at  Paul's  Cross, 
conti-ary  to  the  king's  Highness'  expectation  and  his  own  promise." 

"  Ye  shall  perceive  that  Mr.  Crome  notith  in  his  aunswer,  to  be  comeforted 
by  oon  Lasselles,  whome  we  have  in  examinacion,  nat  called  apon  Crome's  de- 
tection, but  because  himself  boosted  abrode,  that  he  was  desirous  to  be  called 
to  the  Counseill,  and  he  would  answer  to  the  pricke." 

Another  letter  from  the  same  to  the  same,  May  13th  (p.  846),  states  that 
Crome  confessed  to  having  been  tampered  with  by  one  Huick,  who  suggested 
to  him  to  use  a  double  entendre  in  reciting  the  Articles  at  Paul's  Cross.  They 
expected  that  same  day  to  have  before  them  "Latymer,  the  Vicar  of  St.  Bride's 
[John  Taylor,  alias  Cardmaker],  and  summe  others  of  those  that  have  specially 
comforted  Crome  in  his  folye."  Petre  same  day  sends  for  Crome's  Articles 
signed  by  himself  (p.  847). 

The  Council  inform  Petre  May  14th,  that  Latymer  was  several  times  before 
them  the  day  previous,  and  confessed  to  having  been  with  Crome  several  times 
since  he  l-.ad  been  at  the  lord  chancellor's  house,  but  evaded  their  questions; 
when  they  gave  him  some  interrogatories,  to  answer  in  writing  while  they 
examined  the  others;  but  he  refused  to  proceed  because  he  doubted  its  being 
the  king's  pleasure,  as  he  had  formerly  been  misinformed  by  Cromwell  that  the 
king  wished  he  should  resign  his  bishopric.  At  last  he  answered  in  much  the 
same  evasive  way  as  Crome,  and  bishop  Heath  and  others  were  that  afternoon 
"to  fish  out  the  bottom  of  iiis  stomach,"  "  Lascelles  will  not  answer  to  that 
parte  of  his  conference  with  dome  that  touchcth  Scripture  matier,  without  he 
have  the  king's  expresse  commaiidement,  with  his  protection  ;  for  he  saith 
it  is  neither  wisdom  nor  equitie  that  he  should  kill  himself."  The  vicar  of 
St.  Bride's  was  "  of  the  same  sorte,  but  yet  not  so  bold  as  the  rest." 

"  And  as  to  the  Scott,  lie  is  more  mete  for  Dunbar  than  for  London ;  for 
neither  hath  he  any  manner  of  wit,  or  lerning,  mete  for  a  preacher,  but  is  a 
very  ignorant;  and  hath  framed  his  sayenges  after  his  audience,  as,  to  be  rydde, 
he  will  saye  nowe  what  you  wil  byd  him." 

The  following  notice  of  the  same  matter  occurs  in  a  letter  from  Otwell 
Johnson  to  his  brother,  July  2d,  1546  (MSS.  in  the  Tower  Records,  and  Ellis's 
Letters,  Second  Ser.  ii.  p.  177.) 

"Our  Newes  bier  of  Dr.  Crome's  canting,  recanting,  decanting,  or  rather 
double  canting,  be  thies ;  that  on  Sondaylast,  befor  my  Lorde  Chauncelor,  the 

3  II  2 


836  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

Duke  of  Norfocke,  ni\'  Lord  Great  Mr.,  Mr.  Riclio,  Mr.  Cliaunceldr  of  the 
Tenths,  with  tlie  Sutliwells,  Pope,  and  other  nobles  and  knightes,  and  on  th' 
other  side  the  Bisshoppes  of  London  and  Wourcestcr,  all  princip.il  Doctors  and 
Denes,  beside  grayaniesses,  and  a  rable  of  other  marked  ])c'<)ple,  the  reverent 
Father  just  named  openly  declaired  his  true  measning  and  right  understonding 
(as  he  said  and  according  to  his  conscience)  of  the  VI.  or  VIL  Articles  you 
hard  of,  as  he  shnld  have  done  upon  the  ijde  Sunday  after  Ester,  but  that  he 
was  letted  from  his  said  true  intent  by  the  persuasions  of  certain  perverse 
mynded  persons,  and  by  the  sight  of  lewde  and  ungodly  books  and  writings, 
for  tlie  which  he  was  very  sorry,  and  desired  the  audience  to  be  ware  of  such 
books,  for  under  the  faycr  appierance  of  them  was  hidden  a  daungerous  accom- 
braunce  of  Christen  conscienses,  and  so  exhorted  all  men  to  embrace  auncientnes 
of  catholike  doctrine,  and  forsake  new  fanggelnes." 

Page  538,  line  1.] — There  is  a  little  ambiguity  as  to  the  year  in  which  this 
first  examination  of  Anne  Askew  took  place,  for  she  herself  calls  the  year  1545, 
which  might  mean  1516,  as  the  year  ran  on  to  March  24th,  and  tlie  month  she 
writes  of  was  March.  But  the  alleged  recantation,  quoted  at  p.  542  exactly  from 
the  Bonner  Register,  calls  it  1544.  It  is  most  probable,  however,  that  that  is  a 
mistake  of  the  scribe,  for  Foxe  in  a  paper  quoted  by  Strype  from  the  Foxian 
MSS.  says  that  Sir  Martin  Bowes  was  the  mayor  of  London  who  examined 
her,  and  he  entered  office  jSovembcr  1545  (Maitland's  London).  Foxe  after 
the  edition  of  15G3  altered  the  date  of  the  Recantation  into  1545,  probably 
because  he  had  ascertained  that  she  was  first  examined  in  15  IG,  and  that  the 
date  in  the  Register  was  erroneous.  Other  examples  of  such  clerical  errors  in 
the  Registers  are  not  wanting  (see  infra,  notes  on  pp.  777,  781.)  The  first 
examination  of  Anne  Askewe  seems  to  have  taken  place  March  11th  ;  for  she 
states  at  bottom  of  this  page  that  she  was  committed  at  the  close  of  her  ex- 
amination to  the  Compter,  and  remained  there  "eleven  days,  no  friend  admitted 
to  speak  with  me,"  /.  c.  till  March  22d  inclusive,  for  on  .\Iarch  23d  her  cousin 
Britain  was  admitted  to  see  her. 

Page  539,  line  6.] — Bale  observes  that  the  design  of  the  papists  in  proposing 
to  introduce  these  individuals  was,  to  get  some  handle  from  their  conversation 
witii  .Anne  Askew  against  themselves.  By  "Sir  Guiilam"  is  meant  Thomas 
Gilleaume  or  Williams,  a  Scottish  Protestant  Exile,  of  whom  read  more  in  the 
Addenda,  John  Huntingdon  has  been  mentioned  at  p.  449,  as  at  that  time 
(1543)  a  papist.     Respecting  him,  see  Strype's  Cranmer,  book  ii.  cap.  28. 

Page  539,  line  14.  "  Fourtlthj  lie  asked,  if  tlie  host  sliovhl  fc/L"} — Upon  the 
mouse-eating,  see  what  is  to  be  done,  quoted  from  various  writers,  in  (Jerhard's 
Loci  Theolog.  lib.  xxii.  cap.  12,  pp.  216,  217,  toni.  x.  edit.  Tiibing.  1762.  See 
also  Cranmer's  Works  by  Jenkyns,  vol.  iii.  p.  124. 

Page  539,  line  24.]— March  23d  fell  on  a  Tuesday  in  1546,  so  that  the  ex- 
amination and  subscription  before  Bonner  took  place  on  Thursday  March  25th, 

Page  539,  line  26.] — The  word  "  lord  "  is  inserted  from  Bale. 

Page  539,  line  18  from  the  bottom.  "  Doctor  Crome,  Sir  Guillam,  Whitehead, 
and  Jliintiiigdon."] — So  the  Latin  and  all  the  old  Editions  of  Foxe  piuictuate, 
makiiig/o«r  individuals,  though  Anne  Askew  had  only  mentioned  three  of  them 
a  little  before,  David  Wiiitehcad  is  meant,  respecting  whom  see  Strype's 
Cranmer,  book  ii,  chap.  28,     He  also  re-appears  infra,  vol.  viii.  pp.  679,  687. 

Page  540,  line  1.] — These  two  gentlemen  seem  to  be  Spilnuxn  and  Brittayne, 
soon  after  mentioned,  and  at  p.  543, 

Page  540,  line  5.] — This  archdeacon  was  John  Wimsley  (see  p.  543)  alias 
Savage,  a  natural  brother  of  Bonner's. 

Page  542,  note  (1).] — The  Bonner  Register  has  been  consulted  (fol.  101),  and 
Foxe's  text  of  Anne  Askewe's  pretended  recantation  exactly  conformed  to  it. 

Page  543,  line  14  from  the  bottom.] — This  account  of  the  second  examina- 
tion of  Anne  Askewe  was  ])rinted  by  Bale  at  "  Marpurg  in  the  land  of  Hcssen 
16  (lie  Januarii,  15  17."      He  says  in  the  preface,  fol.  11,  as  follows:^ 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V,  837 

"  Whose  lattre  handelynge  here  folowetli  in  courso,  lyke  as  I  receaved  it  in 
coppye  by  serten  doche  merchaiintes,  comynge  from  thens,  which  had  hene 
at  their  hurnyiige  and  beholden  the  tyrannoiise  vyolence  there  shewed.  First 
out  of  the  preson  slie  wrote  unto  a  secret  frynde  of  hers  after  thys  maner 
folowynge :   '  I  doo  perceive,'  "  &c. 

From  Bale's  account  it  appears,  that  Anne  Askewe,  or  Kyme,  and  her 
husband  were  hoth  brought  before  the  council  at  Greenwich  on  Saturday, 
June  19tl],  and  remanded  to  Newgate. 

Page  544,  line  11.  "  The  sum  of,"  &c.] — This  examination  was  on  Friday, 
June  25th.     (Bale.) 

Page  544,  line  12.  "  My  prison-fellows."^ — See  p.  550. 

Page  544,  note  (4).] — The  following  is  the  passage  in  Bale's  account  referred 
to  in  this  note  : 

"  Concernynge  Maister  Kyme  thys  shuld  seme  to  be  the  matter.  Her 
father  Syr  Wyllyam  Askewe,  knyght,  and  his  father  olde  master  Kyme  were 
sumtyme  of  famyliarytie  and  neybers  within  the  countie  of  Lincolne  shyre. 
Whereupon  the  seyd  Sir  Wyllyam  covenaunted  with  hym  for  lucre  to  have  hvs 
eldest  daughter  marryed  with  hys  sonne  and  heyre  (as  in  an  ungodlye  manner  it 
is  in  Englande  much  used  amonge  noble  men).  And  as  it  was  her  chaunce  to 
dye  afore  the  tyme  of  maryage,  to  save  the  money  he  constrayned  th}'s  to 
supplye  her  rowme,  so  that  in  the  ende  slie  was  compelled  agaynst  her  wyil  or 
fre  consent  to  marrye  with  hym.  Notwithstandynge  tlie  marryage  ones  past 
she  demeaned  her  selfe  lyke  a  Christen  wyfe  and  had  by  hym  (as  I  am  in- 
formed) ii  children.  In  process  of  tyme  by  oft  readynge  of  the  sacred  Bible 
she  fell  clerelye  from  all  olde  superst}-cyons  of  papystrye  to  parfyght  beleve  in 
Jhesus  Christ.  Wherby  she  so  offended  the  prestes  (as  is  to  he  seane  afore) 
that  he  at  their  suggestion  vyolentle  drove  her  oute  of  hys  howse.  Wherupon 
she  thought  herselfe  free  from  that  uncomelye  kynde  of  coacted  marryage,  by 
this  doctrine  of  S.  Paul  1  Cor.  7  :  If  a  faythfull  woman  have  an  unbelev3'nge 
husbande  whych  wyll  not  tarrye  with  her  she  maye  leave  hym.  For  a  brother 
or  syster  is  not  in  subjectyon  to  such,  especyallye  where  as  the  marryage  afore 
is  unlawfull.  Upon  thys  occasion  (I  heare  saye)  she  sought  of  the  law  a 
dyvorcement  from  hym,  namel3re  and  above  all  bycause  he  so  cruellye  drove 
her  out  of  hys  howse,  in  despyght  of  Christe's  veryte.  She  coulde  not  thynke 
hym  worthye  of  her  marryage  which  so  spyghtfullye  hated  God  the  chefe 
autor  of  marryage.  Of  this  matter  was  she  first  examyned  (I  thynke)  at  hys 
instaunt  labour  and  sute." 

Page  545,  line  4.] — Sunday,  June  27th. 

Page  545,  line  7.  "  The  Lord  strengthen  you."'\ — So  reads  Bale's  text,  and 
Foxe's  of  1563,  but  the  subsequent  editions  alter  it  into  "us."  The  Latin  (p. 
194)  says  "  Dominus  te  in  veri  cognitione  corroboret.  Ora,  ora,  iterum  atque 
iterum  ora." 

Page  545,  note  (2).l — Anne  Askewe's  verses  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  this 
Appendix,  No.  XIX. 

Page  546,  line  18.  "Condemned  without  a  quest.''^ — So  reads  correctly  Bale's 
text  (fol.  33  verso),  but  Foxe's  in  every  edition  reads  "  with,"  and  his  margin 
has  "by  a  quest."  The  truth  is,  that  the  proceedings  against  her  were  illegal, 
as  she  ought  by  the  law  of  1544  (see  pp.  527,  528)  to  have  been  tried  by  a 
quest  or  jury  of  twelve  men,  any  of  whom  she  might  have  challenged  :  but  she 
was  condemned  by  the  lord  chancellor  and  the  council :  on  which  Otwell 
Johnson  writes  to  his  brother  July  2d  (MSS.  in  the  Tower  Records,  and 
Ellis's  Letters,  Sec.  Ser.  ii.  p.  177),  "  On  Monday  following  quondam  bishopp 
Saxon,  Mtres  Askewe,  Christofer  White,  one  of  Mtres  Fayre's  sons,  and  a 
tayliour  that  came  from  Colchester  or  theraboute,  wer  arraigned  at  the  Guyld 
Hall,  and  received  thayer  judgement  of  my  lord  Chauncellor  and  the  Counsail 
to  be  burned,  and  so  wer  comitted  to  Newegate  again.  But  sins  that  tyme, 
th'aforsaid  Saxon  and  White  have  renounced  thnyr  opinions,  and  the  talke 
goeth  that  they  shall  chaunce  to  escape  the  fyer  for  this  viage." 

Page  547,  line  1,] — Otwell  Johnson,  as  cited  in  the  last  note,  thus  speaks  of 


838  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

this:  "Tliegcntilwomanhath  been  rakked  sins  her  condenipnacion,  as  men  say, 
which  is  a  straungc  tiling  in  my  understanding :  the  Lord  be  merciful  to  us  all.'* ' 

Pa^e  547,  line  5.  "  On  Tucsdaij,"^ — '•  e.  June  20th,  the  day  after  condem- 
nation. Tliis  tallies  with  a  ])assage  in  Otwell  Jolmson's  letter  already  quoted, 
dated  July  2d,  which  would  be  tlie  Friday  following  tlie  condemnation. 

Page  547,  line  9.] — Nicholas  Shaxton,  whose  recantation  is  here  referred  to, 
had  been  a  man  zealous  for  the  truili.  He  was  suspected  of  heresy  by  old 
Nixe,  bishop  of  Norwich  (see  vol.  iv.  pp.  G50,  G80)  :  an  attestation  to  his  ortho- 
doxy at  that  date  is  printed  at  the  end  of  tliis  Appendix,  No.  XVII.  He  was 
made  bishop  of  Salisbury  in  1535,  but  relinquished  it  July  4th,  1539,  when  lie 
was  imprisoned,  and  recanted  on  this  occasion  witli  Crome.  At  the  end  of  this 
Appendix,  No.  XVII.  will  be  found  his  Articles  and  Submission  at  this  time. 
July  9th,  154G,  from  the  Bonner  Register,  fol.  100.  One  expression  of  his 
Submission  renders  it  probable  that  his  solicitation  of  Anne  Askew,  and 
preaching  at  her  martyrdom,  were  part  of  the  penance  inflicted  on  him  ;  and  if 
so,  thev  become  an  additional  confirmation  of  the  supposition  that  she  was  mar- 
tyred in  July  and  not  in  June.  (Sec  the  note  next  following  this.)  Todd,  in 
his  Defence  of  Cranmer,  p.  GS,  note,  mentions  a  little  book  intituled,  "Confu- 
tation by  11.  Crowley  of  XI II.  Articles,  wliereunto  N.  Shaxton,  late  bishop  of 
Salisbury,  subscribed,  and  caused  to  be  set  forth  in  print  the  year  of  our  Lord 
154G,  which  he  recanted  at  Smithfeld  in  London  at  the  burning  of  Mrs. 
Askewe."     Crawford  attributes  the  Articles  to  Gardiner. 

Page  551,  line  9.  "About  the  motith  of  June. "'\ — But  Otwell  Johnson's 
letter  of  July  2d  implies  that  they  were  not  then  executed.  See  the  notes 
preceding  this,  on  p.  547.  Bale  also,  in  his  preface  lo  the  fust  examination, 
folio  3  verso,  says  that  it  was  "  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lorde  154G  in  Julye  :"  and 
at  folio  5,  "about  the  xxv  yeare  of  her  age,  with  iii  companions."  There  can 
be  little  doubt,  therefore,  that  Stowe's  date,  July  IGth,  is  correct. 

Page  553,  middle.] — Queen  Katharine  Parr  was  married  July  10th,  1543, 
just  before  the  martyrdom  of  the  three  Windsor  men. 

Page  5G4,  line  24.  "  The  Sunday  before  Anne  Askew  suffered.'"] — That 
would  be  July  11th  according  to  Stowe's  reckoning,  who  places  her  martyrdom 
to  Friday,  July  IGth. 

Page  565,  line  12.  "A  Proclamation  for  the  abolishing  of  English  Books, 
after  the  death  of  Anne  Asheiv,  set  forth"  &c.] — This  Proclamation  is  recorded 
in  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  91,  intituled,  "A  proclamation  devised  by  the 
kinge's  highnes  with  thadvise  of  his  mooste  honourable  counsell  to  avoyde  and 
abolyshe  such  Englyshe  bookes  as  conteyue  pernicious  and  detestable  errouis 
and  heresies,  made  the  viij  day  of  Julye,  the  xxxviij  yere  of  the  kingcs  nui- 
jesties  mooste  gratious  Reyne."  This  was  probably  before  Anne  Askcwe's 
death. 

Page  56G,  note  (1).] — Foxe  has  evidently  taken  the  List  in  the  text  from 
the  Bonner  Register,  folio  87,  where  it  appears  preceded  by  a  certificate  of 
Bonner  to  the  Privy  Council  (printed  at  the  end  of  this  Appendix,  No.  XVIII.), 
of  his  having  burned  the  after-named  books  at  Paul's  Cross  in  sermon  time, 
agreeablg  to  the  Proclamation.  As  the  Proclamation  of  July  Sth,  154G,  is  not 
recorded  in  the  Register  till  afterwards,  Foxe  has  expressed  a  doubt  to  what 
Proclamation  reference  is  made ;  but  the  date  of  the  certificate  clears  up  that 
point.  Foxe's  List  has  been  collated  with  that  ii\  the  Register,  and  presents 
some  variations.  In  the  Register,  the  books  ot'  each  author  are  connected 
together  by  a  bracket-line  running  down  the  margin,  and  the  author's  name  is 
written  outside  the  bracket;  the  Editor  has  consequently  introduced  the  authors' 
names  between  scjuare  brackets  into  the  margin  of  this  edition  from  the 
Register.  The  Editor,  however,  has  subsequently  observed,  that  they  aie 
introduced  by  Foxe  himself  in  his  first  edition.  Again,  from  the  "  Abridge- 
nu'iit  of  Unio  Dissidcnlium,"  mentioned  near  the  bottom  of  p.  5G7,  to  the  end 
of  the  List,  the  arrangeniL-nt  of  the  works  is  difi'eriiit  from  that  in  the  Register, 
Foxe  having  collected  together  those  works  which  he  knew  to  be  the  pro- 
duction of  the  same  author ;  whereas  the  Registrar,  in  several  cases,  has  put  a 
long  line  aftir  the  work,  as  not  knowing  its  author.      Thus  the  four  works 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  839 

mentioned  next  after  the  "  Uiiio  Dissideutiiini  "  are  ))laced  in  tlie  Register 
next  after  "  The  Im;i^o  of  a  very  Cliristian  liishop,  &c."  near  the  end  of  the 
List.  Tiie  names  of  " Mehmcthon,"  "Luther,"  and  "Urbanus  Regius,"  in 
p.  568,  are  put  in  by  Foxe;  "  T.  Solme  "  is  called  "  Tliomas  Solnie"  in  the 
Register;  alto,  the  last  three  works  of  Tyndale  are  in  the  Register  mentioned 
after  the  "  Lnage  of  a  Counterfeit  Bishop,"  in  p.  5G8  ;  and  they  are  there 
followed  by  "A  booke  in  Artycles  againste  tlie  Christian  Religion  made  by 
Robert  Barnes  above-named,"  which  Foxe  has  moved  back  to  stand  with 
Barnes's  other  works. 

Page  566,  note  (3).] — It  is  observable,  that  Foxe  says  little  or  nothing 
about  Coverdale's  trani-lation  of  the  Bible:  it  was  the  first  ever  printed,  and 
was  finished  October  4th,  1535.  It  would  seem  that  this  translation  had  not 
the  confidence  of  the  Reformers.  The  following  is  an  outHne  of  Mr.  Anderson's 
statement  on  the  subject,  in  his  Annals  of  the  English  Bible. 

Foxe  says  above,  at  p.  120,  that  Coverdale  met  Tyndale  at  Hamburgh,  and 
assisted  him  in  re-translating  the  Pentateuch,  from  Easter  (April)  to  Dec.  1529  ; 
but  that  seems  improbable.  There  is  a  letter  from  Coverdale  to  Cromwell, 
among  the  Cromwell  Correspondence  in  the  State  Paper  Office,  (printed  in 
the  Parker  Society  Reformation  Letters),  dated  August  27th,  1527,  from  which 
it  appears  that  Coverdale  had  entered  into  friendly  relations  with  Cromwell, 
and  even  a  state  of  subserviency,  which  effectually  screened  him  from  Tonstal, 
Stokesly,  and  More,  though  his  name  was  shown  up  to  them  in  1532  (see 
p.  40  of  this  volume).  There  is  anotlier  letter  of  Coverdale's  to  Cromwell, 
dated  The  Augustines,  May  1st,  printed  by  the  Government  Commissioners 
(see  Gov.  State  Papers,  i.  p.  3S3),  in  which  Coverdale  begs  for  books, 
and  says  he  had  "  begun  to  taste  of  Holy  Scripture,"  and  adverts  to  some 
proposal  made  to  him  by  Cromwell  "on  Easter  even  in  Master  Moor's  house," 
most  likely  Sir  Thomas  More's.  The  Government  Commissioners  dale  this 
May  1st,  1532:  it  might  have  been  in  1531  ;  and  then  we  may  suppose  that 
Cromwell  and  More,  who  had  been  enraged  at  Tyndale's  version  in  1530, 
might  have  formed  a  scheme  of  getting  a  rival  translation  made  by  Coverdale. 
In  the  preface  to  his  Bible  he  says  that  he  was  desired,  anno  1534,  to  set  it  forth 
{i.e.  print  it:)  which  further  implies,  that  his  work,  which  Cromwell  had  sug- 
gested at  More's  house  and  patronized,  was  then  completed.  The  printing  of 
Coverdale's  Bible  was  finished  by  October  4th,  1535  ;  but  the  preface  concluded 
with  an  allusion  to  Queen  Anne,  which,  as  she  fell  into  disfavour  and  was 
executed  in  May  1536,  would  not  do.  The  title-page,  therefore,  was  re- 
printed, and  the  year  altered  to  1536.  The  Convocation,  however,  in  June  of 
that  year  virtuall}'  expressed  their  dissatisfaction  with  both  Tyndale's  and 
Coverdale's  translations,  by  petitioning  the  king,  "That  he  would  graciously 
indulge  unto  his  subjects  of  the  laity  the  i-eading  of  the  Bible  in  the  Englisli 
tongue,  and  that  a  new  translation  of  it  be  forthwith  made  for  that  end  and 
purpose."  It  appears,  however-,  that  two  editions  of  Coverdale's  Bible  were 
printed  by  James  Nicholson  in  1537,  and  both  ^^ Set  forth  with  the  Kynge's 
most  gracious  license."  A  letter  from  Coverdale  to  Cromwell  proves,  that 
Cromwell  had  obtained  the  king's  license  for  him.  But,  meanwiiile,  Rogers 
liad  been  engaged  in  pi'eparing  the  new  folio  Bible  of  Tyndale's  trans- 
lation on  the  Continent,  under  the  title  of  Thomas  Matthewe.  This  at  once 
f-ecured  Cranmer's,  and  through  him  Cromwell's  and  the  king's,  favour;  and 
the  Protestants  generally  were  alreiidy  prepossessed  in  favour  of  anytliing  of 
Tyndale's.  From  this  time  Coverdale's  translation  fell  into  the  shade.  It  is 
very  inferior  to  Tyndale's,  particularly  in  rendering /ierafota  "penance"  or 
"  amendment,"  and  several  similar  renderings.  Soon  after  this,  C  ;verdale 
was  engaged  to  correct  the  2d  edition  of  Matthewe's  Bible  ;  and  now,  ia  154G, 
we  find  his  own  Bible  at  the  head  of  a  prohibited  list. 

Page  5CG,  line  11  from  bottom.  '^  Item,  Psalms  and  songs,"  &c.] — Printed 
among  Coverdale's  Works  by  the  Parker  Society. 

Page  56y,  line  5  from  the  bottom.] — The  whole  of  this  Document  in  the 
original  occupies  six  closely-written  skins  of  parchment,  beginning  at  folio 
188  of  the  Warham  Register,  whence  it  is  printed  in  Wilkins's  Concilia,  iii. 
p.  727.  Only  a  portion  of  it  is  given  here  :  the  remainder  of  it  will  be  found 
infra,  vol.  vii.  pp.    198 — 505,  where  internal  evidence  shows  its  date  to  be 


S40  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V, 

Ma}'  21tli,  K'i.'IU.  Latimer  leplied  to  it  in  a  letter  to  tlie  kiiitr,  dated  Dec.  1st, 
].j;30  (vol.  vii.j)|).  .jO(i — oil).  iMr.  Anderson  (Annals,  i.  25(5)  cites  a  letter  to 
Archbishop  Warham  from  old  Nixe,  bisiiop  of  Norwich,  dated  Hoxnc,  May 
14th,  oidy  ten  days  previous  to  this  document,  pointing  out  to  Warham  the 
extreme  danger  from  the  quantity  of  heretical  books  imported,  and  the  necessity 
for  suppressing  such  as  held  these  erroneous  opinions,  "  for  if  they  coniirme 
any  time,  I  think  they  shall  undo  us  all."  (Cotton  MSS.  Cleop.  £.  v.  fol. 
360.)     See  the  Addenda  to  this  Appendix. 

Page  570,  Art.  II.  "  The  law  maketlt  us  to  hate  God."] — In  the  edition  of 
1583,  and  all  subsequent  editions,  "  hate  "  is  corrupted  into  "  hear." 

Page  575,  line  12.     "And  thou  have  wherewith"'\ — "And  "  i.  e.  "if." 

Page  599,  line  8  from  the  bottom.] — Foxe  here  calls  Tonstal  "  bishop  of 
London,"  and  Gardiner,  "bishop  of  Winchester;"  whereas  at  the  time  this 
document  was  publislied  by  the  bishops  they  occupied  the  offices,  which  are 
introduced  into  the  text  on  the  authority  of  the  document  itself,  which  is  given 
by  Foxe  infrii,  vol.  vii.  pp.  503 — 505.  Tonstal  was  translated  to  Durham, 
March  25th,  1530.     (Godwin,  Richardson's  Ed.) 

Page  599,  line  4  from  the  bottom.  "  l^arry  thee :'"] — see  this  transitive  use 
of"  tarry,"  in  vol.  iii.  p.  278,  Appendix  ;  and  vol.  iv.  p.  654. 

Page  599,  line  3  from  the  bottom.] — "  More  places  "  will  be  found  in  the 
extract  from  the  Registers  given  below,  vol.  vii.  p.  498. 

Page  601,  line  16.  "  The  shrouds."] — Also  called  "the  crouds,"  supposed 
by  some  to  be  a  corruption  of  "  crypt." 

Page  602,  line  19.  "Let  him  read  the  story  of  Merindol  and  Aiufrogne."] 
—  In  addition  to  the  works  pointed  out  in  the  note  and  Appendix  to  vol.  iv. 
p.  474,  see  "  Histoire  de  I'Execution  de  Cabrieres  et  de  Merindol,  particniiere- 
nient  deduite  dans  le  Plaidoye  qu'en  fit  I'an  1551,  par  le  command  du  Itov 
Henry  II.  et  comme  son  Advocat  Gen.  en  cetie  cause,  Jacques  Aubery  [the 
Aubrius  mentioned  in  vol.  iv.  p.  503],  Ambass.  extraord.  en  Angleterre,  I'an 
1555;  ii  Paris,  1645." 

Page  602,  line  24.  "  The  story  of  Cochleits  against  the  Hussites  and  Luther- 
ans, with  the  prtface," 8ic.'] — There  is  some  little  confusion  and  mistake  here; 
we  should  read,  "  and  his  Appendix  to  the  work  of  Conradus  Brunus  the  lawyer 
subjoined  to  the  same."  The  latter  work  is  entitled  "  De  seditiosis  libri  sex — 
auth.  Conrado  Bruno  Jurecons.  Jo.  Cochlrei  de  seditiosis  .Appendix  triplex, 
contra  quosdam  rcbelles  hujus  temporis  ....  ex  ofHcina  Fr.  Behem  typog. ; 
MoguntifP,  1550."  Cochlanis  compliments  the  Senate  of  Venice  (p.  283)  on 
its  zeal  in  burning,  w^hat  it  was  instructed  to  consider,  heretical  books : — 
"  niulta  volumina,  novis  hrereticorum  fermentis  infecta,  (jua;  Gallicus  quidani 
Bibliopola  sjie  lucri  furtim  invexerat,  bononnn  vero  virorum  indicio  detecta, 
publice  sunt  jussu  et  authoritate  vcstra  combusta.  Si  hoc  salubre  ac  necessa- 
rium  i)rudenti;E  afque  diligentiae  vestric  exemplum  secuta?  fuisseiit  multic  in 
sacro  Romano  imperio  pncclara;  alioqui  et  opulenta;  civitates  GermanicjB,  facile 
|)otuissent  ea  evitaie  incommoda, quae  multis  jam  annis  sumnio  cum  detrimenlo 
Reipublicae  sua;  pertulerunt." 

Page  606,  line  21.] — Supra,  p.  5G5,  the  Proclamation  is  dated  July  Sth. 

Page  606,  line  8  from  the  bottom.] — It  is  Norman  Gurlay,  vol.  iv.  p.  579. 

Page  60S,  line  22.   "Convinced  "] — convicted  of  error. 

Page  615,  line  16.  "St.  Bernard  also  writeth  .  .  .  as  is  this  his  saying."~\ — 
But  the  sentences  do  not  stand  in  the  order,  nor  continuously,  as  they  here 
happen  to  be  given.  The  former  sentence  taken  from  the  treatise  "  De  Con- 
sideratione,"  is  in  lib.  ii.  cap.  6,  §  10  ;  the  latter,  after  "  for,''  in  lib.  i.  cap.  6,  §  7. 

Page  615,  line  32.  "Possessions,  lands,  and  rents  of  the  church."] — "The 
granters  of  that  vast  extent  of  territory,  which  coidd  scarce  satiate  ecclesi- 
astical cupidity,  included  the  most  fertile  half  of  Scotland,"  (p.  369.)  "  In 
general  tiie  blandishments  of  the  priests  were  so  successful,  that  every  religious 
house  possessed  lands  more  or  less,  not  only  in  their  own  vicinity,  but  through- 
put the  whole  of  Scotland.     Travellers  taken  sick,  or  on  a  visit,  were  waylaid 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  841 

by  the  ghostly  fathers,  ^ho,  with  their  ready  instruments  of  moral  compulsion, 
effectually  unloosened  the  liold  of  the  unfortunate  proprietor,  of  the  lumible 
croft  wliich  his  father  had  left  him.  The  monks  of  Melrose  had  territories  in 
the  counties  of  Berwick,  Lanark,  Haddington,  Ayr,  Peebles,  Roxburgh,  Dum- 
fries, Selkirk,  Kinross,  and  Perth  ;  and  property  in  the  towns  of  Leitli, 
Edinburgh,  and  Glasgow;  together  with  possessions  in  England.  Nay,  so 
extensive  was  their  gripe,  that  we  find  annexed  to  the  far  distant  bishopric  of 
Moray,  a  small  tenement  in  South  Berwick.  They,  however,  were  by  no 
means  fastidious  ;  they  took  every  thing  which  the  pious  generosity  of  the 
faithful  chose  to  shower  upon  them.  The  gift  of  a  monk's  hood,  of  green 
colour,  by  Mr.  Gilbert  Beryk,  \vas  thankfully  received  by  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Glasgow,  and  a  record  of  it  duly  inserted  in  their  chartulary. 
Liber  Episcopatus  Glasguensis,  2  torn.  Edinburgi,  1843:  Nos.  129,  454." 
(North  British  Review,  vol.  ii.  p.  372.) 

Page  619,  line  17  from  the  bottom.  "  Which  in  these  later  days  they  do 
make  of  their  relics  of  martyrs."'\ — "The  priests  of  Glasgow  appear  to  have 
been  particularly  favoured  with  choice  articles  of  holiness.  An  inventory  of 
them  has  been  preserved.  First,  we  have  a  bit  of  the  wood  of  the  Cross ; 
Item,  a  golden  vial,  with  part  of  the  hair  of  the  blessed  Virgin  ;  Item,  a  golden 
vial  containing  part  of  the  coat  of  St.  Kentigern,  and  Thomas  Becket;  Item, 
in  another  golden  casket,  the  mouth  of  St.  Niniaii;  Item,  part  of  the  zone  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  ;  Item,  in  a  small  vial  of  crystal,  part  of  the  milk  of  the 
B.  V. ;  Item,  a  bit  of  the  manger  (prasepis)  in  which  Christ  lay  ;  Item, 
in  a  small  saffron-coloured  vial,  the  oil  which  emanated  from  tlie  tube  of 
St.  Kentigern ;  Item,  another  casket,  with  the  bones  of  St.  Blasius  and 
Eugenius ;  Item,  part  of  the  comb  of  St.  Catharine;  Item,  a  small  bag  with 
part  of  the  sweat  of  St.  Martin  ;  Item,  a  precious  (preciosa)  bag,  with  the 
breasts  of  St.  Kentigern  and  Thomas  Becket;  Item,  four  other  sacks  with  the 
bones  of  saints;  Item,  a  wooden  chest  with  many  small  i-elics ;  and,  at  last, 
when  the  person  making  the  inventory  was  getting  tired  of  his  duty,  he  sums 
up  the  whole  with — Item,  two  linen  sacks  full  of  the  bones  of  Kentigern, 
Tenaw,  and  different  other  saints.  Can  there  be  a  more  wretched  exhibition 
of  human  folly,  or  the  picture  of  a  more  debasing  superstition  ?"  (North 
British  Review,  vol.  ii.  p.  379.) 

Page  C2G,  line  12  from  the  bottom.  "  Prcst."'\ — See  the  Appendix  to  vol. 
iv.;  note  on  p.  372,  line  20. 

Page  635,  line  7.  "  Fiends,  I  should  say  Friars."] — On  this  form  of  ex- 
pression see  Appendix  to  vol.  iii.  p.  319. 

Page  647,  middle.  *^  Persecution  in  Kent."] — The  ensumg  narrative  belongs 
to  vol.  iv.  ]).  173. 

Page  648,  line  22.] — The  second  article,  as  it  stands  in  the  original  Register, 
is  omitted  by  Foxe,  being  as  follows  :  "  Item,  quod  Sacramenta  Baptismi  et 
Contirmationis  non  sunt  necessaria  ad  salutem  anima?." 

Page  652,  line  3.] — Dr.  Maitland  published  large  portions  of  the  processes 
against  these  ])ersons  out  of  the  Warham  Register  in  several  successive  numbers 
of  the  British  Magazine,  from  April  1843  to  February  1844:  it  appears  that 
the  article  omitted  in  reference  to  John  Browne,  as  remarked  in  the  last  note, 
is  also  omitted  in  reference  to  several  of  these  persons. 

Page  654,  note  (1).  "  To  go  woolward,"] — This  old  penance,  mentioned 
lines  16  and  28  in  this  page,  is  described  in  the  Apjiendix  to  vol.  ii.  note  on 
p.  124.  At  line  16  of  this  page  all  the  original  editions  of  Foxe  omit  the 
word  "  go."  Mr.  Russell's  note  on  this  phrase  may  be  consulted  with  ad- 
vantage.    (Tyndale's  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  510,  Lond.  1831.) 

Page  655.] — The  whole  passage  from  the  last  paragraph  of  this  page,  be- 
ginning "  In  the  mean  season,"  to  the  bottom  of  p.  658,  belongs  to  page 
68  supra. 

Page  656,  line  8.] — "Expedition"  for  "expediting."  "Expedition"  is  the 
very  term  used  by  Gardiner  in  his  letter:  that  letter  is  dated  Orvieto,  March 
31st,  and  contains  internal  evidence  of  belonging  to  1528  ;  for  Friday  is  spoken 


842  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

of  as  March  27tli,  and  the  followino;  Sniiday  is  called  Passion  Sunday,  wliich 
fell  on  Maicli  '29ih  in  1528.  (See  Nicohis's  Tables.)  Foxe  has  misdated  this 
embassy  "a.d.  1532,"  being  misled  probably  by  tlie  mention  in  Gaidiner's 
letter  of  "  the  King's  book,"  which  he  hastily  assnmed  to  be  the  book  pub- 
lished in  1532  (see  above,  ]>age  GO),  instead  of  that  produced  to  the  Pope  at 
Orvieto,  March  2d,  1528.     (See  Gardiner's  letter.) 

Page  656,  note  (2).  "  With  answer  also  to  the  confrari/  ohjediona  of  Abel 
(ivd  others."] — These  words  should  doubtless  be  cxpuiitred.  (See  last  note.) 
This  King's  book  was  produced  to  the  Pope  at  Orvieto,  Marcli  2d,  1528.  (See 
Gardiner's  Letter,  alluded  to  in  the  text."  But  Foxe  represents  Abel  as  rising 
up  1532,  and  as  answered  by  anotlier  King's  book,  supra  p.  GO. 

Page  659.] — Tiiis  bull  and  tlic  answer  belong  to  vol.  iv.  p.  279. 

Page  660.  "  Copy  of  the  Bull  of  Pope  Leo  the  Tenth,  .  .  .  translated  fro7n 
the  Latin."] — Foxe's  translation  has  been  revised  and  improved. 

Page  663,  note.] — A  pretty  long  passage  in  the  original,  toward  the  end  of 
Leo's  bull,  is  omitted  here  by  Foxe,  as  unimportant. 

Page  664,  line  21  from  the  bottom.  "  For  after  the  empire  had  been  trans- 
lated by  the  church,"  &c.] — See  Seckendorf's  Connnent.  de  Lutheranismo, 
lib.  i.  sect.  34,  Ad.  i. 

Page  671,  note.] — Foxe's  Latin  has  been  compared  with  the  copy  in  Luthcri 
Opera,  Witteb.  1546,  torn.  ii.  fol.  93  verso  &c,  and  corrected. 

Page  672.  "  The  Answer  of  Martin  Luther  . ,  .  translated  from  the  Latin."] 
— Foxe's  translation  has  been  revised. 

Page  676,  line  11.  "  The  said  Eckius  is  said  .  .  .to  haiw  been  the  apostle  of  such 
a  yoodly  bull."] — "  Secreta  quasdain  circa  Bullas  compositionem  Pallavicinus 
aperuit  lib.  i.  cap.  20,  zelum  nempe  Cajetani,  qui  licet  :eger  deportari  se  ia 
consistorium  fecerat;  dein  rixas  mordaces  inter  Petruin  de' Accolithis  Card. 
Anconitanum  et  Laurentiimi  Puccium,  Cardinalem  Datarium  (quorum  uterque 
diversam  diplomatis  formam  conscripserat),  legre  ah  ipso  Pontihce  sopitas,  qui 
demum  Anconitani  stylum  approbavit,  sed  post  quatuor  cousultationes  intra 
decendium  habitas,  et  a  se  ipso  intorpolatum  et  reconcinnatum."  (Secken- 
dorf's Comment,  de  Luther,  lib.  i.  §  29,  p.  115.) 

Page  678,  line  6  from  the  bottom.  "  Dolipoles."] — See  Latimer's  Works, 
vol.  i.  pp.  245,  304  (Parker  Soc.  edit.),  and  Nares'  Glossary. 

Page  686,  line  4  from  the  bottom.  "  Idiot  huddipeaks.'"] — See  Nares' 
Glossary;  llalliwell's  Archaic  Dictionary;  Latimer's  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  136  ; 
and  "  An  Almond  for  a  Parrot,  being  a  reply  to  Martin  Mar-Prelate,"  edit. 
1846,  p.  13. 

Page  688.] — This  appeal  of  Luther's  belongs  to  vol.  iv.  p.  271.  For  the 
Latin  Appeal,  see  Lutiieri  Opera,  tom.  i.  fol.  231,  edit.  Witeb.  1572. 

Page  688,  line  28.  "  The  Pope's  legate  then  in  Germany."] — Tliomas  de 
Vio,  of  Gaeta,  Cardinal  of  St.  Sisto;  see  vol.  iv.  pp.  269,  270.  Ciaconius  re- 
marks, in  reference  to  the  Cardinal's  mission  : — "  Cum  ncc  prccibus,  validisque 
rationibus,  ac  summi  Pontifuis,  ac  Imperatoris,  aliuiumque  Christianorum 
Principum  viribus  immanein  illam  belluam  ad  sanitatem  revocare  minime  pos- 
set, re  infecta  Romam  rediit."  (Vine  Pontiff.  Uom.  et  Cardinalium,  edit.  1677, 
tom.  iii.  col.  391.) 

Page  099,  note  (2).] — Mr.  Bruce  in  his  preface  to  Hutchinson's  Works, 
edited  by  him  for  the  Parker  Society,  has  proved  the  statement  in  the  text  to 
be  a  libel  on  Cranmer. 

Page  706,  note  (1).] — These  Injunctions  of  Edward  VI.  h.avo  been' reprinted 
by  Bp.  Sparrow  in  his  Collection,  in  Burnet's  History,  and  in  Wilkins's  Concilia, 
iv.  p.  3,  all  of  which  copies  agree.  They  are  inserted  also  in  the  Ridley  London 
Register,  fol.  301,  bound  in  the  same  volume  with  Bonner's.  Sever.il  in- 
accuracies in  Foxe's  text  have  been  corrected  from  those  sources.  Bonner 
received  these  lirjunctions  with  a  protest,  which  is  printed  in  Burnet  and 
Wilkins. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  8-13 

Page  712,  line  1.  "  Bestow  much  siihdanc.e  .  .  .  and  other  Wie  hiirid  ih'vn- 
lions."'] — A  clause  from  the  will  of  Agnes  Parker,  of  Keswick,  burie.-l  at 
Cringleford  in  tlie  year  1505  :  "  Item,  I  owe  a  pilgrimage  to  Canterbuiy.  Ahc, 
I  own  to  St.  Tebbakl  of  Hobbies.  Item,  to  St.  Albert  of  Cringleford  three 
times." — Another  of  these  middle-age  customs  was  the  f//77i'/i'/;?fjf  established  for 
religious  ])iirposes.  In  some  cases  a  wealthy  man  founded  a  drinJavg  for  the 
good  of  his  soul,  as  may  be  proved  by  the  will  of  llo!)ert  Sygon,  of  Ljnn,  and 
James  Cooke,  of  Sporle,  the  one  dated  in  IT)!),'),  and  the  other  in  150G.  Ilart's 
"Antiquities  of  Norfolk,"  pp.  36,  56  ;  Norwich,  1844. 

Page  713,  line  17.  "Thomas  bishop  of  Westminxter."~\ — It  aiipears  from  the 
Westminster  Register,  folio  273  (see  the  note  infra  on  p.  71(J),  that  that  see 
was  taken  out  of  the  London  diocese  Dec.  17th,  an.  Hen.  VJII.  32  [1540], 
and  restored  to  it  April  1st,  an.  Edw.  VI.  4  []550]  ;  and  that  Thomas  Tliirlby 
was  consecrated  bp.  of  Westminster  in  Henry  VIl.'s  Chapel  Dec.  lyth,  1540  : 
translated  to  Norwich  April  1st,  1550,  and  to  Ely  1554.  'i'he  Royal  Com- 
mission for  a  Visitation  is  given  at  folio  300  verso  of  the  same  Register,  dated 
August  10th,  1  Edw.  VI.  [1547].  The  Injunctions  in  the  text  are  given  at 
folio  265  verso,  and  Foxe  no  doubt  took  them  from  thence.  Several  inaccu- 
racies in  his  copy  have  been  corrected  from  the  Register. 

Page  713,  line  24.] — Foxe  reads  here,  "thrice  in  the  year  in  other  several 
places  of  your  diocese:"  but  the  original  Register  says,  "  thryse  in  three  other 
general!  places  of  your  dioces,"  and  so  it  is  printed  in  Wilkins  from  Heylin's 
Hist,  of  the  Reform. 

Page  713,  line  5  from  the  bottom.] — Foxe  reads  "visit  the  churches;" 
but  the  llegiiter,  "  visit  the  dioceses." 

Page  714,  line  1.] — The  words  "  tlie  king"  are  put  in  from  the  Register; 
which  also  reads  '-this  city"  at  line  4,  "their  own"  at  line  6,  and  "you, 
your  chancellor  "  at  line  12. 

Page  714,  line  2  from  the  bottom.  "  The  Six  .irficles."'] — Though  Edward 
now  abolished  that  cruel  Act,  yet  it  is  singular  that  in  the  Bonner  Register, 
folio  114  verso,  is  a  royal  conunission  for  the  execution  of  the  statute  of  VI. 
Articles,  dated  Greenwich,  IStli  of  Ajiril,  first  year  of  this  reign,  similar  to  that 
issued  in  the  preceding  reign  (see  the  note  above  on  p.  440).  This  commission 
not  being  noticed  by  the  historians,  is  placed  among  the  Documents  at  the  end 
of  this  Appendix,  No.  XX.     See  tlie  note  infra,  on  p.  735. 

Page  716,  bottom,] — This  letter  missive  of  Bonner  is  in  the  Bonner  Re- 
gister, folio  111,  and  the  Westminster  (appended  to  Bonner's),  folio  268. 

Page  717,  middle.] — This  letter  of  the  Council  is  in  the  Bonner  Register, 
folio  110,  and  tlie  Westminster,  Iblio  26S.  Henry  VIII.  had,  so  far  back  as 
October  1541,  issued  a  proclamation  for  the  abolishing  of  images.  See  above, 
p.  463. 

Page  718,  line  !).] — This  letter  of  the  Council  to  Cranmer  is  in  the  Bonner 
Register,  folio  112,  dated  the  "  xxith  "  of  Februarx'.  Foxe  has  supposed  this 
a  mistake  for  "  xiih,"  but  it  is  rather  a  mistake  for  "xxisl;"  for  Cranmer  would 
certainly  not  have  waited  thirteen  days  before  he  connnunicated  on  the  subject 
to  Bonner.  In  the  bishop  of  Westminster's  Register,  folio  268  verso,  the  reading 
is  "xxi  of  February,"  and  so  it  is  in  the  copy  printed  in  \\'ilkins  (iv.  p.  22), 
from  the  Cranmer  Register. 

Page  719,  middle.] — These  letters  missive  from  the  Council  are  given  at 
folio  112  of  the  Bonner  Register,  and  folio  269  of  the  Westminster. 

Page  720,  line  12.] — The  date  of  this  letter  is  "  xith  "  in  the  Bonner  Register, 
but  "  xiiith  "  in  the  Westminster  Register,  folio  269,  and  "thirteenth  "  in  the 
Cranmer  Register,  as  printed  by  AVilkins,  iv.  32.  Bonner's  letter  to  his  arch- 
deacon, for  the  execution  of  it,  is  dated  "  decimo  sexto  Martii." 

Page  726.] — This  letter  from  the  king  and  his  Council  to  Bonner  is  at  folio 
219  of  the  Bonner  Register. 

Page  726,  line  S  from  the  bottom.] — "To  have  reformed"  is  the  reading  of 
the  Register  (folio  219) ;    which  Foxe  corrupts  into  "preferred." 


844  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

Page  72G,  line  5  from  the  bottom.  "  The  rediihe  of  these  l/iinps."'] — 
"  lledube,"  an  old  word  for  "redress,"  which  latter  is  employed  near  the  end 
of  the  Document.  "  To  redubbe"  occurs  at  p.  170  of  this  volume,  line  25 
from  the  bottom :  see  the  note  on  that  passage  in  the  Addenda. 

Page  727,  middle.] — This  letter  of  Bonner  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St. 
Paul's  is  ill  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  219  verso.  Wilkins  erroneously  prints 
the  date  "  25th  of  July." 

Page  728,  line  5.]— Foxe  says  erroneously,  "  the  11th  day  of  August,"  misled 
by  an  incorrect  copy  of  a  document  in  Bonner's  Register.  See  note  infra  on 
p.  762. 

Page  728,  line  26.  "  Such  stoutness  of  heart,"  &c.] — The  remainder  of  this 
extract  from  the  first  edition  will  be  found  also  at  p.  750. 

Page  729.]— These  Private  Injunctions  will  be  found  in  the  Bonner  Register, 
folio  220  verso. 

Page  729,  line  8  from  the  bottom.] — "  Ryte  "  in  the  Register,  is  "  right"  in 
Foxe. 

Page  7.35,  line  4.  "  JFe  of  pity,  because  they  were  bloody,  tool:  them  atvayVl 
— See  the  note  in  this  Appendix  on  p.  714. 

Page  741.  ^^  Matter  concerning  Edmund  Bonner."'\ — Burnet  gives  the 
whole  order  of  the  process  against  Bonner,  in  almost  everything  coinciding 
with  Foxe,  and  says,  "  this  account  is  drawn  from  the  Register  of  London, 
where  all  these  particulars  are  inserted.  From  thence  it  was  that  Foxe  printed 
them.  For  Bonner,  though  he  was  afterward  commissioned  by  Queen  Mary  to 
deface  any  records  that  made  against  the  Catholic  cause,  yet  did  not  care 
to  alter  any  thing  in  this  Register,  after  his  readmission  in  Queen  Mary's 
time.  It  seems  he  was  not  displeased  with  what  he  found  recorded  of  him- 
self in  this  matter."  The  account  in  the  Register  consists  of  two  distinct 
parts :  first,  the  "  Process,"  beginning  with  the  points  given  to  Bonner  by  the 
king  to  redress  (see  p.  745),  and  running  from  folio  220  verso  to  folio  239 
of  the  Register ;  secondly,  at  the  bottom  of  folio  239,  immediately  after  the 
conclusion  of  the  "Process,"  follows  a  "  Supplement "  of  five  closely-written 
pages  of  the  Register,  entituled  in  the  margin,  "  Quidam  scrmoiies  verba  et 
colloquia  habita  emissa  et  hinc  inde  prolata  inter  Ei)m.  London  et  regies 
[Commissarios]  diversis  diebus  preter  ordinarium  processum  in  dictae  privationis 
negotio."  Foxe  has,  in  his  account,  woven  these  two  narratives  together. 
References  to  the  folios  of  the  two  Registers  are  furnished  in  the  ensuing 
notes. 

Page  744,  line  3  from  tlie  bottom.     "  To  Cloney."'] — See  supra,  p.  695. 

Page  745,  line  14.  ^'Matters  put  to  Bonner  to  redress."^ — These  are  found 
at  folio  220  verso  of  the  Bonner  Register. 

Page  745,  line  28.     "  Special  points,"  &c.] — See  Register,  folio  221. 

Page  747,  line  5.  "  The  Denunciation,"  &c.] — See  the  Register,  folio  221 
verso. 

Page  748,  middle.] — This  commission  is  found  at  folio  222  of  Bonner's 
Register,  and  in  Rymer's  Fcdera. 

Page  749,  line  15.] — Foxe  says  "  Wednesday,"  which  was  the  eleventh  of 
September  in  1519.  (See  Nicolas's  Tables.)  Tiie  original  "Process"  and 
"Supplement"  expressly  say  "Die  Martis  "  and  "Tuesday."  The  preliminary 
account  of  Bonner's  behaviour,  on  entering,  is  the  first  thing  given  in  the 
*'  Supplement,"  and  is  thus  introduced  (Register,  folio  239,  ad  imum)  :  "  The 
talke  and  conununication  in  substance  and  cllecte  hadd  and  passed  betwcene 
the  Archebisliopp  of  Cantevburie  and  the  bisshopp  of  London  at  his  firsfe  ap- 
pearance before  bym  and  other  the  Commissioners  which  was  in  the  chambre 
called  the  Cliambrc  of  presence  in  the  said  arcbiebishop's  house  att  Lambetli, 
the  Tuesday,  being  the  xth  day  of  Septcmbre  L'549,  and  abowte  iij  of  tiie 
clocke  after  noone  as  folowith." 

Page  750,  line  24.  "  Such  stoutness,"  &-c.]  —  We  have  had  this  passage 
already  at  page  728. 


APPENDIX    TO   VOL.    V.  845 

Page  750,  3  lines  from  the  bottom.  "  Upon  Tuesday,"  &c.] — Here  again 
Foxe  says  "  Wednesday."  Tiie  "  Process"  begins  here  in  the  Register  (fol.  23G 
verso),  and  expressly  says  "Die  Martis." 

Page  751,  note  (1).] — This  protestation  of  Bonner  is  at  folio  222  of  his 
Register. 

Page  753,  middle.  "  Second  appearance  of  Bonner,"  &c.] — This  is  from 
folios  236  verso,  and  239  of  the  Register. 

Page  753,  line  12  from  the  bottom.] — See  folio  240  of  the  Register. 

Page  754,  line  16  from  the  bottom.] — "  Wednesday"  is  substituted  for 
Foxe's  "  day." 

Page  754,  bottom.] — For  Bonner's  reply  to  the  Denunciation  see  Register, 
folio  222  verso. 

Page  755,  line  27.  "Printed  (as  he  falsely  surmiseth)  in  Zurich  by  Augustine 
Fries."'\ — This  is  the  reading  in  the  edition  of  1563,  p.  700  ;  the  printer's  name 
is  corrupted  in  subsequent  editions  into  "  Friers."  But  the  Colophon  of  the 
first  edition  of  Hooper's  treatise  (see  Parker  Society's  edition,  p.  96)  is, 
"  Prynted  in  Zurych  by  Augustyne  Fries  Anno  MDXLVII."  Bonner's  Regis- 
ter (fol.  222  verso)  reads  "Fries."  His  next  work,  "The  Answer  to  Gardiner'.s 
Book  on  the  Sacrament,"  was  also  printed  the  same  year  at  Zuricli  by  the  same 
person  (see  Parker  Society's  edition,  p.  98).  What  reason  Bonner  had  for 
questioning  either  the  place  or  the  printer,  does  not  appear.  Hooper  dates 
his  dedication  of  the  second  work  from  Zurich,  from  winch  it  would  seem 
that  he  was  actually  there,  and  must  have  known  the  truth  of  the  matter 
better  than  Bonner. 

Page  755,  Item  v.] — See  Bonner  Register,  folio  223. 

Page  756.] — The  numbers  "VI."  and  "VII."  are  prefixed  to  these  two 
"  Items"  on  this  page,  on  the  authority  of  the  Register,  folio  223.  Foxe  pre- 
fixes no  numbers  in  these  instances. 

Page  757,  note  (1).] — These  references  are  correct,  and  agree  with  Bonner's 
Register  and  Foxe's  first  edition  (15(i3)  p.  701,  Some  of  the  numbers  are 
corrupted  in  later  editions. 

Page  758,  line  17.]— See  folio  224  of  the  Register. 

Page  761,  line  17  from  the  bottom.] — See  Bonner's  Register,  folio  240. 

Page  762,  line  21  from  the  bottom.] — See  for  these  Articles  folio  224  verso 
of  the  Register. 

Page  762,  line  17  from  the  bottom.] — The  Register  distinctly  reads  the  "  xth 
of  August,"  but  Foxe  has  "xj,"  which  is  clearly  wrong. 

Page  763,  line  18.] — At  the  close  of  Article  X.  the  Register  puts  a  stop  after 
"minority,"  and  then  "Additional!"  without  any  stop,  followed  in  the  same 
line  by  "  11.  Item,"  &c.  So  that  the  word  "  Additional"  is  meant  to  apply  to 
Article  XI. :  this  is  explained  by  Bonner's  reply  to  Article  XI.  in  p.  769. 

Page  763,  line  23.]— See  Register,  folio  240. 

Page  763,  bottom.  "  The  Form  and  Tenor"'] — See  Register,  folios  237, 
and  240  verso. 

Page  765,  line  13.] — The  words  "meaning  Hooper  and  Latimer"  are  in  the 
Register,  folio  240  verso. 

Page  765,  line  8  from  the  bottom.  "  Thus,"  &c.] — Here  Foxe  begins  his  own 
abstract  of  wiiat  followed,  gathered  from  Bonner's  answers  ensuing,  and  an 
abstract  of  them  given  in  the  Register,  folio  237,  and  inserted  at  p.  772,  from 
tiie  first  edition  of  Fo,\.e.     So  that  we  have  three  accounts  of  the  same  matter. 

Page  768,  line  16  from  the  bottom.  "  To  the  Eighth,"  &c.]— Foxe  in  the 
edition  of  1563,  p.  705,  mis-numbers  this  "To  the  seventh  article  :"  the  Regis- 
*er  and  subsequent  editions  are  correct. 

Page  769,  line  8.  "  To  the  eleoenth  Article."] — The  Register  here  says 
"To  one  Article,"  Stc.  :  see  note  on  p.  763,  hne  18. 


846  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

Page  7G'J.  line  17.] — See  the  Register,  folio  237. 

Page  770,  middle.  "  Certain  interrogatories"  &c.] — See  Register,  folio  221 
verso. 

Page  770,  line  13  from  the  bottom.] — The  word  "in  "before  the  words 
"  the  first  article"  is  omitted  bj  Foxe  so  as  to  obscure  tlie  meaning.  The  text 
is  restored  exactly  according  to  the  Register,  fol.  224  verso. 

Page  770,  note  (2).] — The  Register  plainly  says,  "  the  teenth  of  Augnste 
of  this,"  &c.     Foxe  omits  the  word  "  of." 

Page  772,  line  18  from  the  bottom.] — See  Register,  folio  237. 

Page  772,  note  (1).] — It  is  a  pity  this  passage  was  retained,  as  it  is  the  third 
ac(;ount  given  of  the  same  session  of  the  commission  (see  note  above  on  p.  765). 

Page  773,  middle.  "^  certain  Declaration,"  &c.] — See  Register,  folio  232 
verso,  also  Rymer's  Federa. 

Page  774.     "  The  Fciirth  Session."'] — See  the  Register,  folio  237  verso. 

Page  774,  line  7  from  the  bottom.] — One  would  expect  "  without  the  rest 
of  the  said  colleagues:"  but  the  Register  and  Foxe  say  "with."  The  Register 
however  says  "  indicte  "  instead  of  Foxe's  "  induce." 

Page  774,  note  (2).] — This  "  matter"  is  in  the  Register,  folio  22G  verso. 

Page  775,  line  13  from  the  bottom.] — See  the  Register,  fol.  240  verso. 

Page  77'',  line  4.] — See  Register,  fol.  241.  The  gross  words  in  this  line  are 
not  Ibund  in  the  Register. 

Page  770,  bottom.] — See  Register,  fol.  237  verso. 

Page  777,  line  13.] — "The  Information"  is  taken  from  the  Westminster 
Register,  which  is  incorporated  with  the  Bonner  Register  (see  fol.  227  verso). 
The  words  "in  the  said  act  and  session"  are  prefixed  by  Foxe.  The  Register 
incorrectly  dates  it  "  a.d.  1550." 

Page  777,  bottom.] — See  Register,  fol.  237  verso. 
Page  778.]— See  Register,  fol.  227. 

Page  778,  Article  X.] — "  In  the  said  book  jmiten."  (Register.)  Foxe  reads 
'•  put  in." 

Page  779,  line  8.] — See  Register,  folios  237  verso  and  241. 

Page  779,  line  12.] — The  "Process"  in  the  Register  (fol.  237  verso)  calls 
Robert  Johnson  "  nuncius  specialis:"  but  the  "  Supplement"  (tbl.  241)  calls 
him  merely  "  Mr.  Robert  Johnson,  with  Mr.  Robert  Warmyngton,"  yet  after- 
wards (fol.  211)  calls  the  one  "the  bishop's  registrar,"  the  other  "his  com- 
missarie." 

Page  779,  line  9  from  the  bottom.] — "  I  am  sure,"  is  the  reading  in  tl-.e 
Register,  fol.  241.     Foxe  reads  "  I  say." 

Page  7S0,  top.] — These  "  Interrogatories"  are  in  the  Register,  fol.  228. 

Page  781,  line  13  from  the  bottom.] — The  Register,  fol.  228  verso,  says  cor- 
rectly "  the  18th  day  of  September,"  but  adds  incorrectly  "  1540."  Foxe  reads 
incorrectly  "  the  viij  day." 

Page  781,  bottom.] — See  Register,  fol.  233. 

Page  782,  top.] — This  answer  of  Bonner  is  in  the  Register,  fol.  228  verso. 

Page  782,  line  20.]— The  Register,  fol.  228  verso,  adds  the  words  "so  as  I 
remember." 

Page  782,  bottom.]— See  Register,  fol.  23S. 

Page  783.]— The  "  Recusation"  is  at  fol.  229  of  tlie  Register. 

Page  784,  line  IS.]— See  Register,  fol.  241. 

Page  78 1,  line  10  from  the  bottom.]— Tlie  word  "therein"  is  put  in  from 
the  Register,  fol.  241,  and  Edition  15G3,  p.  71G. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V.  847 

Pnge  784,  bottom.  "Now  in  the  meantvlille,"  Sicl — This  portion  is  taken 
from  tlie  "Supplement"  (Register,  fol.  211  ),  where  it  is  thus  introduced  (this 
introduction  is  given  b\'  Foxe,  Edition  15G3,  y.  716) : — 

"  The  saynj;e  and  exhortation  in  effecte  of  the  bishop  of  London  to  Cuthbert 
Bourne  bis  Cliapleyn,  Robert  Warmyngtoii  liis  commissarie,  and  Robert  Johnson 
liis  Register,  declared  to  them  the  said  xx  day  of  September  in  the  Quadrants 
or  voyde  place  beinge  betweene  the  cliambre  of  presence  and  the  greate 
chambre  of  Lambeliith  immediately  before  the  said  bishop  was  comitted  to 
prisone,  and  in  the  tyme  that  he  and  thotlier  aforsaid  were  comaunded  to 
avoyde  the  Cliambre  of  presence  and  to  stande  aparte  from  tlie  Commissioners, 
and  not  to  come  in  agayne  untyll  they  shulde  be  licensed  and  called  ii.'." 

Page  785,  line  15  from  the  bottom.] — See  Register,  folios  238  and  229  verso. 

Page  786,  line  4.] — "Cum  suis  juribus  et  pertinentibus  universis."  (I^eg. 
fol.  229  verso.) 

Page  786,  note  (1),] — The  original  Latin  of  this  passage  runs  thus  in  tlie 
Register,  fol.  229,  wlience  Foxe's  text  has  been  a  little  improved  : — "  Aposto- 
losque  qualenus  in  hoc  casu  de  jure  sunt  petendi  peto,  primo  secundo  tertio, 
in-tanter  instantius  instantissime,  mihi  dari  fieri  tradi  et  dcliberari  cum  effectu  ; 
subjiciens  me,  statum,  famam,  opinionem,  ac  dignitatem  meam  episcopalem 
predictam,  meumque  titulum  et  possessionem  meam  in  prremissis  ac  in  digni- 
tate  mea  episcopali  hujusmodi,  omnesque  et  singulos  inihi  in  hac  ])arte  adherere 
volentes,  protection!,  tuitioni,  defensioni  et  praesidio  dicti  illustrissimi  domini 
nostri  regis,  domini  mei  Superioris." 

Page  787,  line  8.]— Both  the  "  Process  "  (fol.  230  verso)  and  the  "  Supple- 
ment"  (see  fol.  24i)  have  this  passage,  beaded  in  each  case  thus:  "Thees  be 
the  woordes  and  talke  in  ettecte  passed  betweene  Mr.  Secretary  Smythe  and 
the  jBysshopp  of  London  ;  whereupon  he  was  committed  to  the  Marshalsee 
20  Septembris,  anno  1549  sub  noctem  apud  Lambeliithe." 

Page  787,  line  14  from  tlie  bottom.] — See  Register,  fol.  238. 

Page  787,  line  10  from  the  bottom.  "  Break  up  that  session."^ — The  follow- 
ing jiassage  from  the  "  Process  "  (Reg.  fol.  238)  should  be  here  inserted: — "And 
after  all  this  the  saide  judges  delegate  did  then  and  there  charge  the  said 
bysshopp  that  he  at  this  present  time  did  contumeliouslie  and  unreverentlie 
(as  seemed)  behave  hyinself  dyverse  wayes  towards  them,  syttinge  on  the 
king's  majesties  commission,  and  specially  toward  the  said  Sir  Thomas  Smythe 
his  grace's  secret.iry,  and  therefore  and  for  dyverse  other  contunielious  woordes 
spoken  by  the  saide  byssliop  they  commytted  hym  to  the  Marshalsee,  the  saide 
Bysshopp  at  his  departynge  protestinge  as  before." 

Page  787,  line  9  from  the  bottom.] — See  Register,  fol.  241. 

Page  788.     The  sixth  ^Jction.']-See  Register,  fol.  238. 

Page  788-  bottom.     The  second  Recusation.'] — See  Register,  fol.  231. 

Page  789,  line  31.] — Foxe  reads  "been  provoked:"  the  Register  correctly 
omits  the  word  "  been." 

Page  790,  bottom.] — See  Register,  fol.  238  verso. 

Page  790,  note  (1).] — This  Second  Appeal  is  in  the  Register,  fol.  231  verso.' 

Page  790,  note  (2).] — Foxe's  text  read^',  "and  which  remained  in  their 
courts:"  the  Register,  "in  tliactes  of  this  court :"  seventeen  lines  lower  Foxe 
omits  the  words  "  more  and  most  instantly  :"  and  in  the  following  line  he  puts 
"  appellatories  "  for  "apostles:"  and  four  lines  iov/er  he  omits  "adhere  "  and 
"cleave."     See  the  document  in  p.  786;  the  two  mutually  explain  each  other. 

Page  790,  note  (3).] — The  conclusion  of  this  passage  from  the  Edition  of 
1563  is  imperfect  in  Foxe:  it  tiius  reads  in  the  Register,  fol.  231  verso: 
"to  thintcnte  as  well  ye  forebeare  to  doo  further  wionge,  for  respect  to  his 
grace  to  whom  I  have  appealed ;  and  also  that  I  beinge  dolyvered  from  you 
may  prosecute  my  saide  recusation  and  appeal,  as  appertayneth  and  to  the 
law  ys  agreable:"  Foxe  reads,  "least  they  should  do  wrong  to  the  king's 
grace;  ut<to  whom  be  maketh  his  appeal,"  &c. 


848  APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

Page  7f>l,  middle.] — Tlie  Letter  of  Bonner  to  the  Lord  Mavor  is  in  tlie 
Register,  fol.  235  verso. 

Page  793.] — The  Third  Appeal  of  Bonner  is  in  the  Register,  fol.  233. 

Page  793.] — Bonner's  Supplication  to  the  Chancellor  is  in  the  Register, 
fol.  231  verso.  ° 

Page  794,  line  7.]— See  Register,  fol.  211. 

Page  791,  middle.  "  T/ien  master  secretary  Smith."! — See  Register  folios 
239,  211. 

Page  795.] — Bonner's  .Appeal  against  the  Sentence  is  in  the  Register,  fol.  239, 
and  the  Sentence  itself  fol.  231  verso. 

Page  795,  note  (1).] — At  the  end  of  this  Sentence  is  written  in  a  different 
hand  as  follows  (fol.  234  verso)  :  "  Lecta  et  lata  fuit  hacc  sententia  primo 
Octohris  1519  reg.  Regis  Edwardi  G  .'5°,  in  aul;i  manerii  Archi.  Cantuar. 
per  Archiep.  prasd.  assistentibnsque  Nicolao  Rofl'ensi  cpiscopo,  'J'hoina  Smith 
secretario  regio,  et  Willielmo  Maio  LL  doctore,  prout  in  folio  sequcnti  p.  2 
apparet." 

Page  79f),  middle.  "  This  talk  finished."'\ — See  Register,  fol.  241  verso  ;  and 
two  paragraphs  lower,  "  Then  Bonner  desired,"  see  folio  239. 

Page  797.] — These  two  Supplications  of  Bonner  are  in  the  Register,  fol.  232. 

Page  79S,  note  (1).] — See  for  this  Instrument  the  Register,  fol.  234  verso. 

Page  799.] — Among  the  list  of  signatures  to  the  document  in  the  note,  Foxc 
omits  "  W.  Northampton,"  and  "J.  Warwjk,"  which  are  restored  from  the 
Register,  fol.  235  verso.  The  first  of  these  omissions  Foxe  notices  in  the  Krrata 
to  the  first  Edition. 

Page  799,  note.] — The  king's  hrief  and  the  certificate  of  the  Council  are  in 
the  Register,  fol.  235. 

Page  799,  last  line  of  note.] — "  Fidei,"  which  is  in  the  Register,  folio  235 
verso,  is  erroneously  omitted  hy  Foxe. 


ADDENDA. 


Page  18,  line  16.  "  Thomas  i?e«e/."]— In  the  Harleian  MSS.  No.  419,  fol. 129, 
is  an  account  of  Tiiomas  Dusgate,  alias  Henet,  written  by  Ralph  Morice  to 
Archhishop  Craiimcr,  which  agrees  with  this  account  in  Foxe  :  it  states  that 
Dusgate  had  been  scholar  of  Christ's,  afierwaids  chosen  fellow  of  Bennet 
College,  Cambridge. 

"  In  removing  one  of  the  old  Alms-houses  of  the  Liver ij Dole,  at  Ileavitrce, 
near  Exeter,  a  curious  discovery  has  been  made  :  it  is  the  remnant  of  the 
stake  to  which  Bennet  the  schoolmaster  was  tied  in  1531.  The  stake  found  is 
of  elm,  slightly  charred  ;  and  there  has  been  also  found  the  iron  ring,  which 
went  round  the  apex  of  the  stake,  into  which  a  stout  stapK^,  clamp,  or  bolt, 
somewhat  in  the  guise  of  a  ship's  anchor,  with  transverse  prongs  or  flukes,  was 
inserted,  having  a  ring  or  circular  hole  at  the  top,  through  which  the  chain 
went,  which  confined  the  sufferer  to  the  fatal  tree.  The  relics  are  to  be  de- 
posited at  the  Institution." — From  the  Western  Lumitiary,  cited  in  the  Record 
of  Oct.  8,  1849. 

Page  5G,  line  17.] — See  various  documents  relative  to  the  Cambridge  opinion, 
printed  in  Dr.  Lamb's  collection  of  C.C.C.C.  MSS.  London,  183S,  pp.  19—25. 
The  University  opinion  is  dated  March  9th,  1529-30. 

Page  G9,  line  7.] — Tiiese  lines  arc  taken  from  some  Sibvlline  verses  :  see 
Wycliffe's  "  Last  Age  of  the  Churche,"  edited  by  Dr.  Todd  (Dublin,  1840), 
pp.  xxxiii.  and  xci. 

Page  90.] — This  letter  was  originally  ''  Impiyntcd  at  London  in  Paules 
churche  yearde,  at  the  signe  of  the  Brasen  serpente  by  Reg.  Woull'e.  a. p.  15G0." 
Foxe,  in  his  first  Edition,  15G3,  p.  Gi3,  followed  that'original  text;  but  in  sub- 


ADDENDA    TO    VOL.    V.  849 

sequent  Editions  many  alterations  crept  in  :  the  following  are  the  most  important 
various  readings  in  the  original  text.     Line  9  from  bottom,  the  Original  reads 
"second;"    line   5    from   bottom,    "service    of   them    who  little    cave    what 
come  ....  their  purpose  ;  "  note  (1),  "  departure  "  for  ''  death." — Page   91, 
line  14,  "speaketh   of  tlie  fall  ; ''  line   15,  "  gave  him  an  inkling;"  line  21, 
"which  words  "  for  "and  that  those  words  ;  "  middle,  "  not  made  a  constitute 
shepherd  ;  "  line  16  from  bottom,  "  traitor  of  his  master  ;  "  line  13  from  bottom, 
"notwithstanding.  .  .  .  yet  would  flee;  "  line  10  from   bottom,   "might  not 
weigh;  "  line  7  from  bottom,  "wrought  for  Peter;"  next  line,  "for  he  re- 
ceived; "  next  line,  "was  chosen  to;"  next  but  one,  "of  the  Apostles  he  saith 
which  were;  "  last  line,  "that  he  might  be  found." — Page  92,  line  10,  "who 
should  dare;"  line  14,  "dignity  of  Paule  ....  equally  committed  ;"  middle, 
"and    that    Peter,    nor  no  other;"  line    14  from   bottom,  "well  nigh"  for 
"almost;"  line  6  from  bottom,  "  ajiostoLite  "  for  "apostleship." — Page  93,  line 
6,  "  Bishopric  of  the  holy  Apostle;  "  line  15,  "  like  primacy  there;  "  line  17, 
"indeed  was  founded;  "  line  19,  "preachers  and  converters;"  line  21,  "chal- 
lenge the  primacy;"  line  26,  "the   church  of  Rome;"  line  32,    "therefore 
there  ;  "  line  34,  "  when  he  had  done  certain  actes,  yea  and  made  certain  de- 
terminations and  statutes;  "  line  39,  "sentences,"  "prejudicial  or  compulsory, 
but  to  follow  their  owu  willes  and  customs ;"  line  45,  "  refuge  "  for  "  appeal ;" 
line  52,  "primates,  or  so  obstinately  have  holden  or  maintained;"  line  53, 
"bishop." — Page  94,  line  4,  "as  but  his  fellows;"  line  S,  "any  exercise  of 
sovereignty;"    line  27,   "advanced    worldly  with  all  titles;"  line   18   from 
bottom,  "  untangled"  for  "not  entangled;"  and  nextline,  "anduncorrupted  "for 
"  neither  corrupted;"  line  15  from  bottom,  "  suit  was  not  to  the  bishop  ;  "  line  7 
from  bottom,  "had  ofhissuburbicans.  And." — Page  95, line  14,  "Scripture,  is  by 
his  own  confession  quailed  and  brought  to  a  little;"  line  18,  "And  afore  the  pri- 
macy of  Peter,  ....  that  was  only  in  preaching  ....  with  his  mouth.     That 
))rimacy  did  ;  "  line  21,  "  derived"  for  "delivered,"  also  "toother  apostle  ;"  line 
23,  "  after  him  "  for  "  according  to  him  ;  "  line  9  from  bottom,  "  This  similitude 
yet  hath  not  his  full  jjlace  in  a  mystical  body  ;  although  the  Scripture,  speaking 
of  king  Saul,  saith:  'When  thou  wert  but  of  small   reputation  in   thine  own 
eyes,  I  made  thee,'  &c. ;  "  line  5  from  bottom,  after  "  tribes  of  Israel "  insert 
"that  is  of  men  which  see  God  by  a  shadow  ;  "nextline,  "  of  such  which." — Page 
96,  line  2,  omit  "  believing  and  ;  "  line  3,  "  take  other  office  ;  "  line  33,  "  otlier 
one  universal ;  "  line  38,  "  if  you  precisely  weigh  ;  "  line  40,  "  meant  other 
thing;"  nextline,   "  intronizate  "  for  "enthroned  ;  "  two  lines  lower,  "Cor- 
nelius), that  then  ;  "  two  lines  lower,  "  was,  one  primacy  to  have  ado  ;  "  three 
lines  lower,  "  for  that  it  is  not  lawful  ....  nor  that  the  former  bishop  being 
lawful  ought  to  be  deposed  giltlesse,  without  his  fault  be  proved  ;  "  line  6  from 
bottom,  "conclude  "  for  "include;"  line  3  from  bottom,  "written  to  and  of 
any  other  bishop,  lawfully  chosen  and  possessed." — Page  97,  line  15,  "  But  yet " 
for  "  and  also;  "  line  19,  "they  know  that  God,"  insert  after  "know  "  "  what 
men  they  be  themselfes,  and  understanding  they  have  of  man's  souls,  but  so 
that  they  perceave  ;  "  line  21,  "be  the  chief  before  all  other,  and  above  all  the 
goddes,"  which  is  closer  to  the  Latin;  line  24,  the  remainder  of  this  section 
and  quotation  from  Theophylact  is  much  altered :  "That  is.     Althoughe  thou 
art  an  Apostle,  although  an   Evangelist,  althoughe  a  prophete,  or  what  soever 
thou  art,  be  subject,  for  this  subjection  over  throweth   no   godliness.     And  he 
saith  not  only,  let  him  obey,  but  let  him  be   subject.     And  if  the  apostles  be 
subjecte  to  Princes,  muche  more  all  bishops  and  patriarches,  yea  the  bisho])S  of 
Home,  and  all  other."     Middle,  "  to  the  house  of  God  shall  assist  thee,  and  be 
ready.     And  in  the  xvi.  chapter  also  David;"  line  34,  "the  ancient  heads 
of  Israel,  for  that  they  should  judgment  and  causes  ;  "  line  38,  after  "  his  office" 
insert  "  whether  priest  or  Levite,  for  the  burnt  offerings,  and  peace  offerings, 
and  to  minister  and  to  thanke,  and  to  pray  in   the  gates  of  the  lodge  of  the 
Lord.     And  Ezechias." — Page  98,  middle,  the  Original  reads,  "of  our  Lord," 
"to    Constantine,    ....    and    to  Heraclius,  and  to  Tiberius;"  line  19    from 
bottom,  "whether  to  the  King  as  to  the  chiefe,  whether  to  the  Dukes,"   which 
is  the  Wickliffite  version;  line  10  from  bottom,  "if  ye  lust  regard." 

Page  133,  line  IS.]— All   the   old   Editions,  and  Tyndale"s  Works  (p.  455), 
read,  "  I  omit  it  to  God." 

VOL.  V.  3    I 


850  ADDENDA    TO   VOL.    V. 

Page  152,  middle] — Eur'ulge  or  Bridge  is  an  estate  of  Lord  Abergavenny's 
in  the  parish  of  Frant,  Sussex,  near  Tunbridge  Wells:  liyrling  is  another 
estate  of  the  same  nobleman's  in  Kent. 

Page  1.54,  line  2  from  the  bottom.  " I  stack  upon  //."] — The  same  ex- 
pression occurs  in  a  letter  of  Bonner,  very  similar  both  for  style  and  subject  to 
iiis  in  Foxe,  published  in  the  "  Gentleman's  Magazine,"  June  1850,  p.  5G5 : 
"  Mr.  Wyat  nothing  earnestlie  sta/ce  in  it,  nor  desired  effectually  themperour  to 
heare  us  farther."] 

Page  155,  line  29,  and  margin.  "  Jf'iik  a  Pilate's  voice."^ — A  loud,  deter- 
mined, harsh  expression  of  tone  seems  to  be  intended.  Tlie  simile  is,  however, 
of  very  rare  occurrence.  Chaucer  has  it  once  in  the  Prologue  to  the  Miller's 
Tale,  V.  16  : — "But  in  Pilate's  voice  he  gan  to  crie." 

On  wliich  Mr.  Tyrv.'hitt  remarks,  "  Pilate,  being  an  odious  character,  was 
))robably  represented  as  speaking  with  a  harsh,  disagreeable  voice."  See 
Sharpe's  Dissertation  on  the  Coventry  Mysteries,  pp.  52,  200. 

Page  1G5.] — These  Injunctions  of  1536  are  found  in  Cranmer's  Register, 
Wilkins'  Concilia,  and  I3urnet.  But  there  is  another  copy  of  them  in  the 
Rolls  House,  among  the  Chapter  House  Papers,  Vol.  A.,  1,  12,  p.  77,  varying 
in  some  particulars  from  roxe's  and  all  the  other  Copies  of  tlie  same 
Document.  For  example,  in  the  preamble,  after  '*  the  twenty-eighth  year  " 
is  added  "  and  the  day  of  Auguste,"  consequently  after  the  Feast  of  St. 
Peter  ad  Vincula  (August  1st)  in  that  year.  Tiiree  lines  lower,  after 
"ecclesiastical  within  tliis  realm"  the  following  words  occur,  "Visiting  by 
the  King's  highness'  supreme  auctoritie  ecclesiasticall  the  people  and  clergie 
of  this  deanerie  of  N.  by  our  trustie  commissarie  Mr.  N.  N.  doctor  of  law, 
lawfully  constitute  and  deputed  for  this  parte,  have"  &c. — Page  166,  line 
16,  the  Rolls  Copy  reads  "part  are  necessary;"  and  4  lines  lower,  after 
"  open  and  declare  "  it  omits,  "  in  their  sermons  and  other  collations  ;"  and  in 
next  line  it  reads  (for  the  remainder  of  tlie  paragraph),  "  which  of  the  said 
articles  be  necessary  for  their  salvation,  and  which  of  the  same  do  but  concern 
thedecentand  public  order  of  the  said  church.  And  the  first  diligently  to  implant 
and  inculcate  into  the  minds  of  their  parishioners;  and  to  show  the  other  to  be 
laudable  and  expedient  and  not  to  be  confempned :  albeit  that  no  man  may 
reckon  to  be  saved  by  observing  of  them."  The  Rolls  Copy  places  this  and 
the  next  paragraph  in  p.  168,  next  before  the  concluding  paragraph  "All 
which  and  singular,"  &c.  It  also  transposes  the  next  paragraph  in  p.  1C6, 
"  Besides  this,  to  the  intent,"  &c.  ;  and  the  two  bottom  paragraphs  in  p.  167 
— "  Also  the  said  dean,"  and  "  Furthermore  ;  because,"  &c. — to  stand  con- 
secutively after  the  top  paragraph  of  p.  168,  ending  "their  counsel  and 
wisdom."  In  the  bottom  paragraph  of  p.  166,  the  Rolls  Copy  omits  "and 
other  collations  ;"  and  says  "  parents  "  for  "  fathers  and  mothers  ;"  and  begins 
bottom  paragraph  of  p.  167  with  "To  tiiis"  instead  of  "  Furthermore." 

Tiie  Rolls  Copy  also  omits  the  paragraph  about  the  Bible  in  p.  167. 

Page  168.] — There  is  among  the  Chapter  House  Papers  at  the  Rolls  House, 
Vol.  A.,  1,  y,  p.  1,  a  Copy  of  these  Injunctions  of  1538,  signed  with  Cromwell's 
own  hand,  and  stated  to  have  been  exhibited  Sept.  5th,  a.d.  1538.  It  fills  up 
the  dale  in  the  third  paragraph  "the  feast  of  All  Saints  [Nov.  1st.]  next 
coming:"  and  2  lines  lower,  "whereas  your  parishioners;"  and  in  the  next 
line,  "  the  parson  and  the  parishioners ;"  5  lines  from  bottom,  "  they  look  to 
be  saved;"  and  2  lines  lower,  "  but  to  use." — In  p.  KiO,  at  beginning  cf  the 
fourth  paragraph,  itomits  "  feigned  "  before  "images  ;''  and  lower  down  in  same 
paragraph  it  reads,  "to  be  books  "  and  "  otherwise  admonished." — In  p.  170, 
middle,  it  reads,  "  both  you  by  the  same  may  be  better."  It  omits  all  the  rest 
of  Foxe's  Document,  except  the  last  sentence,  in  which  it  reads  "successors" 
for  "parishioners,"  and  "  King's  highness  or  his,"  and  is  subscribed  "  Thomas 
Cromwell." 

Page  170,  line  25  from  thehiAtom.']—"  lie diihbe"  (see  Fditions  1570,  1576) 
means  to  correct  or  redress.  The  substantive  "  redube"  in  the  sense  of  "re- 
dress" is  used  at  page  726  of  this  Volume,  line  5  from  the  bottom. 

Queen  Elizabeth  writes  to  Lord  (Jray  and  other  Councillors,  .Vpril  16, 
15G0:    "We    incrvell  much  that  any  maner  of  Person  of  our  Army  shuld 


ADDENDA    TO    VOL.    V.  851 

notefye  to  tlie  Scotts  any  l^ack  or  Doiit  of  our  I'roceding,  ether  for  want  of 
Money  or  such  lyke.  Wherefore  we  require  yow  all  by  tlio  best  Meanes  (hat 
ye  can,  to  rednhbc  this,  and  to  establish  the  Scotts  in  good  Connefort."  Burghley 
State  Papers,  Hayne,  p.  292.  The  Council  also,  on  the  next  page,  add  their 
advice  to  Lord  Gray,  "  that  it  is  necessary  to  redubbe  this  wound  gyven." 
The  Duke  of  Norfolk  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  Sept.  1571,  writes:  "O  most  gra- 
ciouse  Soveraigne  Lady,  how  many  have  rune  astraye,  who  finding  mercie, 
have  afterwardes  with  good  service  reduhbed  their  former  follies."  Murdin's 
State  Papers,  p.  153.  See  the  Glossaries  to  Vols,  iii.,  iv.,  of  the  Government 
State  Papers,  for  many  more  examples :  also  Halliwell's  Archaic  Dictionary. 

Page  180,  line  7.  "Upori  this  his  submission."] — "  When  D.  Butte  herd  frier 
Forest  in  saing  his  Conjiteor  for  his  absolution  (tor  he  had  once  recanted)  and 
was  come  to  ideo  precor,  and  added  ideo  precor  beatam  Mariam  et  bealissirnum 
ac  Sanctissimum  Patrem  Francisciim  orare  pro  me  :  '  by  my  trouth  '  quod  he, 
'and  this  Fryer  prove  not  a  false  herlet,  let  me  brent  for  him  ;'  and  in  dede  it 
proved  even  so.  For  he  fill  to  his  vomit  agen,  and  was  brent  with  the  idole  of 
Wales."  (G.  Joye's  Refutatiori  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester's  derke  declaration, 
1546,  fol.  ex.  recto.) 

Page  184.] — The  text  of  Lambert's  Answers  is  given  in  the  Edition  of  1563, 
probably,  according  to  his  IMS.  ;  but  it  is  much  doctored  in  the  subsequent 
Editions,  and  whole  passages  omitted:  in  the  present  Edition  these  are  re- 
stored, together  with  the  most  important  readings  of  1563. 

Page  188,  line  18.     "Zes  Illustrations  de  Galles.''] — These  include  the  little 
treatise  "  Le  Promptuaire  des   Conciles  de  I'Eglise  Cathohque,"  from  which 
the  verses  here  quoted  are  taken,  fol.  95,  edit.  Paris,  1547  : 
"O  bone  Calixte  :  Nunc  omnis  clerus  odit  te,"  &c. 
Page  190,  note  (2).] — "Opposing "in  the  text  means  the  same  with  "appo'?- 
ing,"  i.  e.  examining.     The  term  is  retained  in  the  Cambridge  "  opponency." 

Page  199,  line  8.  "You  be  not  called."] — This  is  a  more  correct  render- 
ing of  the  passage  than  the  one  current,  and  accords  much  better  with  the 
argument,  &c. :  see  Elliott's  Horze  Apocalyp.  vol.  ii.  p.  89,  and  Pole's  Synopsis 
in  locum,  the  latter  part.     It  is  altered  in  1570,  and  all  subsequent  Editions. 

Page  201,  line  9.  ^'Silver  coron  and  fined  often  and  many  sithes  through 
fire."] — The  words  "coron  and"  are  omitted  in  all  Editions  after  1,')63.  Coron 
may  be  explained  by  the  German  Korn,  wliich  means  1st,  a  grain,  as  of  wheat ; 
2dly,  the  grain  or  globule  of  gold  or  silver  which  remains  in  the  coppel,  when 
H  small  quantity  of  gold  or  silver  has  been  assayed  and  purified  :  3dly,  it  hence 
describes  gold  or  silver  of  a  superior  standard.  "  Eine  Miinze  von  gutem 
Schrot  und  Korn"  means,  a  coin  of  full  weight  and  value.  The  term  "  Korn- 
illire"  (ear  of  corn)  has  been  applied  to  a  rich  ore  in  the  Hessian  silver-mines. 
Du  Cange  uses  "  nummi  cum  grants  facti"  of  an  improved  currency.  "  Coron," 
or  ''corn,"  therefore,  here  means  cupellated  or  assayed.  Lambert  probablv 
picked  up  the  word  during  his  residence  abroad.  (See  pp.  181,  226.)  The 
mention  of  "corn"  suggested  Jeremiah's  comparison  of  God's  word  to  "pure 
clean  wheat"  separated  from  the  chaff,  cited  in  the  next  sentence.  See  more 
in  "  Notes  and  Queries,"  2  S.  v.  p.  217.     The  Dutch  is  Koorn  and  Koren. 

Page  211,  lines  28  and  49.  "  The  fifteen  Goes."] — This  prayer  is  contained 
in  the  "  Prymer  of  Salysburye  use  set  owght  along. . .  wyth  many  prayers  and 
goodly  pyctures  yn  the  kalender,  yn  the  matyns  off  our  lady  .  .  .  wyth  the  xv 
oo  yn  ynglysb  neuly  enpryntyd  yn  Paris  wythyn  the  house  off  Thylman  Kerver, 
1533." — In  the  Hore  B.  Virginis  ad  verum  Sarisb.  Eccles.  ritum,  1527,  we  find 
on  the  second  page  of  fol.  Ixiv  : — "  These  be  the  xv.  oos,  the  whiche  the  holy 
Vergyn  saint  Brigitta  was  wounte  to  say  dayly  before  the  holy  Rode  in  saint 
Paules  chyrche  at  Rome  :  who  so  say  thys  a  hole  yere  he  shall  deliver  xv 
soules  out  of  Purgatory  of  hys  nextekyndreed,  and  converte  other  xv  synners  to 
gode  lyf  and  other  xv  ryghthouse  men  of  hys  kynde  shall  persever  in  gode 
lyfe.  And  what  ye  desyre  of  God  ye  shall  have  it,  yf  it  be  to  the  salvacyon  of 
your  sowle." 

Page  220,  line  10  from  the  bottom.] — "  Respect  "  is  a  genuine  word  for  "re- 
spite."    See  Halliwell. 

Page  221,  line  21  from  the  bottom.  "  Stied  into  heaven."] — The  "  Errata  "  to 
Edit.  1563  directs  "hied  "  to  be  corrected  into  "stied,"  i.e.  ascended.     This 

3i2 


852  ADDENDA    TO   VOL.  V. 

word  occurs  in  the  Festyvall,  xxxix.  Edit.  1528:  "And  this  da\e  he  4///e</  up 
into  heven  ;"  and  again  on  the  next  leaf;  "  Than  in  his  slyenge  up,  that  we  call 
the  ascencyon." 

Gower's  Ballade  to  Henry  IV.,  in  Urry's  Chaucer,  p.  541,  17G,  gives  : — 
"  And  or  Ciirist  went  out  of  this  erthe'  here 
"  And  stighed  to  heven." 

Page  229,  line  11  from  bottom.] — Foxe  is  mistaken  in  saying  "Dr.  Day," 
for  he  was  not  bishop  till  1543.  Dr.  Sampson  was  bishop  of  Chichester  from 
1534  till  Marcli  1543,  and  was  one  of  the  king's  privy  council.  (See  Richard- 
son's note  on  Godwin.) 

Page  236.] — See  an  anecdote  told  in  a  letter  by  Richard  Hilles  to  Bul- 
linger  respecting  Lambert  and  Collins,  Parker  Soc.  Reformation  Letters, 
London,  1846,  p.  201. 

Page  251,  line  4.] — It  would  seem  from  the  letter  of  Hilles  to  BuUinger, 
just  quoted,  that  Foxe  is  incorrect  in  dating  CoUins's  death  "  1538,"  as  he  did 
not  suffer  till  soon  after  Whitsuntide  (May  16th)  1540. 

Page  257,  line  5.] — The  original  Edition  reads  "  bind  "  for  "  blind." 
Page  258,  line  5.] — The  original  Edition  reads  "  both  that  it  may  please." 
Page  310,  line  9  from  bottom.  "  As  witnesseth  Jerom."~\ — This  should  run, 
as  it  appears  in  Jewel's  Reply  to  Harding  (from  which  these  instances  would 
almost  seem  to  have  been  selected),  "  Tcrtullian  was  a  priest,  as  appeareth  by 
St.  Jerom,  and  married,  as  appeareth  by  his  own  book  written  to  his  wife." 
Art.  xvii.  vol.  iii.  363,  edit.  Oxford,  or  P.  S.  E.  vol.  ii.  p.  727.  See  also  Defence 
of  the  Apology,  pt  ii.  ch.  8.  div.  1  :  "Pope  Damasus  (you  say)  could  not 
write  of  those  popes  that  so  many  huiulred  years  followed  after  him.  That  I 
grant  you  is  also  an  error.  Bid  your  Gratian  reform  it;  for  his  only  it  is  :  it  is 
none  of  ours.  Ilowbeit,  as  for  the  truth  of  the  matter  itself,  read  the  lives  of 
all  these  popes,  and  ye  shall  find  it  true  that  Gratian  saith."  Jewel's  Works, 
vol.  iv.  p.  557,  edit.  Oxf.  1848. 

Page  350.  "  Filelaudkon^s  fruitful  Epistle."^ — This  Letter  having  been 
translated  into  English,  and  afterwards  by  J.  C.  printed  at  Weesell,  1547  (see 
Grenville  Cat.),  became  rather  "fruitful  of  trouble  to  possessors  and  dissemina- 
tors." Dec.  21th,  1540,  "certain  Letters  were  sent  from  [Doctor  Spenser] 
the  Bishop  of  Norwich's  Chancellor  and  Thomas  Godsalve,  touching  the  appre- 
hension of  one  Thomas  Walpole,  a  seditious  fellow  and  a  setter  furtli  of  a 
naughty  book  made  by  Philip  Melanchton  against  the  King's  Acts  of  Christen 
religion."  Jan.  2d,  "Tlios.  Cottisford  Priest,  chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of  Elye, 
and  Doryck  .  .  .  .  '  a  Fleming,  servant  to  the  said  IJishop,  were  broiight  before 
the  Council  by  Sir  Gtjles  Alyngton,  Knight,  and  Philip  Parys,  Esq.-,  accused 
by  oon  Thomas  Walpole  for  the  setting  furlh  and  jiublishing  of  a  seditious 
Epistle  written  by  Melandhon  against  the  Act  of  the  Six  Articles,  and  upon 
their  examination  the  said  Derijck  confessing  that  he  had  the  copy  of  the  said 
Epistle  of  the  said  Coltyford,  was  committed  to  the  Marshal's  ward  ;  and 
Cottisford  confessing  that  he  had  the  copy  of  the  said  Epistle  of  Blages 
wife,  a  grocer  in  Cliepe  in  London,  was  committed  to  the  Porter's  ward,  untill 
the  matter  were  further  tried.  Whereupon  Letters  were  sent  to  the  Recorder 
of  London,  and  Wi'Jiam  Lock,  mercer,  to  examine  the  said  Jilages  wife,  and 
to  search  her  house  for  the  said  Epiatle.  and  therupon  to  send  her  hither  witli 
her  confession  and  also  thepisl/e  if  they  could  cum  by  it,  with  diligence." 
On  the  4th  of  January,  L')41,  "the  wife  of  ...  .  Blage,  a  grocer  in  Chepe 
appeared,  and  was  examined  touching  the  delivery  of  a  seditious  Epistle  of 
Midanct/ious  unto  Thouias  Cottisford,  Priest,  and  confessing  as  well  the  maner 
of  the  delivery  of  the  said  Epistle  to  the  said  Priest,  as  also  declaring  that  she 
liad  it  of  oon  Richard  (irafton,  a  printer,  was  dismissed."  Acts  of  Privy 
Council,  vol.  vii.  97,  104,  106. 

\N'alp()le,  who  was  also  examined  on  that  occasion,  admitted  that  he  had  set 
forth  llie  Epistle,  null  h;id,  moreover,  been  engaged  in  certain  conjurations; 
whereupon  lie,  Cottisford,  and  (irafton  were  sent  to  the  Fleet  prison,  there  to 
remain  during  the  King's  pleasure;  and  as  nothing  more  occurs  respecting 

(1)  This  may  be  fiUcd  up  "Carver  :"  see  vol.  vii.  321. 

(2)  Afterwardi  kiiigliteil,  and  engaged  in  similar  services.  See  vol.  vii.  139 ;  Machyn's  Diary  IGS. 


ADDENDA    TO   VOL.  V.  853 

them  in  the  Council  Register,  tliey  probably  remained  a  considerable  time  in 
confinement.  It  may  be  observed,  that  this  proceeding  proves  Melancthon's 
Epidle  to  have  been  translated  as  early  as  December,  1S40;  but  the  first 
edition  of  it  in  English  hitherto  known  is  that  of  1547. 

It  is,  however,  probable  that  the  tract  noticed  in  Watt's  Biblioth.  Brit. 
entitled — "  A  very  godly  Defence  ....  defending  the  Marriage  of  Priests, 
gathered  by  P.  Melancthon ;  translated  by  L.  Beauchampe ;"  Lond.  1541, 
was  a  translation  of  Melancthon's  Epistle ;  but  the  fact  has  not  been  ascer- 
tained.    See  Acts  of  Privy  Council,  preface  to  vol.  vii.,  p.  xxxvi.  and  note. 

The  Defence  above  alluded  to,  bears  the  imprint  of  "  printed  at  Lipse,  by 
Wryght  HoiFe."     See  Herbert's  Typogr.  Antiq.  iii.  1833. 

Page  395,  line  14  from  bottom.  "And  the  ruffians  to  goe.'"^ — "To"  is 
intensitive  in  this  and  many  other  cases  :  see  Jamieson's  Scot.  Dicty.,  and 
Boucher's  Glossary,  ed.  4to  under  all-to.  In  the  WijcUffiLe  Versions,  vol.  ii.  p. 
478,  (Oxf.  1850)  tlie  words  of  Jerom's  Prologue  "  qnid  interpretem  laniant"  are 
translated  "wherto  the  remenour  thei  (n-tcm  ."  and  in  the  later  translation  of 
Esther,  cap.  iv.  1,  we  have,  "he  (Mardocliee)  to-rente  hise  clothes;"  and 
frequently  so  in  the  book  of  Psalms,  as  in  Ps.  cvi.  16;  "  For  he  to-broside  the 
irene  gatis,  and  the  Irene  barris  he  to-brac." 

Page  406,  line  7.  "  The  holy  blood  of  Hayles.'"^ — Inducements  were  not 
lacking  to  keep  up  the  reputation  of  this  Relic.  In  the  notes  to  Leland's 
Collectanea  \i.  283,  Hearne  has  transcribed  an  ancient  fragment  detailing  liberal 
grants  of  Indulgences  to  visitants : — 

"  The  yere  of  our  Lorde  MCCLXX,  Edmond,  the  nobyll  Erie  of  Cornwall, 
brought  a  porcyon  of  precyous  blode  of  Chryste  Jhesu  that  he  shedde  for 
mankynde  apon  the  crosse,  unto  the  Abbey  of  Haylys,  apon  holyrode  day  in 
herviste,  where  God  daylie  shewithe  miracles  throw  the  virtue  of  that  precyous 
blode.  And  therfore  Pope  John  XXIIIIth  hatlie  grauntede  for  evermore  to 
the  Abbat  of  that  Monasteri  of  Haylys  power  to  syne^  XI.  confessors,  the 
whiche  may  here  confessyon  of  all  pylgrymes  and  asoyle  them  of  all  synnes, 
excepte  the  poyntes  that  bethe  reservede  to  the  Popis  own  person.  Also  the 
seyde  Pope  John  hathe  grauntede  to  all  bretherne  and  systerne  of  the  Cliapter 
House  of  the  seyd  Monasteri  power  to  chese  hem  a  Confessor,  the  which  maye 
confesse  and  asoyle  them  in  the  poynt  of  dethe  of  all  synnes  none  excepte. 
Also  Pope  Eugeni  Illlthe  hathe  grauntede  to  the  Abbot  of  the  seyde  Monas- 
teri power  to  syne  VII  confessors  at  the  feste  of  Corpus  Christ/,  the  whiche 
may  asoyle  all  Pylgryms  of  all  here  synnes.  Moreover  the  seyde  Pope 
Eugeni  hathe  grauntede  VII  yere  and  III  lentes  to  all  tho  that  gevythe  eny 
thinge  to  the  worshyp  of  God  and  that  prec)'ous  blod,  and  other  relykis  that 
bethe  in  that  place.  Also  Pope  Calix  the  Hide  hath  grauntede  full  remission 
at  the  feste  of  Corpus  Christi,  and  at  the  pryncipall  testes  in  tlie  yere,  that  ys 
to  say  at  Holyroday  in  May,  and  Holyroday  in  herveste,  at  yche  of  thes  festys 
with  iiii  days  folowynge.  And  also  the  iiide  weke  of  Lent,  and  iche  of  thes 
iiii  full  remyssyon  of  all  synnes.  Also  XV  Cardinals  hathe  graimtede  yche  be 
hemselfe  c.  days  of  pardon  to  all  hem  that  honoure  that  precyous  blode  and 
other  reliquies  whiche  be  in  that  forsayde  place,  and  put  to  ther  helpynde 
hondes  to  the  welfare  of  that  forsayde  Monasteri  oi  Haijlys." 

Page  406,  middle.  "  To  Saynt  Syth  for  my  purse."'\ — Bishop  Bale  has  a  para- 
graph nearly  parallel  to  this  and  the  following  stanza,  in  his  "  Image  of  both 
Churches,"  on  the  Revel,  chap.  xvii.  4.  §  9: — 

"  Here  were  much  to  be  spoken  of  saynt  Germanes  evyll,  saynt  Sythes  kepe, 
saynt  Uncomber's  otes,  master  Johan  Sliornes  bote,  saynt  Gertrude's  rattes, 
saynt  Job  for  the  poxe,  saynt  Fyacre  for  the  ague,  saynt  Apolync  f  r  tothe  ake, 
saynt  Gracyane  for  lost  iliryft,  saynt  Walstone  for  good  harvest,  saynt  Cornellis 
for  the  foul  evyll  and  all  other  sayntes  els  almost." 

But  neither  he  nor  Foxe  seem  to  have  adverted  to  the  Station-Keepers  (5"^- 
tionarli)  of  these  saints  or  their  images,  and  the/ees  to  which  their  protection  or 
favour  was  made  to  ground  a  claim.  It  formed  one  of  the  grievances  exhibited 
by  the  German  princes  in  1523,  at  the  Council  in  Nuremberg,  No.  vii.  See 
Chemnitz,  "  Examen  Decrett.  Concil.  Trident."  pars  iv.  sect.  ii.  cap.  16. 

(1)  To  appoint,  assign. 


854  ADDENDA    TO    VOL.  V. 

Page  10(i,  line  1 S  iVoni  the  bottom.] — "  St.  Jolin  of  Osulston  (called  otherwise 
Mr.  John  Shorne),  wlio  was  said  to  shut  up  the  devil  in  a  boot."  See  Lord 
Herbert's  Henry  VHI.  in  Kennet,  vol.  ii.  p.  213.  See  also  Latimer's  Sermons, 
and  note,  p.  474,  edit.  Parker  Soc. 

Page  409,  note  (3).  "  Compiled  by  Gray."'\ — This  is  the  writer,  apparently, 
alluded  to  by  Puttenhani : — "  And  one  Gray,  what  good  estimation  did  he  prow 
unto  with  tlie  same  King  Henry,  and  afterward  with  the  Duke  of  Somerset, 
Protectour,  for  making  certainc  merry  Ballades,  wherof  one  chiefly  was  '  The 
Hunte  is  up,  the  Hunts  is  up.'"  {Arte  of  English  Poesie,  p.  12,  edit.  1.5S9.) 
In  Collier's  Extracts  from  the  Registers  of  the  Stationers'  Company,  1848,  a 
Copy  of  the  Ballad  alluded  to  by  Puttenham  is  transcribed,  p.  129.  See  also  a 
reference  to  him  in  the  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  of  Jan.  3, 1541,  vol.  vii.  105. 

Page  415,  top.] — The  following  reminiscence  of  Barnes's  earlier  days,  by 
Gardiner,  is  from  Dr.  Maitland's  Essays  on  the  Reformation,  p.  3i6,  where 
it  is  cited  from  the  Preface  to  "  A  Declaration  of  such  true  Articles  as  George 
Joye  hath  gone  about  to  confute  as  false,"  printed  in  154G  : — "  Barnes  whom 
I  knewe  fyrst  at  Cambridge,  a  trymme  minion  frere  Augustine,  one  of  a  merye 
skoffynge  witte  frerelike,  and  as  a  good  felowe  in  company  was  beloved  of 
many,  a  doctor  of  divinity  he  was,  but  never  like  to  have  proved  to  be  either 
niartyre  or  confessor  in  Christes  religion,  and  yet  be  began  there  to  exercise 
raylinge  (which  amonge  such  as  newly  profess  Christ,  is  a  great  pace  of 
connynge,  and  a  great  forwardness  to  reputacion,  speciallye  if  he  rayle  of 
Byshops  as  Barnes  began,  and  to  please  suche  of  the  lower  sort  as  enuieth  euer 
auctoritie),  cheflye  againste  my  lorde  Cardinall,  then,  under  the  Ring's 
maiesty,  having  the  high  administracion  of  the  realme." 

Page  415,  line  22.  ''Master  Stafford."] — Strypc,  Memorials,  book  i.  chap  3, 
shows  from  a  MS.  in  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  that  George  Stavord  or 
Stafford,  of  Durham,  became  a  b.a.  and  a  fellow  of  that  College  in  1515  ;  or- 
dained Deacon  at  Ely  in  1517;  Proctor  and  University  preaclier  in  1523;  and 
about  the  same  time  d.d.,  and  reader  in  divinity  for  four  years  together.  He 
was  noted  to  be,  with  Dr.  Warner  of  Corpus,  the  first  at  Cambridge  who  read 
lectures  on  the  Scriptures,  whereas  before  they  were  read  only  on  the 
Sentences.  Dr.  Colct  had  preceded  Stafford  as  an  expositor  of  Scripture  at 
Oxford,  from  1197  to  1504  (see  vol.  iv.  p.  216,  and  notes).  Latimer  speaks  of 
one  of  Stafford's  lectures  on  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  in  his  Seventh 
Sermon  on  the  Lord's  Prayer.  (Parker  Soc.  Ed.  p.  440.)  Stafford  died  in 
1530,  having  bequeathed  his  books  to  the  College  Library. 

Page  422,  line  19.  "  JVere  all  arceturs."'\ — An  instance  of  this  very  rare 
word  is  recently  furnished  in  the  Prologue  to  the  "  Wycliffite  Versions  of  the 
Bible,"  Oxford,  1S50,  p.  5. — "  Sumetyme  children  and  yunge  men  arsintris 
were  devout ;"  where  various  readings  are  "  arsitris,  arsetris." 

Page  432,  middle.  "  To  the  sum  of  forty  pounds  a  year."] — As  this  may  bo 
proclaimed  to  be  a  misrepresentation  of  Garditier's  intentions,  we  present  his 
own  version  of  the  story  more  at  length ;  but  he  was  an  adroit  fellow,  assenting 
fully  to  the  doctrinal  statements  of  an  opponent,  and  then  completely  mystify- 
ing them. 

"  I  refused  to  be  his  scoolcmayster,  butbeynge  as  I  perceaved  he  was  mynded 
to  fall  from  errour,  I  wold  communicate  unto  hym  some  honest  ])ortiou  of  my 
lyvynge,  and  named  xl  li  a  yearc,  and  he  to  lyve  felowlyke  with  me  in  my 
house.  And  this  I  rehcrse,  because  it  was  tolde  abrode  aftcrwarde,  how  I 
ofircd  hym  \1  a  yeare  to  leave  his  opinion,  but  he  wold  not.'  But  to  Barnes 
agayne:  ho  wold  nedes  be  my  scolcr  for  ought  1  could  do,  and  sayde  God  had 
gyven  a  gyftc  to  me,  wlicrwith  to  do  mucli  good,  and  then  goynge  a  ])iirte  with 
me  from  the  rest  began  familiarlyo  to  devyse  whiche  scolefelowes  it  were  expe- 
dient to  have  to  scoole  with  liym ;  and  there  devysed  me  a  great  meany  of 
scolers  besydes  himselfe  who  refourmed,  al  shuld  be  well  (he  sayd)  ;  and  in 
speaking  of  scolers  tolde  nie  many  thinges  that  I  knewe  not  before;  but  I 
concluded  with  him,  that  he  might  bryiige  one  to  scoole  with  hym  and  he 
woldc,  but  I  wolde  no  moo  at  ones.  Wlicrupon  the  kinges  highnesse,  advertised 

( 1 )  It  is  hard  nicdclynge  witli  siiclie  nianer  of  men  ;  yf  a  man  procure  tlieyr  punislimcnte  .^s  they 
ileservc,  thtro  fohiweth  (liir.iiiiation  of  ciuiltiu;  yf  a  man  wold  do  Ihcm  good,  it  is  stlaiilidcrcd  .is 
corruption  or  llattcry. 


ADDENDA   TO   VOL.  V.  855 

of  the  conclusion  of  the  matter  betwecne  Barnes  and  me,  was  content  that 
Barnes  shoulde  repayre  to  my  house  at  London  the  mondaye  folowynge ; 
whiche  he  dyd  with  a  scolc  felowe  with  hym,  neither  Jerarde  nor  Jherome,  but 
another  yet  ahve." — Gardiner's  "  Declaration  of  such  true  articles  as  G.  Joye 
hath  gone  about  to  confute :  imprinted  at  London  by  Joh.  Herforde,  1546," 
fol.  XV. 

Page  434,  line  9  from  the  bottom.] — The  Life  of  Barnes  reads,  *'  I  knowledge." 

Page  438.] — There  is  an  allusion  to  the  death  of  Barnes,  Garret,  and  Je- 
rome, and  of  the  three  papists,  in  a  letter  of  Hilles  to  BuUinger,  Reformation 
Letters,  Parker  Soc.  1846.  p.  209. 

Page  441,  middle.  "A  tale  of  Anacharsis."'\ — In  Valerius  Maximus,  vii.  2, 
\  14;  and  assigned  to  Solon  in  Diogenes  Laertius,  lib.  I,  cap.  ii,  §  10. 

Page  443,  line  4  from  the  bottom.  "  The  Scot  of  St.  Katharine' s."~\ — Com- 
pare this  with  "  the  Scottish  friar  "  mentioned  at  p.  446,  and  "  Wilcock,  a 
Scottish  friar,"  at  p.  448,  and  "  John  Wylcock,  Scottish  friar,"  at  vol.  iv.  p. 
586,  and  we  recognize  John  Willock,  an  eminent  Scottish  Protestant  Exile, 
wlio  came  into  England  after  the  martyrdom  of  Patrick  Hamilton.  See  some 
account  of  him  in  the  Rev.  Peter  Lorimer's  History  of  Patrick  Hamilton, 
Edinburgh,  1857,  p.  190. 

Page  446,  line  26.  "For  that  he  was  a  Scottish  friar."'] — See  the  preceding 
note. 

Page  447,  line  16.  "  Confession  is  confusion  and  deformatioii."'] — Dr.  Mait- 
land  suggests  that  either  the  transcriber  or  the  printer  has  omitted  "confirma- 
tion" before  "deformation,"  and  refers  to  vol.  vii.  p.  47,  line  13,  as  showing 
how  "  confirmation  "  was  sometimes  spoken  of.  The  passage  stands,  however, 
in  all  the  old  Editions  of  Foxe  as  printed  in  the  text. 

Page  449,  line  6.  "  Alexander  Seton "] — was  another  eminent  Scottish 
Protestant  exile  in  London,  of  whom  see  more  in  the  History  of  Patrick 
Hamilton,  just  referred  to,  p.  181.     He  has  been  mentioned  already,  p.  448. 

Page  449,  middle.  "Alexander  Seton."] — "The  Gardiner  of  Winchester  was 
not  ashameth  now  of  late  (as  I  hardeit  credyble  reported)  to  saye  unto  one  that 
was  accused  of  his  malignaunt  multitude,  wlian  he  was  no  longer  able  to  with- 
stande  the  manifest  treuthe  :  Master  Seton  we  knowe  ye  are  learned,  and  plen- 
tuouslye  endued  with  knowlege  in  the  Scriptures,  yet  thinke  not  that  ye  shall 
overcome  us.  No,  no,  set  your  hart  at  rest,  and  loke  never  to  have  it  sayed 
that  ye  iiave  overcomen  the  bishoppes,  for  it  shall  not  be  so." — Bp.  Bale's 
Image  of  both  Churches,  (second  part,)  on  Rev.  xiii.  §  6,  Parker  Soc.  Ed.  p.  433, 

Page  501,  line  6.  "And  soluting."] — There  is  another  instance  of  this  word 
in  G.  Joye's  Ilefidafion  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester's  derlce  declaration  of  his 
articles,  1546,  fol.  lix.  recto : — "  Here  ye  playe  Sir  Thomas  Mor  is  parte,  which 
when  he  was  suborned  of  you  tlie  Spiiitualtie  to  wryte  agaynst  the  trutlie,  and 
coulde  not  solute  the  Scriptures,"  &c.] 

Page  501,  middle.  "Stepped  aside."] — The  first  edition  (p.  657)  adds: 
"  through  fear  and  frailty  of  the  flesh.  Whose  godly  doctrine  had  taken  never- 
theless such  deep  root  in  the  hearts  of  a  great  nomber  of  the  people,  yea  of  old 
wives,  and  hoar  headed  men,  that  a  great  noumber  of  such  could  quickly  descry 
a  Papist  superstitious  from  a  true  preacher,  when  any  such  treated  of  the 
blessed  sacrament.     But  leaving  here  fur  a  time,"  &c. 

Page  502.  "  Sir  Nicholas  Careiv his  superstitious  faith."] — The  re- 
presentation given  by  the  Earl  of  Sussex  rather  varies  from  the  account  in 
Foxe,  besides  that  it  was  Sir  George  Carew,  who  was  Lieutenant  of  Rysbanke 
(see  The  Chronicle  of  Calais,  London,  1846,  p.  138):  "  Indevouring  ourselfes 
(continues  his  Lordsliip)  to  have  further  knowledge,  who  were  noo  of  the 
favorers  of  the  said  Dampllp  and  Smythe  and  of  their  adherents,  have  per- 
ceived and  found  amongst  others  Sir  George  Carewe,  your  Highness  Lieu- 
tenant oi'  Itijsebanke  and  one  of  your  Counsellers  here,  to  be  one  of  them  that 
favored  llie  said  Sir  William  Smythe  and  his  opinions ;  forasmuch  as  it  is  afore 
us  proved  by  the  others  of  all  your  Graces  Counsellors  here  present  (the  Lorde 


856  ADDENDA    TO    VOL.  V. 

Grave  and  tne  High  Marshall  only  except],  that  the  said  Sir  George  in  the 
Cowncel  Chambre  here  spake  in  favour  of  the  said  Sir  Willyam,"  &c.  ..."  And 
furtliermore,  after  the  abjuration  of  the  same  Smyth,  the  said  Sir  George  and 
the  Lord  Gray  wrote  to  tlic  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  desiring  him  bv  the 
same  tliat  the  said  Sir  William  Sniytlie  might  be  sent  agein  to  Calice,  to  serve 
there  as  he  did  before.  And  further  the  said  Sir  George,  being  examined  u])(>n 
certain  informacions,  whether  he  did  eat  flesh,  and  divers  other  persons  with 
him,  and  also  in  the  presence  of  much  people,  spake  favorable  and  comfortable 
words  to  one  Itaaf  Hare,  at  the  time  of  his  departing  into  England  to  answer 
to  tiiat  that  he  was  accused  for  a  Sacramentery,  whereupon  afterwards  he  was 
abjured,"  pp.  300,  301. 

This  account  of  Sir  George  Carew  agrees  more  closely  with  what  appears  on 
p.  020  infra. 

Page  507,  line  17.     "  Using  this  word,    ^  the   Lord.'"'] — A   dislike  to    this 
phraseology  manifested  itself,  and  for  a  lengthened  period,  in  different  ways. 
Thus  Myles  Hoggarde,  The  displaying  of  the  Prolestantes  .  .  .  newJij  imprinted 
Loud.  1556,  fol.  2  verso,  sings: — 

"What  titles  and  what  termes  you  use, 
^  It  maketh  most  men  smyle 

How  dronckci)  in  the  Lorde  ye  are, 
How  closely  ye  bcgyle." 

And  "  the  old  Doway  Bibles  always  translated  '  our  Lord  '  instead  of  '  the 
Lord,'  though  any  oiie  who  knows  Greek  or  Latin,  knows  the  latter  is  beyond 
all  question  the  true  translation.  They  give  the  reason  for  this  in  a  note  to 
1  Tim.  vi.  20.  Speaking  of  the  words  used  by  I'rolestants,  they  say,  'and 
though  some  of  the  said  terms  have  been  by  some  occasion  without  ill 
meaning  spoken  by  Catholics,  before  the  Heretics  arose,  yet  now,  knowing 
them  to  be  the  proper  speeches  of  heretics,  Christian  men  are  bound  to  avoid 
them. — As  now  we  catholics  must  not  say  the  Lord,  but  our  Lord,  as  we  say 
our  Lady,  not  the  Lady.'  In  the  new  Doway  Bibles,  all  these  places  are 
changed  to  agree  with  the  Protestant  Bible."     Catholic  Layman,  1853,  p.  01. 

I'age  514.  "^  netu  commission.'"] — The  Sth  volume  of  •S'/o/e  Papers  pub- 
lished under  authority  of  Her  Majesty's  Commission;  4to.  1849,  contains  a 
letter  from  the  Earl  of  Sussex  and  other  Comn)issioners  to  Henry  VIIF.,  dated 
5th  of  April,  1540,  being  a  report  of  this  Commission,  from  which  some 
extracts  liere  follow,  as  tliey  tend  to  illustrate  and  confirm,  or  correct  (if 
needful),  tiie  statements  in  the  "  Acts  and  Monuments." 

After  certiiin  bills,  tV'c.  had  been  delivered,  the  Commissioners  observe;  "  by 
the  wliich  byllys  and  their  examinations  and  proves  taken  upon  the  same, 
there  doth  plainly  appear  unto  us,  that  there  hath  been,  and  yet  is,  great 
division  amongst  theym  by  reason  of  variety  in  opinion  in  Christ's  religion, 
sprong  and  growen  amongst  them  by  the  reading  and  preaching  of  oone  Adam 
Damplyp,  which  came  to  this  your  Graces  town  of  Calys  about  this  time  twoo 
years,  and  here  did  continue  till  the  latter  end  of  July  tiian  next  following. 
Which  Adam  in  his  first  readings  and  preachings  did  read  and  teach  well  tiie 
Scripture  (as  they  thought) ;  and  after  (perceyvyng  himself  to  be  in  the  favour 
and  credit  of  the  people)  jireached  and  redde  openly  ayenst  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment of  the  Altar  ....  and  soo  continued  in  his  said  readings  and  erroneous 
preachings  by  all  the  time  he  continued  in  your  (iraces  said  loun,  which  was 
to  such  liine  he  came  before  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  was  there 
examined  ;  upon  which  examynacion  (it  is  said)  he  departed,  in  what  manner 
it  is  not  to  us  knowen.  And  sone  after  tlie  seide  Adam's  departing,  was  sent 
from  London  oone  Sir  William  Smith,  to  serve  as  parishe  Priest  in  our  Ladie 
Church  in  Calice,  who  after  a  few  of  his  first  sermondes  confederating  himself 
with  the  Connnissary  here  called  Butler,  and  oder  persons  of  your  Graces 
retinue  and  subjects  in  the  said  town,  took  boldness  to  ])reach  ayenst  the 
Mass,  Mattyns,  and  Evensong',  and  all  other  the  lawdable  ceremonies  of 
the  Church  comenlye  used  and  commaunded  by  your  Grace  to  be  observed  by 
your  Iligbnes  ])roclaniacion  ;  calling  the  said  ceremonies  stinking  and  beg- 
gerly  :  and  soo  continued  his  said  preachings  u)ito  such  time,  as  lie  and  certain 
oder  pcrsDUs  of  the  said  town  and  Marches,  accused  to  be  Sacranientaries,  were 
jjiought  bifore   tiie  stid  .\rchbisliop,  and  abjured;   which   abjuracion  the  said 


ADDENDA    TO    VOL.    V.  857 

Sir  William  Smith  was  injoyned  by  the  sayde  Archbishop  to  declare  in  Calice, 
by  reason  whereof  he  repaired  to  the  seid  town,  and  there,  in  a  Sermon  opynly 
made  in  the  Market  Place  by  him,  declared  he  was  condempned  by  two  wit- 
nesses ;  and  tliat  if  oone  thousand  persons  wolde  have  said  the  contrary,  it 
wulde  not  have  holpyn  him,  although  he  had  been  very  innocent,  as  he  toke 
liimself  to  be,  for  he  said  it  was  ayenst  Goddes  lawe  and  mannys  law,  and 
that  he  well  trusted  to  see  reformed;  which  made  his  adherents  more  stronger 
in  his  and  the  seid  Damplips  opynyons,  than  they  were  before."    Pp.  299,  300. 

Page  515.] — The  person,  who  hears  the  name  of  Kcverdun  in  Foxe,  p.  498, 
and  oi  K  ever  dale  on  p.  515,  has  that  of  Kymiardaije  in  the  letter  of  the  Com- 
missioners:— "There  is  oone  William  Kynnardaye  of  your  Graces  retynewe 
here,  which  hath  been  long  a  greate  Sacramentar)^"  He  is  stated,  however, 
to  have  clianged  his  opinion ;  and  yet  for  his  long  continuance  in  error  "  we 
think  good  and  been  fully  purposed  (unless  your  Graces  pleasure  shalbe  to 
the  contrary)  to  discharge  him  of  his  roome,  and  of  the  said  town  and 
Marches."  "  And  so  we  doo  "  (they  continue)  "  one  William  Stevins,  Richard 
Pell<"nd,  and  Thomas  Broke,  Deputie  Customer  to  your  Grace  under  Mr. 
Payton,  which  thre  persons  have  favoured  Damplyp  and  Smythes  opynyons, 
and  have  been  principal  doers  therin.  And  the  seid  Broke  hath  not  only  been 
a  great  favourer  of  Sacramentaries  in  this  town,  as  by  his  letters  subscribed  by 
the  name  of  Didimus  Paludanus  Londoniensis,  estraunging  the  plainness  of  his 
name,  plainly  appereth,  but  also  this  two  Lentes  last  past  hath  eaten  daily 
mutton  and  other  kinds  of  flesshe  in  his  house,  and  this  latter  Lente  wckely  a 
mutton  in  his  house  besides  pyggys  and  other  kinds  of  flesh,  and  suffereth 
divers  persons  resorting  to  him  to  do  the  same,  encourai'ing  also  some  of  his 
household  to  do  in  likewise,  having  none  other  excuse  but  that  he  hymself 
hath  great  pain  with  the  coUyke."     Pp.  301,  302. 

With  regard  to  Sir  G.  Carew,  the  Commissioners  observe  in  addition,  that 
because  he  "  is  oone  of  your  Graces  officers  charged  with  a  great  charge  at 
Ryseban/ce,  and  also  one  of  your  Ciraces  Counsellers  here,  we  determine  not 
to  precede  ayenst  him  ....  unto  such  time  as  we  may  be  farther  ascerteyned  of 
your  Highnes  ferther  pleasure  in  that  behalf."     P.  303. 

Page  518,  line  5  from  bottom.  "  SJcorhied  and  railed"!^ — See  Appendix  to 
vol.  iv.,  where,  in  Bilney's  letter  to  his  Father  and  Mother  occurs  : — "  yt  (the 
fire)  hath  not  skorkled  one  her  of  my  hede." 

Page  523,  middle.] — The  "Errata"  prefixed  to  the  Edition  of  157G  says, 
«'  for  '  Dod  '  read  '  Tod.'  " 

Page  526,  line  8.  "But  yet"  &c.]— The  first  edition  (p.  G27)  thus  expresses 
this  sentence  :  "  But  here  I  will  not  discusse  the  reason  of  her  fact  or  perjurye, 
but  leave  it  rather  unto  the  exact  judgements  of  the  devines.  But  I  truly  do 
much  commend  and  praise  this  singuler  and  rare  example  of  love  in  this 
woman,  In  that  I  finde  it  so  geason  in  a  great  nomber  of  matrones."  Wliere 
"  geason  "  means  scarce  :  see  "  geson  "  in  lialliwell  and  Jamieson's  Scottish 
Dictionary  :  see  also  Jewel's  Works,  vol.  v.  pp.  306,  473,  "  Then  thy  faith  be 
geason,"  being  a  translation  of  Tunc  fides  vara. 

Page  526,  line  15.  "Unto  such  perjury."~\ — The  first  Edition  adds:  "for 
the  defence  of  whose  honesty  they  sluild  by  all  means  possible  provide,  and 
ought  to  bestow  their  lives  upon  them.  And  notwithstanding  these  their 
doings  they  will  be  counted  the  only  pillers  of  the  catholic  church,  which  other- 
wise would  decay  and  come  to  ruin." 

Page  539,  line  6.  "  Sir  Gnillam."] — This  individual,  Thomas  Guilliame 
or  Williams,  v/as  another  of  the  eminent  Scottish  Protestant  Exiles,  who  came 
into  this  Country  after  Patrick  Hamilton's  martyrdom.  The  Rev.  Peter 
Lorimer,  at  p.  189  of  his  History  of  Hamilton  already  referred  to,  says  that 
he  was  colleague  with  John  Rough,  mentioned  by  Foxe  at  vol.  viii.  pp.  443, 
&c.,  as  chaplain  or  Court  preacher  to  the  Earl  of  Arran,  the  regent ;  but 
after  the  Earl's  apostacy  he  came  to  England,  and  became  a  preacher  in  one  of 
the  churches  of  Bristol.  He  was  "the  first  man,  from  whom  John  Knox 
received  any  taste  of  the  truth."     He  returned  to  Scotland  afterwards. 

Page  543,  line  2.  "  John  bysshnpp  of  Bedford."]— This  was  John  flodgkins. 


858  ADDENDA    TO    VOL.    V. 

who  with  John  Bird  had  hihouved  to  convert  Bihiey  hack  again  to  popery:  he 
was  tlien  ;i  Black  friar,  and  Decenihcr  9th,  1.").37,  was  consecrated  to  the  see  of 
Bedford,  in  preference  to  llobert  Struddeh  (Strype's  Craniner.)  He  died 
about  June  15G0,  (Bhss,  Ath.  Uxon.  ii.  781.)  It  is  curious  that  I'oxe,  in  the 
"  Errata  "  to  his  first  Edition,  suggests  the  correction  of  "  Bedford "  into 
"Bath;"  hut  the  Bishop  of  Bath  was  William  Knight. 

Page  545,  line  G.  "  Then  was  I  sent  to  Newgate  "'\ — The  following  tlirowa 
light  on  this  point: — 

"At  Greenwiche,  June  19th,  154G. 

"Thomas  Keyme  of  Lincolneshire,  who  had  married  one  Anne  Ascue,  called 
hether,  and  likewise  iiis  wiffe  who  refused  him  to  be  her  hosbande  withoute  any 
honeste  allegacion,  was  appointed  to  returne  to  his  Countrey  tyll  he  shoulde  be 
eftesoones  sent  for,  and  for  that  slice  was  very  obstynate  and  headdy  in  rea- 
sonyng  of  matters  of  Relj-geone,  wherein  she  shewed  lierselfe  to  be  of  a  naughty 
oppinyon,  seeinge  no  perswasione  of  good  reason  could  take  place,  she  was  sente 
to  Newegate  to  remaine  there  to  answere  to  the  Lawe ;  like  as  also  one 
White  who  attempted  to  make  an  erronyouse  Bookc,  was  sente  to  Newgate 
after  debatyng  with  him  of  the  matter,  who  shewed  himselfe  of  a  wronge 
oppinyone  coiicernvnge  the  blessed  Sacramento." 

Privy  Council  Minutes,  Harl.  MSS.  No.  25G,  folio  224;  printed  in  the 
Archasologia,  vol.  xviii.  p.  119. 

Page  5G9,  bottom.] — A  copy  of  this  preamble  will  be  found  at  p.  499  of 
vol.  vii.,  corrected  from  the  Register;  also  some  articles  not  found  in  the  ensuing 
list.  It  is  worthy  of  observation,  that  the  whole  piece  is  given  in  the  first 
Edition  almost  verbatim  according  to  the  Register,  and  with  the  same  refe- 
rences toTyndale's  folios;  but  without  Foxe's  comments  on  the  Articles. 

Page  578.] — Art.  IV.  stands  in  Latin  in  the  first  Edition  of  Foxe  (1563)  : 
"  Non  licere  Cliristiano  resistere  principi  infideli  et  ethnico,  tollit  libertatem 
arbitrii,"  The  Register  makes  two  distinct  Articles  :  "  Non  licet .  .  .  ethnico," 
fol.  32,  pa.  2.  "  Tollit,  &c.  fol.  30,  pa.  1\"  Article  V.  ends,  in  Edition  1563, 
thus  ;  "  is  damnable  sin,  contra  morales  etiam  virtutes  ;"  which  seems  to  mean, 
"  Even  in  spite  of  the  existence  of  moral  virtues." 

Page  587,  Art.  XXI.  "  Is  a  proper  thing."'\ — So  reads  the  Register,  and  all 
the  old  Editions  of  Foxe.  Wilkins  (who  prints  the  whole  in  his  "  Concilia  " 
from  the  Register)  reads  "  improper,"  and  notes,  "  MS.  ma.\c proper  legit." 

Page  607.] — The  whole  of  this  Process  against  Sir  John  Borthwick,  with  his 
answers,  will  be  found  in  Foxe's  Latin,  Basil,  1559,  pp.  166 — 170;  it  is  also 
printed  in  the  Jiannatyne  Miscellany,  V^ol.  I.,  part  ii.  p.  256.  Foxe's  text  has 
been  collated  with  the  Latin,  and  with  Hall,  and  in  several  places  very  much 
improved,  and  omissions  supplied. 

Page  618,  line  25.]  —  Reliyio  in  Latin,  and  religion  in  English,  were  at  that 
])eriod  employed  with  a  peculiar  reference  to  tiie  monastic  life,  as  religicux  is 
in  France  to  this  day.  Borthwick,  m  fact,  desired  the  same  suppression  of  the 
monasteries  in  Scotland,  as  had  taken  ])lace  in  England  under  the  auspices  of 
Henry  VIII.  In  his  reply  to  this  Article,  he  remarks  on  the  cunning  maimer 
in  wliich  his  adversaries  employed  the  term  religion,  as  though  lie  wished  thr 
Christian  religion  itself  to  be  abolished. 

Page  620,  line  7  froni  the  bottom.  "  The  sentence  of  condemnation."] — A 
reversal  of  this  sentence,  dated  Sept.  5th,  1561,  appears  for  the  first  time  in 
the  Bannatyne  Miscellany,  Vol.  I.,  part  ii.  pp.  260 — 263,  declaring  "  the  said 
Schyr  J  lion  Borthwick  not  to  haw  falzeit  tliarintyli,  nor  to  hawc  deservit 
iiifamite  punischement  nor  skath  [damage]  tharfor,  hot  he  as  ane  man  of  gud 
fame  may  pcrsow  his  just  actionis  befoir  ony  juge  competent,  notwithstanding 
the  said  pretendit  sentence,"  &c. 

'  The  circumstances  (observes  Dr.  Lee)  attending  the  second  judicial  enquiry 
are  remarkable,  particularly  in  this  respect,  that  the  judge  who  presided  in 
the  court  by  which  Borthwick  was  unanimously  acquitted  in  1561,  was  one  of 
those  "  plain  enemies  to  the  truth,"  descril)ed  in  the  Process  of  Declarator, 
wlio  had  sat  on  his  first  trial  in  1510,  and  had  then  been  consenting  to  his 
condemnation — John  Wynram.' 


ADDENDA  TO  VOL.  V.  859 

Page  626,  line  8.  "  Boisteous  threats."~\ — "  Swelling,  noisy,"  seems  to  be 
the  meaning  of  this  word,  as  used  in  Foxe.  In  the  Festivall,  fol.  cxxvi.  verso, 
it  is  said  that  "his  (Christ's)  ryght  hande  was  persed  with  a  grete  and  hoystous 
nayle;"  and  the  same  volume  furnishes  an  instance  of  the  adverb,  at  present 
absent  from  the  commoner  glossaries  : — "  Salome  hoystousli)  handled  our  Lady," 
fol.  Ixvii.  verso :  see  also  Todd's  Illustrations  of  Gower  and  Chaucer,  p.  322. 

The  word  has  been  altered,  perhaps  mistakingly,  both  in  Foxe  and  other 
works  ;  Cavendish,  for  instance,  terming  what  we  may  suppose  to  have  been  a 
large  full-sleeved,  official  gown,  "  a  boisterous  gown  of  black  velvet,"  vol. 
i.  ed.  Singer,  p.  273. 

The  original  tract,  from  which  Foxe  quotes,  reads  boisfious;  see  also  the 
Prologue,  p.  31,  vol.  I.  of  The  yVycUJfite  versions;  Oxf.  1850, 

Page  627,  line  32.  ^^  Dane  John  Wi?iry?ne,^''\ — On  the  use  of  Dan  or  Dane, 
applied  to  monks,  here  and  at  p.  G37,  see  the  Appendix  to  Vol.  iii.  note  on 
p.  258. 

Page  629,  line  2  from  the  bottom.  "  Bless  your  cursings."^ — The  separate 
Edition  adds  :  "If  my  conscience  had  judged  me  to  have  done  evil,  I  should 
have  desisted  for  your  cursings,  or  elles  for  your  brotherlike  warnings  ;  but 
because  I  used  no  ungodly  deed,  I  suffered  paciently  for  your  cursings ; 
believing,"  &c. 

Page  629,  line  12  from  the  bottom.  "The  holy  church's  cursitigs"^ — Foxe's 
text  alters  this  into  "  the  holy  Church." 

Page  630,  line  6.] — That  "  Adorne  "  is  no  misprint  for  "  adore,"  is  plain  from 
the  following  couplet,  cited  by  Halliwell  from  Hall's  Chronicle,  f.  55. 
"The  sonne,  the  moone,  Jupiter  and  Saturne, 
And  Mars,  the  God  of  armes,  they  dyd  adorne." 

Page  634,  line  36.  "His  tormentors."'] — All  the  Editions  of  Foxe  read 
"  Warders;"  but  "tormentors  "  is  retained  from  the  original  Tract.  The  word 
occurs  in  vol.  iii.  of  Foxe,  p.  493,  end  : — "  When,  by  the  commandment  of  the 
tormentors,  he  was  risen  up,"  the  Latin  original  being  "  cum  vero  de  mandate 
lictorum  e  loco  orationis  surrexisset ;"  tom.  i.  37,  ed.  1715.  An  explanation  of 
this  word,  occurring  as  it  does  not  unfrequently  in  Foxe,  may  he  given  in  Mr. 
Sharpe's  words  : — "  The  original  meaning  of  the  word  Tormentor  as  applied 
to  a  public  officer  is  not  now  generally  known,  and  therefore  some  account  of 
it  may  not  be  out  of  place.  It  occurs  in  St.  Matthew  xviii.  34,  where  it  is 
observed  by  Dr.  Campbell,  that  the  original  word  properly  signifies  examiner, 
particularly  one  who  had  it  in  charge  to  examine  by  torture  ;  whence  it  came 
to  signify ^'ai/er,  for  on  such,  in  those  days,  this  charge  commonly  devolved. 

"  Cotgrave  explains  Tormentor  by  the  French  word  Bourreau,  which  ho 
translates  an  executioner,  a  hangman. 

"  But  a  most  apposite  illustration  of  the  term  will  be  found  in  the  following 
extract  from  Stowe's  Chronicle,  ed.  1614,  p.  459  :  '  And  in  a  stage  play  tlie 
people  know  right  well,  that  he  that  playeth  the  Sowdain  is  percase  a  Sowter 
[cobbler]  ;  yet  if  one  should  know  so  little  good,  to  shew  out  of  season  what 
acquaintance  he  hath  with  him,  and  call  him  by  his  own  name  while  he 
standeth  in  his  majesty,  one  of  his  torrnentors  might  hap  to  break  his  head  ; 
and  worthy,  for  marring  of  the  play.' 

"  In  Lysons'  Mag.  Brit.  Cambridgeshire,  p.  89,  an  ancient  book  of  Church- 
warden's Accounts  for  the  parish  of  Bassingbourn  is  noticed.  It  commences  in 
1497,  in  which  year  are  several  entries  of  Church-ales,  and  in  1511  '  the  playe  of 
the  holy  niartir  Seynt  George  '  appears  to  have  been  represented. — Amongst 
t!ie  contributors,  John  Bocher  gave  the  painting  of  three  falcliions  and  four 
tormentnms ;  and  John  Good,  carpenter  and  wheeUvriglit,  gave  the  workman- 
ship of  the  falchions  and  tormcntums,  beside  some  of  the  stuff. 

"  The  weapons  caWQA.lormtntums  were  evidently  intended  for  the  persons  who 
played  the  part  of  the  Tormentors,  and  perhaps  the  \nQf\evn  javelin  men  are  the 
aptest  exemplification  of  those  attendant  officers  that  can  be  found  ;  indeed 
they  appear  to  have  a  considerable  degree  of  resemblance  and  analogy." 
— Sharpe's  Coventry  Mysteries,  pp.  33,  31. 

"Then  Andrewe  stode  up  and  dyd  of  his  clothes,  and  gave  them  to  the 
iormenloures." — The  Festycall,  fol.  Ivi.  recto,  ed.  1528. 


860  ADDENDA    TO    VOL.    V. 

And  in  Bisliop  Cliristopherson's  Exhortation  against  rebellion  we  have  a 
further  ilhistration,  "  of  whom  Ziska  caused  to  be  murdered,  with  othet 
tormentrye." 

Pajje  699,  line  35.  "  When  Joan  Butcher  should  he  hurned."'\ — The  Latin 
edition  of  the  Acts  and  Monuments  contains  some  anecdotal  remarks  in  con- 
nexion with  this  subject,  and  in  favour  of  toleration,  which  are  not  given,  so  far 
as  we  are  aware,  in  any  of  the  English  editions. 

"  Quoniam  jjorro  rerum  in  ecclesia  gestarum  profitemur  historiam,  in  qua 
niliil  est  priEtereundum,  quod  intra  argumenti  hujusceambitum  cadere  videainr: 
succurrit  hie  de  Joanna  Cantiana,  cujus  modo  mentioncm  fecimus,  quiddani 
lectoris  forsan  animadversione  non  indignum.  Quum  jam  ab  Episcopis  evan- 
gelicis  certo  de  illius  morte  constitutum  esset,  accessit  ad  Joan.  liorjerium,  qui 
tum  in  summo  Pauli  templo  theologicae  praefuit  lectioni,  quidam^  illi  familiaris, 
hortans  rogansque,  sua  quod  posset  apud  Cantuariensem  autoritate  cflicerct,  ut 
errore  quantum  fieri  posset  illius  castigato  atque  reprcsso  vitte  saltem  miserae 
mulierculae  parceretur :  tempus  forte  postliac  medicinam  allaturum  errorisque 
sanitatem.  Etsi  nunc  paucos  vivendo  inficeret,  multo  tamcn  plures  mortis  con- 
firmaret  supplicio.  Proin  consultius  esse  ut  in  custodia  alicubi  asservata  procul 
posset  hominum  consortio  infirmorum  submoveri.  Ita  futurum  ut  neque 
contagio  quemquam  la;deret,  et  ipsa  simul  ad  futuram  superesse  posset  resi- 
piscentiam.  Ad  haec  quum  ille  mortem  potius  ei  infligendam  censeret,  turn 
alter  yltqui,  inquit,  si  ita  fert  sententia  ut  error  ei  simul  cum  vila  eripiatur, 
mortis  tamen  aliud  deligatur  grnus,  quod  evangeliccemarjis  mansuetudini  respondeat. 
Quid  opus  a  Pontiftciis  legibus  tarn  direr  mortis  tormenta  in  forum  inducere 
Christianum  ?  Quumque  ille  rursus  supplicium  hoc  diceret,  quo  vivi  incen- 
duntur  liomines,  minime  omnium  esse  cruciabile,  satisque  mansuetum  ;  alter 
illico  audita  hac  hominis  voce,  quae  tam  parum  spirabat  curae  et  respectus  erga 
miserorum  cruciatus,  ingenti  spiritus  ardore  illius  compresse  dextram  tenebat, 
suam  dextra  dextram  collidens  :  Age,  inquit,  usu  fortusse  veniet,  ut  ipsi  manus 
aliquando  vestras  plenas  tam  miti  habeatis  incendio.  Postqne  id  ipse  omnium 
primus  Rogerius  eorum,  qui  sub  persecutione  Mariana  occubuerunt,  inceudii 
proximas  est  vices  expertus.  Nee  absimile  quiddam  de  Ilumfrido  Midellono,- 
qui  postea  sub  Maria  exustus  est,  narratur,  qui  cum  aliis  quibusdam  concap- 
livis,anno  Regis  Edouardi  ultimo,  in  carcere  retentus  a  Cantuariensi,  gravitcrque 
ab  CO  cffiterisque  disquisitoribus  cxagitatus,  in  ])ublico  judicio  jam  con- 
deinnandi  quum  essent,  dixisse  fertur  :  Age,  inquit,  o  revcrende.  statuas  in  nos 
licebil  in  prasentia,  quod  Ubct :  id  autem  ne  dicas  tihi  non  pro'dictum,  denuncio 
tuas  detune  vices  fore  pro.rimas.  Ncc  fefellit  eventus  :  paucos  enim  post  dies 
consequuta  regis  Edouardi  mors,  ipsis  quidem  e  carcere  dimissionem,  episcopis 
vero  vincula  et  carccres  conciliavit." — Ihrutn  in  Eccles.  gest,  Commentarii,  anct. 
Jo.  Foxo,  pp.  202,  203,  Basil.  1559. 

Page  704,  line  1 1.  "  Five  gears."'] — All  the  old  editions  read  "  three  ;"  but 
see  vol.  vi.  p.  46,  note.     Tonstal  was  committed  December  20th,  1552. 

Page  726,  line  5  from  the  bottom.  "  lieduhe."] — The  first  edition  reads  here 
"reduce  ;"  but  the  Register  reads  "  redube,"  an  old  word  for  "  redress,"  which 
last  actually  occurs  near  tlie  end  of  tlio  Document.  Tlic  verb  to  "  redubbe  " 
occurs  at  p.  170  of  this  volume;  whereupon  see  the  note  in  this  Addenda. 

Page  786,  note  (1).  "Apostles  is  a  term  of  canon  law,"  &c.] — See  Decreti  pars 
ii.  causa  ii.  quaest.  vi.  §  31.  But  it  may  be  proper  to  support  the  explanation 
here  given.  "  Unde  Ai)ostolorum  nomine  in  Jure  veniunt  litera^  dimissoria-, 
(juibus  reus  diniittitur  a  judicc  inferiori  ad  superiorem,  qui  per  eos  .'\j)ostolos 
instruitur  de  causa  et  processu,  ut  colligitur  ex  c.  Ut  super,  de  .Vjipellat.  in  6 
[lib.  ii.  tit.  XV.  cap.  4],  et  cxpresse  Cilossa  in  c.  Cordi  nobis  de  Appcll.  in  6  verbo 
Pelat  [lib.  ii.  tit.  xv.  cap.  l.J  et  Gloss,  uotabil.  in  Clement,  c.  Si  a  judicihus  de 
Appel.  verb,  nota  Apostolus ;  et  in  c.  Quamvis  rigor  Clem,  de  Appell.  [lib.  ii. 
tit.  xii.  cap.  1,  2]." — Ferraris'  Bibliotlieca  Prompta  Juridica,  torn.  i.  p.  207. 
edit.  Venet.  1782,  wliere  more. 

(1)  Was  this  Foxe  himself?  '2)  See  vol.  vii.  306,  312,  and  Strype's  Memori.-ils  under  Edward, 
Ilk.  i.  ch.  29- 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS  NOW   FOR   THE  FIRST   TIME 
MADE  PUBLIC, 

REFERRED  TO  IN  THE  FOREGOING  APPENDIX  AS  ILLUSTRATIVE  OF 
MATTERS  CONTAINED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


No.  I. 
ARTICLES  AND  RECANTATIONS  OF  JEFFREY.  LOME. 

(See  page  26  of  this  Volume.) 
From  the  Tunstall  Register,  folio  1 36  verso. 

Imprimis,  tliat  thou  dydest  know  beleve  or  here  say,  that  Marten  Luther  Articuli 
with  all  persons  adhering  to  his  opinions  and  heresies  was  by  sufficient  aucto-  p*"^,^?,    ' 
ritye  condenipned  an  heretyck,  and  his  hookes  woorks  and  opinions  as  hereticall  u,n  Lom 
detestable  erronvous  and  danipnable  by  lyke  auctoritie  condenipned  and  re-  ciuundam 
pugned,  and  prohibition  generally  made  and  in  this  llalm  published  that  no  fjjf,'^^" 
persons  shuld  lene  or  adhere  to  the  sect  of  the  said  Marten  Luther,  or  kepe  hold  scoia; 
or  mayntayne  any  of  his  heresies  and  detestable  opinions,  or  bye  kepe  or  have  ^^"<^'i.. 
retayne  or  rede  any  of  his  foresaid  books  or  woorks  or  of  other  of  the  sect.  civitatis 

Item,  that  after  the  premises  by  the  knowen  thou  hast  bowght  diverse  and  London 
many  books,  treaties,  and  woorks  of  the  said   Marten  Luther  and  other  of  his  tica  pra- 
detestable  sect,  and  specially  those  books  whych  be  comprysed  in  a  certayne  vitate 
ieef  of  paper  wryten  with  thy  owne  hand.  detectum. 

Item,  that  thou  hast  sold,  gyven,  and  dispersed  the  said  books  to  diverse  and 
many  persons  within  this  Realm  of  England,  as  well  students  in  thuniversities 
of  Oxforde  or  Cantabridge  as  oder  both  spirituall  and  temporall  religions  and 
sectes,  to  thentent  thereby  to  have  avaunced  the  said  sect  eri'ors  and  opinions. 

Item,  that  thou  hast  had  the  said  books  in  thy  cnstodie  kept  retayned  and 
red  them  and  secretly  in  prevy  places  and  suspect  company  hast  declared  and 
taught  heresies  and  errores  conteyned  in  them. 

Item,  that  thou  hast  in  thy  owne  person  folowed  avaunced  and  sett  forth  the 
said  sect  heresies  and  opinions  and  also  hast  movj'd  stered  cownseled.  other 
persons  to  folow  and  avaunce  the  same  not  only  within  the  citie  and  dioceses  of 
London,  Norwiche,  Ely,  and  Lincoln  and  thuniversities  of  Oxford  or  Cantebrige 
but  also  in  diverse  other  places  within  the  Realm  of  England. 

Item,  that  thou  hast  translate  in  to  Englith  certayne  leves  and  chapitors  of 
the  worke  of  Luther  '  De  Bonis  Operibus.' 

Item,  that  thou  hast  translate  into  English  certain  queres  and  chapitors  of  a 
book  callid  'Pise  Prsedicationes,'  wherein  divers  works  of  Luther  be  conteyned. 

Item,  that  thou  hast  affirmed  and  belevyd  that  faith  only  is  sufficient  without 
good  works  to  bryng  a  mar,  to  heaven. 

Item,  that  men  be  not  bownd  to  observe  the  constitutions  made  by  the 
church. 

Item,  that  we  should  pray  only  to  God  and  to  no  saints. 

Item,  that  pilgrimages  be  not  profectable  for  man  is  soule  and  shuld  not  to 
be  used. 

Item,  that  we  shuld  not  offre  to  Images  in  the  church,  ne  sett  any  lyghts 
b 'fore  them. 

Item,  that  no  man  is  bowndc  to  kepe  any  manner  of  fastyng  days,  instytute 
by  the  church. 

Item,  tliat  pardons  graunted  by  the  pope  or  bishop  doth  not  profect  a  man. 

In  the  name  of  God,  .^men.     I  Jeffray  Lom  of  the  parish  of  Saynct  Antony  Ah'ura- 
of  the  diocese  and  jurisdiction  of  London,  arrested  detected  and  convycted  of  tio  M. 
lieresie  before  you  right  reverent  fathers  in  God  lordes  Cuthbert  bishop  of  London  Galfridi 
my  ordinary   in    this  behalf  and  John   bishop  of  Bath  and  \Vells,  to  the  most 
reverend  fatlier  in  (jod  lordTlionuis  of  tlie  tytle  of  Saint  Cecyle  prest  cardinall 


appp:xdix  to  vol.  v. 

AiLliebibhop  of  Yoiko  primat  of  England  chauncclor  of  the  same  and  of  tliapo- 
stolique  see  Legate  de  latere  together  with  the  reverend  father  in  Ciod  lord 
John  bishop  of  Lincoln,  commissaries  lawfully  deputed,  here  opynlv  confisse 
and  knowledge  that  I  erronyously  and  heretycally,  contrary  to  the  determina- 
tion and  prohibition  of  our  motlier  the  holy  church,  after  I  knew  Marten  Luther 
with  his  adherents  and  ther  hooks  by  sufiicient  Auctorytie  was  condempned 
and  generall  publication  and  prohibition  made  that  no  person  shuld  lene  or 
adhere  to  the  sect  of  the  said  ^Lirten  Luther  or  kepe  or  rede  any  of  his  said 
folio  1.1".  books  or  mayntayne  any  of  liis  opinions  or  any  other  of  tiie  same  secte,  have 
had  bowght  sold  redde  and  retayned  in  my  custodie  and  also  dispersed  abrode 
dy verse  and  many  books  treaties  and  works  of  the  said  Marten  Luther  and 
otiier  of  his  sect.  And  also  I  in  my  owne  person  have  fordered  and  avannced 
the  books  and  works  of  the  said  Marten  Luther.  Also  I  translated  out  of  Laten 
in  to  Englishe  dyvers  chapiters  of  Luthers  workys  and  other  wherin  certayne 
works  of  Luthers  be  conteyned.  And  also  I  have  aflirmed  and  belyved  that 
Sola  fide."!  faith  only  is  sufficient  without  good  works  to  bryng  a  man  to  heaven.  I  have 
justificat.  jjjgQ  affirmed  and  belyved  that  christen  men  owght  to  worship  God  only  and  no 
saynts.  And  1  have  aiilrmed  and  belevyd  that  christen  men  shuld  not  offer  to 
Images  in  the  church  ne  set  any  light  before  them.  And  also  have  said  that 
pardons  graunled  by  pope  or  bishop  doth  not  profect  man.  The  which  my 
erroneous  and  hereticall  sayngs  doyngs  forderaunces  affirmyngs  advauncyngs 
translatyngs  and  belevyngs  as  hereticall  dampnable  slanderous  false  and  erro- 
nyous  with  the  defences  and  maynteining  of  the  same  in  speciall  with  all  other 
heresies  in  generall  here  before  Almightie  God  and  you  my  ordinary  and  com- 
missaries above  said  in  this  honourable  audience  I  voluntarily  and  gladly  as  a 
trew  penitent  person  returned  from  my  heresies  unto  grace  utterly  renounce 
forsake  and  abjure.  Promyttyng  and  I  promyse  faithfully  unto  Almightie  God 
our  foresaid  mother  tiie  holy  churche  and  to  you  my  foresaid  ordinary  and 
commissares  and  swere  by  these  holy  evangelies  and  contents  of  this  booke  here 
by  me  bodily  touched  that  from  hensforth  I  shall  never  retorne  agen  to  the  said 
heresies  or  any  other  dampnable  heresies  and  opinions  and  never  more  favour 
folow  avaunce  defend  reherse  forder  afiirm  or  mayntayne  them  contrar)'  to  the 
determination  of  our  modcr  the  holy  church  nor  hide  concele  or  kepe  close  any 
such  heresies  and  damj)nahle  opinions  nor  ther  auctors  or  fautors  in  tyme  to 
fome,  nor  be  conisant  or  faniyliar  wytyngly  with  anj'  person  suspect  of  heresye, 
but  assone  as  I  shall  know  any  suche  persons  or  there  fautors  I  shall  truly  and 
faithfully  detect  them  with  ther  heresies  and  opinions  to  tiier  ordinaryes  for  the 
tyme  beyng  without  any  delay.  Submyttyng  my  self  mykely  lowly  and  peny- 
tently  to  our  moder  the  holy  churche  and  your  correction  and  desire  absolution 
and  penaunce  for  my  said  offenses,  which  I  promyse  by  the  vertue  of  my  othe 
to  doo  and  fulfyll.  In  wyttenes  wherof  I  have  subscrybed  this  my  present 
abjuration  with  my  owne  hand  and  put  there  unto  thesigne  of  the  holye  crosse. 

Per  me  Galfridum  Lom. 


No.  II. 


ARTICLES  OF  THOMAS  PHILLIP,  AND  HIS  PETITION  TO  THE 
HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  AGAINST  THE  OPPRESSION  OF  BISHOP 
STOKESLY. 

(See  page  30  of  l/iis  J'ohnne.) 

From  the  Chapter  House  Papers  now  at  the  Rolls  House,  2d  Series, 

No.   lo3. 

Hkre  foloweth  certayne  artyclcs  and  interogatories  objected  agaynst  Thomas 
Phillype  cetecyn  of  Loiidon  by  Richard  Foxford  Vicar  generall  to  the  reverend 
fader  in  CJodJohn  Bushop  of  London  :  and  the  said  Tliomas  Piiillypp  his 
answer  to  the  same  made  the  iiij"'  day  of  February. 

In  the  name  of  God  Amen.  .  We,  Richard  Foxford  Doctor  of  both  lawes 
Vicar  generall  to  the  reverend  father  in  God  John,  by  the  sufferance  of  God 


APPKNDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

bushop  of  London,  lawfully  procedyngo  of  our  mere  oOice  agaynst  Thomas 
Phillip  of  the  parish  of  Sainte  Myghellys  in  tlie  querne  of  the  cetye  and  jurys- 
diccion  of  London  laye  and  objecte  ayaynste  the  all  and  singuler  Artycles 
folowynge  concernyng  snspecion  of  heresye.  To  the  whyche  and  every  parte  of 
them  we  reqnyre  A  true  full  and  a  playne  answer  by  the  vertu  of  an  othe  ther- 
uppon  to  be  gevcn. 

First,  that  thou  art  a  Christen  man  And  so  expressly  professid  chrystys  fayth  Objec- 
And  the  catholyke  determynations  of  our  mother  chrystys  churche  concernynge  ''""' 
the  vij  Sacraments  And  articles  of  tlie  fayth. 

To  thys  the  sayd  Thomas  answeryth  And  beleveth  it  to  beof  trewth.  l  Answer. 

Item,  we  laye  and  objecte  againste  the,  that  thou  dyuerse  tymcs  erronyously  objec- 
and  dampnably  ei-red  and  spokyn  agaynste  the  blessed  sacrament  of  thalter  tion- 
sayinge  afFermyng  and  belevyng  that  in  the  blessed  sacrament  of  tlialter  is  not 
the  bodye  of  chryst,  but  only  don  for  a  remembrance  of  chrysts  passyon  for 
a  signification  and  token  of  a  better  thyng  to  com. 

To  thys  he  answereth  and  sayth  that  he  doughted  not  nor  he  never  hard  ne  2  Answer, 
rede  the  contrary,  but  that  our  blessed  Saviour  Jliesu  chryst  did  institute  the 
holly  and  reverend  sacrament  And  he  beleveth  that  the  blessed  sacrament  of 
thalter  is  the  very  bodye  of  chryst  And  he  never  beleved  nor  sayd  the  contrarye. 

Item,  we  laye  and  objecte  agaynste  the  that  thou  haste  sayd  afFermed  and  Objec- 
beleved  that  there  is  no  purgatorye,  but  that  it  is  only  a  devise  made  by  prystys  """" 
to  gett  monye  to  praye  for  soules  And  that  every  scale  assone  as  it  departeth 
thys  worlde  goeth  forth  to  heven  or  to  hell. 

To  thys  he  answereth  and  beleveth  the  artycle  not  to  be  trewe,  nor  any  parte  3  Answer. 
therof.      And  to  this  he  professeth  Chrystys  fayth  and  the  catholyke  determy-  , 
nacyons  of  our  mother  chrystes  churche. 

Item,  that  thou  hast  sayd  afiermyd  and  beleved  that  a  man  shoud  not  goo  objcc- 
in  pylgrymage,  for  it  is  but  vayne  glorye.  ''<^"- 

To  this  he  answereth  and  beleveth  thartycle  not  to  be  trewe  nor  any  parte  4  Answer. 
therofF. 

Item,  that  thou  haste  sayd  affermed  and  beleved  that  men  be  not  bound  to  Objec- 
kepe  and  observe  tiie  faystynge  dayes  ordered  and  kept  by  hollye  churche,  ne  ''""• 
to  kepe  or  fulfyll  any  maner  of  vowe. 

To  this  he  answereth  and  beleveth  thartycle  not  to  be  trewe  nor  any  oarte  5  Answer, 
therof. 

Item,  that  men  are  not  bounde  to  kepe  anny  manner  of  hollydaye  excepte  Objec- 
sondaye.  'io"- 

To  this  he  answereth  and  beleveth  tharticle  not  to  be  trewe  nor  any  parte  cAnswer. 
thereof. 

Item,  that  thou  hast  sayd  afFermed  and  beleved  that  we  shuld  pray  only  to  objec- 
god  and  to  no  sayntes.  tion. 

To  this  he  answereth  and  beleveth  tharticle  not  to  be  trewe.  7  Answer. 

Item,  that  thou  haste  sayd  afFermed  and  beleved  that  a  man   nedeth  not  to  Objec- 
confesse  hym  to  a  prest  but  only  to  god.  t'O". 

To  this  he  answereth  and  beleveth  tharticle  not  to  be  trewe  nor  any  part  8 Answer, 
therof. 

Item  that  thou  haste  sayd  afFermed  and  beleved  that  pardones  graunted  by  the  Objeo- 
pope  are  of  none  efFecte.  tion- 

To  thys  he  answereth  and  beleveth  thartycle  not  to  be  trewe  nor  any  parte  9 Answer, 
thereof. 

Item,  [we]  objecte  and  laye  to  the  and  agaynste  the  that  thou  of  longe  space  Objec- 
haste  hade  in  they  kepynge  dy  verse  bokes  whiche  tho  liaste  rede  to  other  persons  *'""• 
And  in  tyme  ofsuche  redynge  thou  haste  tought  and  rehersed  the  artycles  afor- 
sayd  or  some  of  them  ;  then  one  and  than  another  as  j-e  have  hade  your  occasion. 

To  thys  he  answereth  and  sayeth  he  can  make  no  answer  howbeit  he  con-  lo  An- 
fesseth  that  he  hath  hade  the  newe  testament  of  the  oldetranslacion  in  hiscoustodv  »""• 
by  the  space  of  xx  yeres  taken  oute  as  he  sayth  of  Saynt  Jeroms  translacion  in 
the  whyche  he  hath  rede  dyvers  tymes. 

Item,  that  thou  art  of  the  parish  of  Saynte  Myghells  in  the  querne  of  the  Objec- 
cety  of  London  and  by  reason  tlicrof  of  our  Jurysdiction.  tion. 

To  thys  he  answereth  and  beleveth  that  artycle  to  be  trewe.  li  An- 

Item,  we  laye  and  objecte  agaynste  the  that  all  and  singuler  thes  premysses  obje'^o- 
be  of  trewth  and  openly  knowcn  And  that  uppon  them  goyth  and  raygneth  the  tion. 


ai'1m:\imx  to   vol.  v. 

comeii  voyce  ^....  fame  aswell  wiiliiii  the  cc'.ye  of  London  as  in  other  places 

tlit'iabouts. 
12  An  To  lliys  lie  answeretli  and  denyeth  that  he  ys  defamed  And  therefore  he  is 

''""■        not  bound  to  make  Answer  to  the  artycles. 

Agaynste  all  these  your  artycles  I  professe  the  fayth  of  our  Savyour  Jesu 

chryste  and  the  catholyke  determynacions  of  our  mother  chrystes  churche. 

The  ryght  worshipful!  comense  of  this  Realmc  in  thys  present  parlyament 

assembled. 

IMoste  lamentably  complaynyng  shewyth  unto  your  worshippis  your  poore 
suppliant  Thomas  Phillip  cetecen  of  r,ondon,  howe  that  he  hath  not  ceasyd  by 
the  space  of  iij  ycres  and  more  whiche  he  hatli  contynued  prisoimer  in  the 
tower  of  London  at  all  tymes  when  he  myght  lo  complayne  his  great  Iiijuryes 
and  wrongcs  whiche  he  hath  suffered  and  as  yet  sufforyth  thorough  the  unryght- 
wyse  dealynge  and  judgynge  of  the  reverend  fader  in  god  John  bushop  of 
London  and  your  sayd  orator  in  his  suets  hethcito  hath  byn  so  fervent  or  els  so 
delygenl  that  he  hatii  byn  thought  somwhat  im])ortunat  and  yet  hetherto  could 
have  no  reinedye  for  the  same.  Notwilhstondynge  seyng  it  is  not  mete  that 
any  man  whose  consiense  bearcth  liym  record  tliit  lie  is  innocent  and  faughtles 
in  suclie  crymes  as  arlayd  to  hys  charge  shuld  thynke  or  knowledge  iiymsellf 
gyltye  or  faitghtye  because  he  is  as  grevously  jionnysshed  as  though  he  were 
faughtye  in  dede,  therfore  the  sayd  thomas  thought  it  verye  necessarye  at  thys 
tyme  to  declare  and  shewe  hys  greves  and  wrongys  to  your  worshippys  and  to 
beseche  rcmedye  for  the  same,  leste  yf  he  dide  not  he  shuld  seme  other  to  grant 
hys  imprysonnement  to  be  juste  and  dewe  to  hys  deservynges,  or  els  suspecte  you 
of  Justys.  Whcrfore  he  in  hys  moste  humble  wise  (as  before  sayd)  shewyth 
your  worshippys  howe  that  before  chrystmas  was  iij  yeres  the  sayd  bushop 
caused  your  headman  to  be  attached  by  auctoritie  of  the  kyngs  statute  in  the 
dayes  of  kynge  henrye  the  ij**  '  made  agaynst  heretycks,  proceedynge  as  agaynst 
one  defamed  or  evedently  suspected  for  a  traiisgreassor  of  the  same.  And  unto 
liym  so  attached  ministred  certayne  articles  concernynge  heresye  (as  the  bushop 
sayd)  atfermyiige  all  and  every  one  of  them  to  be  trcwe  and  openly  so  to  be 
knowcn,  and  that  uppon  the  same  gooth  and  comyth  the  comen  voyce  and  fame 
of  the  whyche  voyce  and  fame  albeit  hys  lordship  could  not  at  that  tyme  nether 
at  any  tyme  synce  make  any  maner  of  lawfull  protfe,  or  prove  so  moche  as 
wone  of  the  sayd  articles  to  be  trewe,  yet  because  your  sayd  supplyant  refused 
then  as  lie  yet  doth  to  make  abjuracioii  and  so  to  graunt  and  confesse  hymself 
an  hcretyke  wlierby  the  sayd  bushoppys  honnor  and  name  myght  be  saved 
whyclie  shuld  otherwise  he  spotted  amlstayned  as  he  thynkyth  and  as  the  trouth 
is,  j'f  he  sliulde  seme  to  have  layd  the  cryme  of  heresye  to  any  persone  and 
could  make  no  maner  lawfull  proH'e  in  the  worlde,  no  nat  so  moche  as  of  the 
fime  or  suspecyon  of  the  sayd  cryme,  but  to  bryng  your  supplyant  by  some 
meancs  to  hys  purpose  of  abjuryngc  did  excommunicat  hym,  yet  nether  defamed 
ne  suspected  nether  of  any  cryme  coiulen)i)ned.  And  yet  his  Lordship  not  so 
contented  hath  moreover  synce  uiitrev.ly  surmysed  agaynst  your  sayd  orator 
that  ho  hath  byn  a  prechar,  a  teachar,  a  scole-kepar,  now  at  Salysbury,  than  at 
Burford,  nowe  here  than  there,  but  in  treweth  he  wottyth  not  where  And  a 
reder  of  dampnable  lectures  nowe  to  tlies  ))ersonnos  and  eftsons  to  other  persons 
but  suerly  he  wottyth  not  to  whom  ;  Intendyng  of  lyke  to  brynge  your  headman 
into  obloquy  and  slander  (whiclie  ys  ther  caste  so  to  doo)  of  the  comen  people 
whom  at  the  tyme  of  the  sayd  attachement  he  found  so  clere  from  all  manner 
Infamys  slanders  and  susjiecions  that  all  the  jieople  before  the  sayd  bushop 
showtynge  in  Judgement  as  with  one  voyce  openly  wyttnessed  hys  good  name 
and  fame  to  the  great  reprofe  and  shame  of  the  sayd  bushop  yf  he  had  not 
shamed  to  be  ashamed  agaynste  whyche  sunnyses  your  saide  poore  orator  hath 
allwaycs  offered  to  the  said  bushop  and  att  this  tyme  doth  allso  offer  that  in 
case  he  can  by  the  order  of  Justys  ])roye  that  ivcr  he  held  or  defended  any 
crronyous  openyons  or  ever  made  convyntycle  or  unlawfull  confederacion  or 
ever  did  leache  or  instructe  any  person  or  persons  contrarye  to  the  catholyke 
fayth  of  chrystes  churche  or  ever  did  styre  or  move  the  people  to  sedytyon  or 
insurrectyon  contrarye  to  the  pease  of  our  sovi-raigne  lord  the  Kynge;  or  ever 
did  shyft  or  fle  froom  one  dyoces  to  another  or  ever  did  despise  or  contempne 
(1)  So  reads  tlie  MS. :  probably  the  statute  '  Ex  ollioio,'  2  Hen.  IV.  is  intended. — Ed. 


ArPKN'DIX    TO    VOL.  V. 

the  ecclesyastycalle  censures  And  to  make  an  ende  tliat  he  ever  transgressed  the 
statute  made  against  heretycks,  or  was  defamed  or  suspected  in  any  poynt  of 
llie  same  statute,  hys  faught  openly  declared  and  knowen  he  wold  not  refuse 
to  be  comytted  to  the  extremyte  of  the  lawe  and  to  be  made  an  ensample  to  all 
other  :  and  although  the  sayd  bushop  perciiance  wold  not  gladly  make  suche 
offer  for  hys  owen  parte  to  hys  superyors,  whiche  have  autorite  to  judge  hym 
as  well  as  he  hath  to  judge  your  sayd  supplyant,  yet  refused  he  that  and  wold 
nothyng  els  but  that  your  beadmati  sliuld  abjure  as  thougli  there  were  no 
defFerence  betewne  an  innocent  and  a  nocent,  betewne  one  gyltye  and  one  not 
gyltye.  Wliereuppon  your  sayd  besechar  perceyvynge  that  the  sayd  bushop 
intended  nothyng  els  but  to  make  hym  as  it  were  a  shep  redye  in  the  bocheis 
lesure  to  slaughter  when  soever  it  shuld  please  the  bocherto  send  for  hym,  And 
allso  consvderynge  that  the  sayd  bushop  or  any  other  bushop  of  thys  Realme 
hade  no  auctorite  to  attache  any  the  kyngs  subjects  or  to  judge  them  in  cause 
of  lieresye,  but  only  by  auctorite  of  the  sayd  statute,  so  tliat  the  bushop  was  in 
thys  cause  but  an  inferyor  mynyster  to  our  sayd  sovrange  lord  the  kynge  of 
whom  he  hade  receyved  suche  auctorite  to  attache  or  cause  to  be  attached  and 
to  judge  any  the  kinges  subjects  defamed  or  evedentlye  suspected  of  any  creme 
in  the  sayd  statute  contayned  And  none  other,  for  hys  lawful!  defense  agaynst 
the  iniquite  and  malyce  of  the  sayd  bushop  your  supplyant  made  hys  apealle 
unto  hys  sayd  soverange  Lord  under  whyche  apealle  on  the  one  side  and  tiie 
sayd  sentence  of  excommunication  on  the  other  side  geven  as  ys  before  reheisyd 
your  besechar  hath  ever  syns  stonden  :  whyche  apeale  neverthelesse  was  made 
before  the  sayd  sentence  was  geven  :  wherforeytmaye  please  you  tlie  premysses 
tenderlj'  considered  in  your  depe  Judgements  and  discrecions,  and  tlie  afore 
named  thomas'  Phillip  in  hys  moste  humble  wise  besecheth  your  worshippes, 
that  ye  moved  with  mercyfuU  petye  uppon  suche  hys  wofuU  and  myserable 
estate  by  reason  of  hys  longe  imprisonment  Therfore  it  maye  please  you  to 
be  meanes  and  intercessors  for  hym  to  the  Lorde  Chauncelor  And  (yf 
nede  requere)  to  other  the  lordes  of  the  kyngs  moste  honorable  counsell, 
tiiat  your  besechar  maye  obtayne  the  benefyte  of  the  kyngs  wryt 
caulled  corpus  cum  causa  or  some  other  to  be  awarded  by  verfu  whereof  your 
supplyant  may  be  brough  with  hys  cause  before  your  worshippes  at  a  certayne 
daye  and  place  apoyntcd  :  And  in  lyke  wyse  to  graunt  the  kings  wret  of  subpcna 
to  be  derected  unto  the  sayd  bushop  or  sergant  at  amies  comandynge  hym  by 
vertu  of  the  same  to  apere  personally  in  the  same  tyme  and  place  apoynted  by 
your  worshippes  there  to  make  answer  to  the  premysses,  before  whom  it  maye 
be  tryed  whether  your  supplyant  was  at  the  tyme  of  hys  said  attachement  an 
offender  of  tlie  sayd  statute  of  our  Soverange  Lordes  :  or  els  the  sayd  bushop  an 
abusar  of  the  same  statute.  Thus  at  the  reverence  of  Chryst  and  in  the  waye 
of  charyte.  And  your  sayd  headman  shall  dayly  praye  to  allmyghty  god  for 
your  worshippes  long  tendure. 


No.  iir. 


LETTER  FROM  RICHARD  TRACY  TO . 

(See  page  Z\  of  this  J'olume.) 

State  Taper  Office.     .Aliscell.  Letter.     Hen.  VIII.  Vol.  4,   No,  4!:y. 

Holograph. 

Yt  ys  not  unknowen  to  you  of  my  late  trouble  tliat  I  have  had  toueliing  my 
fathers  testament,  and  that  not  only,  but  also  of  the  greate  and  abhomynable 
worldly  shame  doon  unto  his  kynred  in  burnyng  his  roten  bones.  This  shame 
ys  not  only  to  his  kynred,  but  also  to  alle  thegentilmen  of  the  shere,  for  he  had 
!)eu  High  Shirif  of  the  Shire,  and  also  put  in  greate  truste  by  comission  of  the 
Kynge  that  dede  ys,  as  also  of  the  Kinge  that  nowe  ys.  Sir" yt  ys  shewed  me 
that  the  pryncipall  actor  therin  ys  in  troble  and  that  he  shalbe  punyshed  ther- 
fore. Sir,  if  the  judgement  of  the  Apostle  be  used  herin,  scilicet",  quod  non 
solum  qui  ea  faciunt  sed  etiani  qui  consentiunt  (acientibus  pari  digiii  sunt  pena  ; 
yf  thecomon  report  be  true  and  aho  alle  ivkelv  presumption,  there  be  ceitevii 

VOL.  V.  3  K   '        " 


AVPKNDIX    TO    VOT,.   V. 

personcs  consenting  to  tliat  acte  of  infanij',  hy  whonic  if  they  be  founclen  siltv, 
ashy  meaiics  I  tliinke  they  wilbe,  by  examination  of  tlic  pryncipali,  yt  will  not 
only  be  proU'ett  to  the  Kynges  grace  one  thousande  poiuides  in  thinges  that  be 
passed  by  his  owne  graunte,  whiche  if  tiiis  mater  be  foundcn  againste  theym, 
may  be  by  1-iis  lawes  (as  I  tliinke  revoked  agaync)  as  also  to  the  shire 
of  Gloucestrc  greate  conimodite  and  j^rollett ;  as  I  can  sliewe  unto  Master 
Crumwell,  to  whome  (as  I  here  say)  the  Kinge  hath  committed  this  mater. 
Sir  I  wille  not  shewe  this  mater  by  writing,  but  yf  yc  can  perceyve  that  the 
pryncipali  be  not  of  this  mater  discharged  by  charter,  or  in  the  way  of  discharge, 
f  wille  come  to  London,  if  I  be  able,  within  1  dales  of  Candellmas,  and  then 
I  wille  declare  the  secrettes  of  this  mater  to  Master  Cromwell  if  I  may  speke 
with  hyni.  Sir,  if  the  mater  be  not  passed  remedy  to  speke  therein,  I  pray  you 
if  you  liave  suche  acquayntaunce  with  Master  Crumwell  to  stay  yt  luUille  my 
conimyng,  and  then  ye  shall  perceyve  a  perfect  truthe  to  be  in  experience, 
quod  iniquitates  sue  capiunt  impiiun  et  funibus  peccatorum  suornm  constrin- 
gitur.  Proverbiorum  5.  Et  in  laqueo  isto  quern  absconderunt,  comprehensus 
est  pes  eoruni.  Psal.  9".  Sir  I  cannot  write  my  hole  mynde  to  you,  but  I  wille 
for  shortnes  oftyme  pray  to  God  that  His  wille  may  be  fulfilled,  et  cum  Apostolo 
1  Thess.  3o.  ipse  autem  Deus  et  Pater  noster  et  Dominus  Jesus  Christus  dirigat 
viam  nostram  ad  vos,  &c.,  in  quo  et  valeas  ex  edibus  nostris  15  die  Januarii. 
No  superscription.  Tuus  Ricus  Tracy. 

The  next  letter  in  the  volume  is  from  tlie  same,  partly  addressed  to  Mr.  Robert 
Acton,  High  Sheriff  of  Worcester,  about  the  ill  conduct  of  the  abbot  of  Hales; 
but  that  is  in  the  vear  1538.     Tiiis  letter  is  certainly  of  an  earlier  date. 


No.  IV. 


PRESENTMENT  BY  THE  ATTORNEY  GENERAL,  1531. 

(See  page  57  of  this  J'oJume.) 

Rolls  House,  Chapter  House  Pajicr.-*,  2(1  Series,  No.  o32. 

To  the  right  honorable  Sir  Thomas  More  knyght  lorde  Chaunceler  of  England 
and  other  lords  of  the  Kyngs  most  honorable  Counsel). 

In  right  humble  wise  shcwyth  unto  your  honorable  lordshippcs  Cristofer 
Hales  generall  Attorney  of  oure  seid  Sovereigne  lorde  for  and  on  tiie  behafe  of 
his  highnesso  That  where  at  the  last  coiivocacion  of  the  Clergye  of  the 
Provynce  of  Canterbcry  holden  at  the  Cathedrall  Chcrclie  of  Seyiit  Paule 
within  your  Citye  of  London  the  same  clergie  for  dyvers  reasonable  causes  and 
Lonsideracions  them  movyng  graunted  unto  oure  seid  sovereign  lorde  a  Subsidye 
of  one  hundred  thousand  poundes  sterlinges  payable  in  certeyn  maner  and  forme 
specifyed  and  declared  by  a  certeyn  ordynaunce  and  constitution  thereof  made 
in  the  seid  Convocacion  And  after— that  is  to  say  the  xxvj"'  day  of  Septem- 
ber last  past — tiie  reverend  Father  in  CJodJoim  Bisshoppof  London  intendyng 
(as  to  hym  apperteyned)  to  sett  forth  the  taxacion  and  colleecion  of  such 
porcion  of  the  seid  Subsydye  as  is  to  be  rcysed  and  levyed  in  his  Dioces  of  Lon- 
don according  to  the  effect  of  the  seid  ordynaunce  and  ronstitucidu  gave  monycion 
to  dyvers  Curats  and  other  Sty])i  ndary  Chapleyns  of  the  seid  Citye  of  London  to 
appere  afore  hym  at  the  seid  Cathedrall  Cherche  of  Seynl  Paule  there  to  declare 
and  shewe  unto  the  seid  reverend  Pather  the  yerely  values  and  protetts  of  their 
Churches  Benelices  and  stypends  and  other  thyngs  to  do  coneernyng  the  expe- 
dicion  of  the  premysses  To  thentent  that  the  seid  reverend  Pather  as  ordynary 
of  the  seid  Dioces  niyght  truely  and  inditi'erently  asscsse  and  taxe  such  somes 
of  money  as  every  spirituell  persone  there  shuid  and  ought  susteyne  and  pay  in 
contrybucion  toward  the  first  payment  of  the  seid  Subsydye  unto  the  Kynges 
liighnessc  as  reason  eqiiyte  and  gode  conscience  requyreth  It  may  please  your 
honores  to  be  advertised  that  dyvers  malefactoms,  ryotous,  sedycious  an(l  evyll 
disposed  persons  being  priests  "  That  is  to  say  Sir  Willyan;  Gibson  Sir  W  dlyani 
Stoderd  Sir  ,l,.hn  Siiivtii  Sir  ,Ichn  Gcffrevson  Sir  iliaj^r  Sir  Parker 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.   V. 

Sir  Christofer  Sir  Willyam  DofFen  Sir  Willyam  More  Sir  Peter  Bandevvyn 
Sir  Baptiste  Sir  Jolm  Condrey  Sir   Henry  Cox  Sir  Reynalde 

Sir  Henry  Coldenell  Sir  Patrilc  Sir  Thomas  Kyrkeliam 

Sir  Wyllyam  Wynsterley  Sir  Nycholas  Wytwange  With  a  grete  Nomhre  of 
other  pristys  to  the  seid  Cristofer  Hales  unknowen  of  a  devyllyshe  mynde 
c'litent  and  purpose  entendyng  to  murdre  and  slee  the  seid  Bisshopp  and  by 
that  nieane  and  such  otlier  conveyaunce  as  the  seid  ryotors  had  iniagened  and 
devised  thereby  entendyd  to  exchue  and  avoyde  the  payment  of  the  seid  Sub- 
sydye  graunted  to  the  kyngs  highnesse  as  is  aforeseid  Which  riotors  and  the 
other  malefactors  aforeseid  for  that  entent  and  purpose  in  most  ryottous  and 
rygorus  violent  maner  that  they  coude  devyse  the  xxx  day  of  August  in  the 
xxiij"'yere  of  the  Kyngs  most  noble  reigne  unlawefully  assembled  themselffs 
togyther  at  the  Conventuall  cherche  of  the  Frerys  mynors,  comenly  called  the 
grey  Freres  within  the  seid  Citye  of  Loudon  there  to  consult  and  devyse  emong 
themselfls  how  and  in  what  maner  they  myght  performe  theyre  seid  myscbe- 
vous  entent  And  to  bryng  theire  seid  unlawefuU  uncharytable  and  devyllysshe 
purpose  to  effect  Which  after  longe  consultacion  there  had  emong  them  after 
their  facion  was  concluded  and  determyned  And  after  that  is  for  to  say  in  the 
seid  xxx  day  of  August  the  seid  Ryottous  and  evyll  disposed  persones  unlawe- 
fully galherj'ug  to  them  dyvers  ryottous  sedycious  and  evyll  disposed  temporall 
and  lay  persones  that  is  for  to  say  Henry  Parker,  Thomas  Hannate,  Roberte 
Coke,  John  Sellynger,  Clyfton,  Roger  Whaplode,  Spen- 

cer, Phillipes  junior,  Barnarde,  with"  other  Ryotous 

persons  Which  ryotours  and  malefactours  aforsaide  with  Force  and  Armes  that  is 
for  to  say  with  By  lies  Swords  and  Buckelers  Short  daggers  and  other  like  wepons 
invasyff  ayenst  the  peace  of  our  saide  Sovereigne  lorde  at  Panics  in  London 
aforsaide  made  an  assaulte  uppon  the  seid  Bisshopp  and  other  his  officers  and 
servauntes  And  then  and  there  put  them  in  desperacion  of  tlieir  lyffs  conty- 
nuyng  their  seid  unlawefull  ryott  and  assaut  unto  tlie  seid  Bisshoppys  Palays 
at  Paulys  aforeseid  where  they  contynued  by  the  space  of  half  an  howre  or  ther 
about  And  from  thens  in  most  riottous  maner  retourned  bak  unto  the  Chapter 
howse  in  Panics  aforeseid  in  lyke  maner  with  force  and  Armys  ayenst  the 
peace  of  oure  Sovereigne  Lorde  forcebly  and  riottously,  and  there  made  a  nevve 
Assault  and  affray  uppon  the  seid  Bisshopp  his  servauntes  and  officers  And 
than  and  there  put  them  in  despayre  of  their  lyffes  In  so  moche  that  there  the 
seid  ryottous  and  evyll  disposed  persones  had  slayne  the  seid  Bisshopp  and  his 
servauntes  If  that  the  seid  Bisshopp  and  other  his  frends  and  adherents  there 
beyng  present  with  hym  had  not  the  soner  by  gode  meanes  and  polycye 
asswaged  theyre  rancour  and  malyce  of  the  seid  Riottors  and  the  other  evyl 
disposed  persones  aforeseid  to  the  right  peryllous  example  of  all  other  lyke 
mysdoers  and  malefactours,  yf  condigne  punyshment  be  not  provyded  in  this 
behalf  In  consideracion  wherof  yt  may  please  your  honovu's  to  award  several! 
writts  of  Sithpena  to  be  directed  to  the  seid  Ryottors  whereby  they  and  every  of 
them  may  be  comaunded  to  appere  afore  the  Kyngs  highnesse  And  you  the 
scidlordys  of  his  most  honourable  Counsell  in  the  Starred  Chamber  atWestm""- 
at  a  certayn  day  under  certeyn  paynes  by  your  lordshippys  to  be  lymyted  to 
Answerc  to  the  premysses,  and  further  to  do  therin  as  by  the  kyngs  excellent 
highnesse  and  you  the  seid  lords  of  his  most  honorable  counsell  shalbe 
considered  to  stonde  with  reason  equyte  and  gode  justice. 


3  k2 


AIM'KNDIX    TO    VOT,.   V. 

Ko.   V. 

A    SERMON    TRANSLATED    OUT    OF    LATIN    INTO    THE    SAXON 

TONGUE,  BY  ELFRICUS,  AGAINST  TKANSUBSTANTLVTION, 

ANNO  996.     IN  DIE  SANCT.E  TASCTLE. 

(.See  po'^c  2H0  of  this  Volume.') 

Foxe's  text  collated  with  and  corrected  by  MS.  Cott.  Faustina  A.  ix. 
fol.  130,  a  contemporary  manuscript. 

THE  ALPHABET  OF  THE  SAXON  TONGUE. 

defg  rstwy. 

abcbef7;li'li"°oppfruj'x\-z. 

ABBREVIATIONS. 

S      w     and    th     th     tliat. 
8       p       T       ^       )'      1'. 

This  Ser?noii  ivas  usual  to  be  read  in  the  CIntrch,  here  in  England  in  the  Saxons 
lime,  Atino  990. 

CCeN  "iSa  Ieo)-estan,  selome  eow  if  j:;es3cb  ymbe  upej-  Ha;lenhe)'  ccpiste.  hu  lie  oa 
Jiisum  aniSj'ear^an  ba;j;e  fcj"cep  hij-  throjnmge  mihteglice  o\  beabe  apaj- ;  nu  wille 
■we  eow  seopenian,  '5urh  Gobej-  j;i}e,  be  jjam  halpan  husle  he  ge  nu  to  j;an  sceolon. 
T  j;epissian  eoper  anbgyt  ymbe  t)'a?re  j;epynu  sesbsep  Se  sefxep  'iJa;re  ealban  j;ecyh- 
nysse.  j;e  a^jTep  'iSjEpe  nipan.  'Sy  la?|'.  '5e  senig  rpeonunge  eo)i  bepian  ma>ge  be 
thiim  lijlicum  y;cjieorbe.  8e  a>hiiihri7;a  Gob  bebead  Moysen  ham  hererogan  on 
e?;)pra  lanbe.  "t'  he  sceolde  bebeodan  Ifpahcla  folce.  t>  hi  naman  ret  a;!eum 
beophe  anef  gearej-  lamb  on  haepe  iiihte  \>is  hi  jerbon  (.]:  tham  lande  to  Nam  belia- 
cenan  earbe.  T  sccolbon  "t'  lamb  Gobe  j;eoffrian.  ■)  syhhan  sni^an.  i  pyrean  pobe- 
racn  on  heora  gedynini.  i  oyejislegun  mid  (Na>s  Lambes  blode,  etan  syl-J'an  '6"a>p 
Lambej-  ylaisc  j;ebr£eb.  ■)  Seopje  Llaj-aj-  mid  yelblicjie  lacnican.  Go  1  cwa-th  to 
CCoysen.  ne  ere  ge  oy  tliam  Lambe  nan  thinx;  hpeaw.  ne  on  waTere  j;.soden,  ac 
gebraedai^  hit  on  y'y]G  and  etath  ■)>  heajob.  t  )>a  fee.  -]  'h  iunewtarbe.  ne  hip  nan 
i'inj  ne  belije  oh  mepgen.  gij:  Saer  hwa;t  co  lafe  sy,  jorbernah  )>.  hicgath  hit  on 
thap  -wisan  ;  BLj;yrbah  eowre  lenbenu.  anb  beoh  gesceobe.  habbah  eow  sta-j-  on 
banba.  ~\  erah  aidlice,  Seof  tid  is  Gobes  ynereld  ;  Anb  wearh  tha  on  hare  nihfe 
ofsla^gen  on  adcum  huse  7;eonb  eal  Pharaonej"  rice,  "t'  jTumcennede  cild.  -j  wa?s 
"t*  Gobes  folc  Israhel  ahred  yram  hani  ferlican  deahe  liurh  ha^r  lambej-  offrnnge.  t 
his  blobes  mearcunge ;  ha  cwa'h  Gob  to  CCoyyen.  heaklah  Sisne  daeg  on  eowruni 
j;emynde.  ~\  vreolsiah  hine  mcerlice  on  eowrum  cynrenum  mid  ccum  bigencj;e-)  erath 
■^porine  bhif  symble  seojan  dagaj-  a't  Nis^ere  freolr-tide.  vE)-ter  hissepe  drede  Itdde 
Gob  h  Israhcla  folc  over  haEeaden  Sa>.  mibbviguni  vf'tum.  -)  adrxncrehaTon  riiajiao. 
"3  ealne  hip  licpe  saniod,  he  heora  ehron.  aiib  afedde  sy hjian  )■  Ifpahela  folc  feowerrii; 
geara  mid  beofonlicu;n  bigleofan.  t  him  jorgeaf  wa>rer  oj-  heardum  stau-clude.  oh 
h  hi  enmon  co  h^ni  Behatenan  Ethele  ;  8ume  h^r  pace  we  habbah  gctrahtnod  on 
ohre  stowe,  sume  \ve  wyllah  nu  j;eopeniiin.  1'  he  belimph  ro  tham  halgan  husle. 

Cristene  men  ne  moran  healdan  nu  ha  ealdan  a-  lichamlici'.  ac  him  j;edafenah 
■h  hi  cunnon  hwa?t  heo  j^astlice  getacnige.  That  unsceahl'ige  Lamb,  he  ye 
ealda  Ispahela  tha  orfnah,  haefbe  j;etacnunge  aefter  gastlicum  anb-jjyte  Cristop 
Irowunge,  se  the  nnfceahhig  for  ure  alysednesse  hif  halige  biod  ageac  ;  Be  tham 
Vingah  Gober  heowap  at  ahere  mirssan.  Airuiis  Dti,  qui  tnllis  percala  mundi,  niisv- 
rrrere  imbis  ;  ")>  if  on  urum  gereorbe,'  hn  Gobep  Liim,  tha  a-tbrctst  middanearbcf 
synna,  gemiltsa  uj-.  That  Israhela  folc  wearh  ahred  fram  tham  farlican  beahe  ^ 
fram  Phapones  heowte,  thurh  thar  Lambes  oiTrungc  tlie  ha'fbe  getacnunge  Christer 
hrowunge.  hnrh  ha  we  sinb  alysebe  ]Tum  ham  ecum  deal-e.  ~i  ]kvy  rehan  deoflcs 
anwealde.  gif  we  rihtlicc  gelyfath  on  J-one  sohan  Alysenb  calles  mibban-eardcp 
Hfi'lenb  Crist.  That  lambe  wa^s  t;eoflfrod  on  afnnunge.  anb  ure  IL-rlenb  hrowode 
on  h'Pre  sixfan  yide  thissere  j'orulde ;  8eo  ilb  ij-  geteald  to  a^fnunge  thiser  atcor- 
iendlican  middaneardes  ;  ?>i  mearcodon  mid  tha;s  lambes  blode  on  heora  i^edyrum. 
anb  ofcrslegim  'J'au,  i>  \y  rode  tacn,  -j  j'urdon  sj'a  gescilde  fram  ham  engic,  he 
acwealde  h«  ra  ^y;ypti)-cra  j-nimcennedan  cild ;  And  pe  sceolon  nu'arcian  ure 
jorpearde  heafod.  ";)  upe  lichaiu  n  mib  Gpistes  robe  tacne,  •)>  we  boon  ahrcdde  frain 
forwyrde,  honne  we  beoth  j;emearcobe  ag|':iT  ge  on  foranheafobe,  ge  on  lieorfan, 
mid  t)lobe  |';ire  drihtenlican  l-ropunge.  Tliat  Israhela  folc  a't  '^wy  lambep  fla-sc  on 
heora  (aster  tyde.  ha  I'a  hi  ahredde  wiijibou.  ■)  we  hicgath  nu  gastlice  Cristep  licha- 
man,  •)  his  biod  drincach,  tSonn^-  pe  mid  sohum  geleafan  i>  halige  hupel  Micgath  ; 
Thone  timan  hi  heoldon  him  to  Caster  tide  ptofon  bagas  mid  micciuni  wurhmynte 
ht  hi  ahi-edde  wurdon  with  I'harao.  "j  of  Sam  carde  jcrdon,  swa  we  lac,  Oistine 

(1)   U.heo.le,  Cott. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.   V. 

men,  healdaj)  Cristes  .Trist  ny  to  Caster  tide  thas  seofan  bagar,  fop  han  \>e  we  sind 
J>nrh  hi)-  hrowunge  anh  scriste  alysede,  ")  we  beo)>  gec'aensode  hurh  \>xs  halgan 
husel  ganges,  swa  swa  Crist  sylf  cwseth  on  his  Gobspell, — "  SoJ',  soth  ic  eow  secge, 
nee  be  geliy  on  eow,  buton  ^e  eton  min  flaesc,  anb  drincon  inin  blod  ;  se  \>e  et 
min  fl£ESC,  and  min  blod  drinceS,  he  wunath  on  me,  and  ic  on  him,  and  he  haef)' 
}jat  ece  liy,  and  ic  hine  ara?]ie  on  ]'am  endenextan  da?se  ;  Ic  eom  se  liflica  hlaf,  J'e 
of  heofonum  astah,  na  swa  swa  eowwere  forh-faedepas  reton  I'one  heofonlieaa 
hlaf  on  wcstene,  ~j  syh)>an  swuiton  ;  Se  the  et  thisne  hlaf,  he  leofa})  on  eenysse." 
)>e  halgode  hlaf  ley  his  hrowunge.  ■]  rodselde  hisdiscipulum,  thus  cwej^enbe  ;  "  Ctath 
hisne  hlaf.  hie  ij-  min  licharaa.  l  boj^  l^is  on  mynum  gemynbe  ;"  Pft  he  bletj-ode 
win  on  anum  calice,  ■)  cwa'J',  "  Drincath  ealle  of  Jiisum,  his  i)-  min  blob  f'  he  bil> 
ior  nianegum  ajoten  on  synna  forgyfnysse."  Tha  Apostoli  dydon  swa  swa  Crist 
het,  t>  hi  halgodan  hlaf  i  win  to  husle  [eft  syhhan]^  on  hif  gemynbe ;  Cac  sw}  Ice 
hcora  cefterjencan.  t  ealle  sacerdas  be  Cpistes  basse  halgiah  hlaf  t  j'in  to  husle 
on  his  naman  mib  'Sasre  Apostolican  bletsunge ;  Nu  smeadon  gehjulce  men  oyt,  -) 
git  gelome  smeagah,  hu  se  hlaf  Se  bi])  of  copne  gegearcod,  ~j  \mvh  j-yres  ha;ran 
abacen,  mage  beon  awend  to  Cpistes  lichaman,  o^he  t>  win,  \>e  bith  of  manegum 
berium  awrungen.  weorj^e  awend  "Surh  anigjie  bletsunge  ro  Drithnes  blobe.  Nu 
secj;e  we  gehwilcum  mannum  j)  sume  J>ing  sind  gecpedene  be  Cjiiste  J>urh  getac- 
nunge,  sume  )>urh  gefissum  hinjie  ;  Soth  'Sing  i)-  anb  gewis,  ~t>  Cpist  yces  of  Msedene 
acenneb  and  sylf-willej-  hrowode  beath.  anb  wa?s  bebyrged.  anb  on  Hsum  dffit;e  of 
beathe  araj- ;  )ie  iy  gecweden  hlaf  hurh  getacnunge,  anb  Lambe,  ^  Leo,  anb  gehu 
elles.  )>e  iy  hlay  gehaten,  forthan  he  he  if  ure  lif  and  en^la  ;  )ie  \y  Lambe  gcc- 
peden,  fop  his  unscshhignisse  ;  Leo  ]or  thare  strenche.  the  he  oferswithe  thone 
strangan  deofol ;  Ac  swa  bea  seyter  sohum  gecynde  nij-  Cpist  nather  ne  hlaf,  ne 
lambe,  ne  Leo.  )>wi  ij-  honne  'p  halige  husel  gecweden  Cpistes  lichama,  ohthe  his 
blob,  glf  hit  nij-  soblice  ■}>  that  hit  jehaten  ij-?  Sothlice  se  hlaf  t  'h  win,  be  beoJ> 
hurh  sacerda  meessan  gehaljobe,  ohep  thing  hi  teteowiah  menniscum  acdjjitum  with 
utan,  and  ohep  h'r>S  hi  clipiab  with  inan  gelaffuUum  modum ;  Wib  utan  hi  beoh 
gesewene  hlaf  t  win,  seghep  ge  on  hiwe  ge  on  spreecce,^  ac  hi  beoh  sohlice  ffifter 
tha?pe  halgunge  Cpistej-  lichama  and  hip  blod,  hurh  gastlicre  ger5'nu  ;  l>fEthen 
cild  bih  gefullod.  ac  hit  ne  br.Tet  na  his  hiw  with  utan,  heah  he  hit  beo  with  innan 
awend;  j>i-  bih  gebroht  synfuU  hurh  Abamej-  yopja-gednysse  to  tham  fant-ya>te ; 
Ac  hie  bith  ahpogen  fram  enllum  synnuni  with  innan,  heah  he  hit  wih  utan  hij- 
hiw  ne  awenbe  ;  Gac  swylce  "h  halige  yant  wseter  h?  ip  gehaten  lifts  wylsprint;,  ij- 
gelic  on  hiwe  othrum  wetere.  ")  is  unber  hcod  brosnunj;e,  ac  hes  halgan  pastes  miht 
genealcech  ham  brosniendiicum*  waetere,  hnrh  sacerda  bletpunge,  i  hit  maeg  sihh^n 
lichaman  ~}  sawle  ahwean  fram  eallum  synnum  hurh  gastlice  miht.  Cfne  nu  we 
gescoth  twa  hing  on  thisum  anum  gesceafte  ;  iEjteji  Eohum  gecynbe.  "h  paeter  ip 
brosniendlic  waeter,  ")  sefter  gastlicre  ger)'nu  haefh  halwendemihte.  Swaeacgif  we 
sceawiah  'P  halige  husel  after  lichamlicum  andgytum.  honne  geseo  we  "h  hie  ip 
gesceaft  brosniendlic  and  awendedlic;  Gif  we  tha  gastlican  mihte  haron  rocnawah, 
honne  undergita'S  we  ji  haer  ip  lif  on,  i  forgifh  undeadlicnysse  ham  he  hit  mid 
geleafan  thicgah  ;  CCicel  i)"  betwux  hsere  unj^esewenlican  miht.'  thas  halgan  busies, 
and  tham  genewendlican  hiwe  agenes  gecyndes;  l^i^  is  on  gec}'nde  brosniendlic 
hlaf.  1  brosniendlic  win.  anb  ip  aefter  mihte  Gobcundes  Wordep  sohlice  Cjiistes 
lichama  ~i  his  blod.  na  swa  heah  lichamlice,  ac  gastice.  CCicel  if  betwux  tham 
lichaman  the  Cpist  on  throwode,  and  tham  lichaman  he  co  husle  bih  gehalgob ; 
8e  lichama  sohlice  he  Cpist  on  hrowode  wa;p  geboren  of  CCarian  floesce.  mid  blode 
and  mid  banum,  mid  felle  [and  mib  sinum].^  on  menniscum  limum.  mid  gescead- 
wispe  sawle  geliSaeste  and  hif  gastlica  lichama,  the  we  husel  hatath,  if  of  manegum 
cornum  gegaderad.  buran  blobe  and  bane,  limleap  and  saulleas.  anb  nis  forthi  nan 
thint;  thfer  on  co  understandenne  ;"  Spa  hwa?t  swa  on  tham  husle  ip,  the  Uf  liyes 
edwist  forgifth,  "h  if  of  ha?re  gastlican  mihte,  and  ungesewendlicre  freminge  : 
Forthi  ip  j>  halige  husel  geliat 'U  gerynu.  forthnm  the  other  "Sing  if  th.xron  gese- 
wen.  and  oher  thing  undergiten ;  That  t'  haep  gesewen  if,  hwfth  lichanilic  hiw,  and  hat 
"t'  we  theron  understandahhsfth  gastlice  mihte;  witodliceCpristes  lichama,  he  death 
throwode,  and  oy  deah  aras,  ne  swy  It  na?fre  hconon  forth,  ac  if  ece  and  unthrowiend- 
lic ;  That  husel  if  hwilwendlic,  na  ece ;  brosniendlic,  and  bith  sticce-ma;lum  rodceled, 
betwux  tohum  tocowen,  and  into  ham  buce  asend,  ac  hit  bith  heah  hwaMliere  sefrcr 
gastlicre  mihte  on  aelcum  da^le  eal ;  CCanega  underfoth  thone  halgan  lichaman.  anb  he 
bith  swa  theah  on  eelcum  daele  eal  sefter  gastlicre  ger)-nu  ;  theah  sumum  men  ges- 
ceote  Iffissa  dsl  ne  bith  swa  heah  nan  mara  miht  on  tham  maran  da?la  honne  on  ham 
laessan.  fop  tham  the  hit  bith  on  ffilcum  men  ansund  tefter  thaere  ungcsewenlican 

(1)  Mete,   Cotf.  (2)  These  words  are  supplied  from  the  Cottonian  MS. 

(3)  SwEecce,  Cotl.  (1)   Brosiiienduni,   Cntt. 

(5)  These  words  are  omitted  in  the  Cottonian  M.S. 

(6)  The  Cottonian  MS.  liere  adds   '•  lichamlice,  ac  is  eal  gastlic  to  understandenne."    The  same 
words  occur  in  Elstob's  transcript,  p.  106. 


APl'KNDIX    TO    VOL.   V. 

mllite  ;  Theos  gerynu  ij-  wed.  and  hiw  ;  Cpistes  lichama  ij-  sothfa;stD)S  ;  This  wed 
we  healdath  gerynelice.  oth  [>  we  be  cumon  to  ha- re  sothficstnysse.  an^  J>onne  bi^ 
wed  geendob  ;  Sothlice  hit  ip  swa  swa  we  scr  cwaedon  Cpistes  lichama.  and  his  blob, 
na  lichamlice,  ac  jastlice.'  Uton  nu  gehyran  tha;s  Apostolef  worb  embe  tha^j- 
i;erinu  ;  Paulur  se  Apostol  cwa^th  be  tham  ealdan  foic  Ippahela.  thus  writende  on 
hif  Pistole  ro  geleafFullum  mannum  ;  "  Calle  ure  for})-fa;deras  wejion  gefullode  on 
wolcne  and  on  sac.  and  ealle  hi  eeron  J'one  ylcan  jastlican  mete,  and  ealle  hi  drun- 
con  J)one  ylcan  gastlican  drenc ;  )>i  druncon  sol^lice  of  iifter-filigendum  stane.  ^  se 
Stan  w;ies  Cjiist ;"  Nx'j"  j-e  stan  l^  waiter  i>a  of-fleow  lichamlice  Cprist,  ac  he  x,e- 
cacnode  Cjirist,  \>e  clypode  thuj-  to  eallum  jeleaffuUum  mannum,  Swa  hwam  swa 
thyrste,  cume  to  me  anb  drince;  "]  of  his  innoSe  flewth  liflic  wa-ter;  thip  he  s^'de 
be  tham  Jialjan  gaste  the  tha  undejifengon  the  on  hine  gelyfdon  ;  Se  Apostol 
Paulus  cwa')>  that  P  Isjiahela  folc,  a-te  J'one  ylcan  gastlican  mete,  and  brunce  hone 
ylcan  gastlican  brenc.  FopJ^an  the  se  ylca  heofonlica  mere  the  hi  afedde  xl.  ?;eara, 
1  t>  waiter  the  of  tham  stana  fleow,  haefde  getacnunge  Cpistes  lichaman.  -\  h'ly 
blodes,  the  nu  beoth  ^eofFrode  ba;ghwamlice  on  Godej-  cyrican  ;  tbic  weron  tha  ylcan 
the  we  nu  ofFpiath,  na  lichamlice,  ac  j^astlice  ;  We  sxdon  eow  hwene  xp  that  Crist 
halgode  hlaf  and  win  ver  hif  throwunge  to  husle.  i  cwath.  thif  is  min  lichama  "]  min 
blod  ;  Ne  throwode  he  "Sa  gyt.  ac  swa  t)eah  he  awende  thurh  un?;esewenlicre  mihre 
thone  hlaf  to  hij-  agenum  lichaman.  and  that  win  ro  his  blod  ;  swa  swa  he  a>r  dyde 
on  tham  westene  a-r  tham  the  he  ro  men  geboren  wurde.  tha  tha  he  awende  thone 
heofonlican  mete  to  hij-  fla'sce.  i  that  flowende  waetep  of  tham  stane  to  hij-  agenmu 
blode.  Fela  manna  a-ton  of  tham  heofonlican  mete  on  tham  westene.  -j  druncon 
thone  gastlican  brenc.  and  wurdon  swa  theah  deade.  swa  swa  Cjirist  sa}de ;  Ne 
maende  Cprist  thone  death  the  nan  man  forbugan  ne  mag.  ac  he  m;cnde  thoue 
ecan  death  the  sume  oy  tham  folce  for  heora  geleaflneste  gecarnobon;  CiToyfe)'  and 
Aapon.  and  manega  othre  of  tham  folce  the  Gobe  gelicodon,  a^ton  thone  heofonlican 
hlaf.  ac  hi  nsron  beade  tham  ecum  dea^e.  Theah  Se  hi  gemrenum  deathe  foptli- 
ferdon  ;  )M  gesawon  t>  se  heofonlica  mete  wa^)-  gesewenlic.  and  brosniendlic.  ac  hi 
understodon  ^astlice  be  tham  gesewenlican  tliinge.  -}  hie  gastlice  thigdon  ;  Se 
)>aelend  cwa;th.  Se  the  a't  min  flajsc.  ~j  drincth  min  blod.  he  hafth  ece  lif ;  Ne  het  he 
na  etan  thone  lichaman,  5e  he  mid  befangen  wws,  ne  that  blod  drincan,  the  he  for 
us  aj;eat,  ac  he  mande  mid  tham  worde  \>  lialige  huj-el.  the  gastlic  \y  hif  lichama 
T  his  blod.  t  se  the  thres  onbyrigl>  mid  geleaffulre  heortan.  he  ha^fih  \>  ece  lif.  On 
tha;re  ealdan  ve  geleafFulle  men  offrodon  Gode  mistlice  lac.  J'C  hafdon  rowcarde 
Setacnunge  Cpristes  lichaman.  the  he  sylf  for  urum  synnum  syM>an  geoffrode  hip 
heofonlican  fa'der  to  onsegednysse.  Witodlice  thij-husel  the  nu  bith  gehalgod  a?t 
Godes  weofode.  is  ^emynd  Cjiistes  lichaman  tlie  he  jor  uj-  geoftrode.  i  h\y 
blobes.  \>e  he  for  u)-  agcat.  swa  swa  he  sylf  het,  "  doth  thij-  on  minum  geminde ;" 
^Ene  Jrowode  Cjiist  thurh  hine  sylfne,  ac  swa  thea  dagwamlice  bith  thij-  thro- 
wung  geedniwod  thurh  j;erynu  thajs  halgan  busies  a-t  tha're  halgan  massan  ;-'  Vy 
if  eac  to  smeagenne.  jj  j'  halige  husel  is  a;gther  ge  Cpistes  lichama.  je  ealles 
geleaflFuUes  folces  [lima] '  a'fter  gastlicre  gerynu ;  Swa  spa  se  fisa  .\u5ustinus  be  haui 
cwa'th  ;  Gi)"  ge  j'illath  understandan  be  Cpistes  lichaman,  gehirath  thone  Apostol 
Paulum  thuf  cwethende  ;  Ge  sothlice  sindon  Cjiistes  lichama.  1  limu  ;  Nu  is  cowr 
gerynu  geled  on  Gobef  mysan  and  ge  underfoth  eopere  gerynu  to  tham  the  ge 
sylfe  sind ;  Beoth  that  )'  ge  geseoh  on  tham  weofode.  and  underfoth  that  )-  ge  sylfe 
sind  ;  Vyz  cwa'th  se  Apostol  Paulus  be  thisum.  we  manega  syndon  an  hlaf  i  an 
lichama.  [Understandath  nu.  T  blissiaN.  feala  sind  an  hlaf. "]  an  lichama]^  on  Cjiiste  ; 
|>e  if  ure  heafod.  1  we  sind  his  lima  ;  Ne  bith  se  hlaf  of  anum  corne.  ac  of  niaiie- 
gum  ;  Ne  that  win  of  anre  berian.  ac  of  manegum.  Swa  we  sceolon  eac  habban 
annesseon  urum  Drihtne.  swa  swa  hitawriten  is  be  tham  geleaiJ'ul Ian  w erode,  that 
hi  wa-ron  on  swa  micelre  annesse.  swilce  him  eallon  ware  an  sawl.  ~)  an  heorte ; 
Cjiist  gehalgode  on  his  beobe  tha  gerynu  ure  sibbe.  and  ure  anncss.  se  he  under- 
fehth  thare  annesse  gerynu.  and  ne  hilt  thone  bend  tha-re  sothan  sibbe.  ne  under- 
fehth  he  na  gerynu  foji  liim  sylfuni.  ac  gecyl'nysse  togeancS  him  sylfum. 

CCicel  goh  bith  Cristenum  mannum.  l>  hi  gelome  ro  husid  ?;an.  gif  by  uDfceaJ'- 
hignesse  berath  on  heora  heortan  to  tham  weofode.  gif  hi  ne  bio|'  mid  ieahtrum 
ofsette  ;  Tham  yfelan  men  ne  becyuith  to  nanum  gode.  ac  to  forwyrde.  gif  he  tha'S 
halgan  busies  [unwurthej^  onbyrigth.    lialige  bebeodath  that  man  gcma-nge  water 

(1)  Foxe  here  omits  an  example  deduced  from  the  work  entitled  "  Vitas  Patrum,"  and  another 
related  of  GreRory,  bothof  wliich  seem  toestablishtlic  doctriniofTransubstantiation.  Tlieorif,'iii  of 
this  last  story  maybe  seen  in  thelifeof  GreRorytheUreat,  in  the  ActaSanctorinn.  Mart.tomli.  (>.  l.'M. 

(2)  Forjji  freniaj)  seo  halite  iniissc  inyreluni  go  Jiain  libbendum,  pe  Jjam  lorjjfarenum,  swa  swa 
hit  for  oft  geswutelod  in,  i.e.  "  Therefore  the  holy  mass  greatly  prolileth  as  well  the  livinR  as  the 
departed,  as  it  is  formerly  often  made  manifest."  This  insertion  is  found  both  in  the  Cottonian  MS 
and  in  Klstob's  transcript. 

(3)  This  word,  omitted  by  Foxe,  is  supplied  from  the  Cottonian  MS. 

(4)  These  words  ure  omitted  in  the  Cottonian  .MS.  but  occur  in  BUtub's  transcript. 

(5)  This  word  is  omitted  in  the  Cuttuni^in  MS. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.  V. 

CO  tham  ■wine  the  to  husle  sceal.  Fojitham  the  that  waetep  hsefth  thas  folcer 
getacDunge.  8wa  swa  i>  ■win  Cpistes  blodes ;  anb  forchi  ne  pceal  nather  buton 
othrum  beon  geoffrod.  set  thiere  halgan  ma'ssan.  that  Cpist  beo  mid  us.  ~)  ■we  mid 
Cjiiste.  that  heafob  mid  ham  limum.  and  tha  lima  mid  tham  heafde.  We  ■woldon 
gefyrn  rrahtuian  be  tham  Lambe  iSe  se  ealde  Ispahel  aet  heora  Cajxeji  cyde  geoff- 
rodon,  ac  we  ■woldon  aerest  eo^w  gereccan  ymbe  thas  gerynu,  and  syJ'J'an  hu  hit 
man  thicgan  sceal ;  that  tacniendlice  lamb  ■wses  geoffrod  at  heora  eapcep  cybe.  and 
se  Apostol  Paulus  c-wath  on  thisum  daeg^werlicum  Pistole,  that  Cpist  ij-  ure  Cajrep 
cid.  se  the  jor  up  waes  geoffrod.  and  on  thisum  daeg  of  bea^e  araj- ;  Isjiahel  thigde 
thjes  lambes  flaesc,  swa  swa  God  behead,  mid  theorfum  hlafum.  and  feldlieum  lac- 
tucum.  and  we  sceolon  thicgeon  that  halige  husel  Cpistes  lichaman.  and  his  blob, 
buton  beorman  yfelnesse  anb  manfulness  ;  Swa  swa  se  beorma  awnent  tha  gesceafta 
of  heora  gecynde.  swa  apendaj?  eac  leahtra}-  J'sej*  mannes  gaecynd  fram  unscasj?- 
thignysse  co  sej'emmednesse  ;  8e  Apostol  tjehte  ■)>  ye  sceolon  gepistfullian  na  on 
yfelnesse  beorman.  ac  on  theorfnesse  sifernesse.  "i  sothfsestnesse.  Lactuca  hatte 
seo  wyj-t  the  hi  etan  sceoldon  mid  tham  theorfum  hlafum.  heo  is  biter  on  thigene  ; 
and  we  sceolon  mid  biternesse  sothre  behreowsunge  ure  mod  ^ecljensian.  gif  we 
willath  Cpistes  lichaman  thicgean  ;  N»s  that  Ispahela  folc  gewunod  co  hreawum 
flaesce.  tbeah  i>e  Gob  him  bebude.  that  hi  hit  hreaw  ne  aston.  ne  on  waeter  jesoben. 
ac  sebrasd  to  yir ;  8e  pile  thicgean  Gobep  lichaman  hreawne.  se  the  bucon  gesceade 
wenh  that  he  paere  anfeald  man  uf  selic.  and  naepe  Gob  ;  and  se  the  aefter  menis- 
cura  j'isdome  j'yle  smeagan  embe  tha  gerenu  Cpistej-  flaesclicnesse.  he  dej?  spylce  he 
seothe  thces  lambes  fljesc  on  paetere.  por  tham  the  paeter  j;etacnath  on  thissere  stope 
menij-c  ingehid  ;  Ac  we  sceolon  pitan  t>  ealle  tha  gerynu  Cristes  meniscnysse  yxron 
gefadobe  thurh  mihte  thaes  Halgan  Gastes.  thonne  thicge  pe  his  lichaman  gebra?dne 
CO  pire.  fortham  J>e  se  Jialga  Gast  com  on  firep  hipe  ro  tham  Apostolum  on  mystli- 
cum  gereordum.  Israhel  sceold  etan  thfES  lambep  heafod,  and  Sa  fet.  "j  -p  inne- 
wearde.  and  'Saer  nan  thing  belifan  ne  moste  ofer  niht :  Gif  thaer  hwaet  belife, 
forbaernean  that  on  pre.  and  ne  tobraecan  J>a  ban  ;  YEfter  gastlicum  andgyte  pe  etajj 
thaes  lambes  heafod.  'Sonne  we  underfoth  Cristes  godcundnesse  on  urum  geleafan  ; 
€yz  thonne  we  his  mennissenysse  mib  lufe  underfoK  'bonne  ece  we  thaes  lambes  fet. 
forban  \>e  Crist  is  angin  ~j  ende.  God  ser  ealle  porulda.  and  man  on  "Sissere  porulde 
geendunge ;  )>waet  is  thcs  lambes  innewearde,  buton  Cristes  diglan  bebodu  ?  I'a  pe 
etajj  J>onne  pe  lipep  word  mid  graedignesse  underfot> ;  Nan  thing  ne  moste  thaes 
lambej-  belifan  othmergen.  fortham  the  Godes  cwydas  sind  to  smeagenne  mid  spa 
luycelre  carfulnysse.  swa  that  ealle  his  beboda  mid  angyte  ~i  peorce  beon  asmeade 
on  mihte  hises  andweardan  lipep.  aer  tham  the  se  endenexta  dteg  thces  gemaenelican 
aeristes  aeteopige ;  Gip  pe  ))onne  ealle  i>a.  gerinu  Cristes  fleeslicnesse  ^urh-smeagon 
ne  magon.  jionne  sceo-le  pe  ha  lafe  betaecan  thaes  Dalgan  Gastes  mihte  mid  so^re 
eadmonesse.  and  na  to  dyrstelice  ymbe  tha  deopan  digelnessa  ofer  ures  andgites 
maejje  smeagan. 

Jii  aston  that  lamb  mid  begyrdum  lendenum ;  on  lendenum  is  seo  galnesse  thaes 
lichaman,  -j  se  )>e  j'ile  hat  husel  tliicgean,  he  sceal  geprythan  the  galnesse.  -j  midclaen- 
nesse  J^a  halgan  thigene  onfon;  )M  j'oeron  eac  gesceode  ;  )>pa?tsind  gescy,  butun  dea- 
dra  nytena  hyda?  pe  beo}>  soSlice  j;esceode,  j;ip  pe  geefenlaecat)  mid  urum  faerelde  and 
peorce  forthfarenra  manna  lip,  thaera  the  Gobe  gehugon  Jjurh  gehealtsumnesse  hip  be- 
boda. )>i  hffifdon  him  staef  on  handa  aet  thasre  thigene  ;  8e  staef  getacnaj?  gymene.  and 
heordraedene ;  tha  the  bee  cunnon  anb  majon.  sceolon  gyman  o^ra  manna,  and  mid 
heora  fultume  undepwreHan;  Tham^emettum  yxy  beboden  that  hi  sceoldon  caflice 
aecon.  portham  the  Gob  onscunath  tha  sleacnesse  on  his  hegnum.  and  tha  he  lufath 
the  mib  modes '  cafnesse  thaes  ecan  lipep  mirhthe  secaK  liit  ip  a-writen,  Ne  elca  thu 
CO  gecyrranne  CO  Gobe.  thyla?s  J^e  se  tima  losie  thurh  tha  sleacan  elecunge ;  Thaje- 
mettan  ne  moston  thaes  lambej-  ban  scaenan.  ne  tha  cempan.  the  Crist  ahengon  ne  mos- 
ton  cobraecan  his  halgan  sceancan.  swa  sj'a  hi  dydon  >jera  twegra  sceathan  the  him 
on  tj'a  healfa  hangedon.  acDrihten  arapop  beathe  gesund  butan  a-Icereporrotodnessa ; 
and  hi  sceolon  geseon  a;t  tham  micclan  dome  hpa?ne  hi  gepundedon  j'al  hreoplice 
on  rode.  Theos  tid  is  gehaten  on  Ebreiscum  gereorde  Papca.  hat  is  on  Leden  Transi- 
tus,  and  on  Englisc  paereld.  fortham  the  on  thisum  dacge  perde  Gobep  pole  fram 
Ggypta  lande  ofer  tha  Reaban  yse.  fram  theowote  co  tham  Behatenum  Parde  ;  ure 
Drihten  perde  eac  on  thisne  timan,  spa  spa  se  Godspellere  Johannes  cwath,  fram 
thisum  middanearde  co  his  heofonlican  Faeder ;  ye  sceolon  jylian  urum  heafde. 
and  paran  fram  deofle  to  Crist,  fram  hissere  unsceahigan  worulde.  to  his  stathel- 
fffistan  rice,  ac  we  sceolon  srest  on  urum  andpeardum  lipe  faran  fram  leahtriun  to 
halgum  maegenum,  fram  unj'caj'um  to  godum  theapum.  gif  j'e  j'illah  .nefter  hisum 
laenan  lipe  faran  to  tham  ecan.  and  a?fter  urum  Kriste  to  )ia>lende  Criste;  he  us 
Selaede  to  his  lifligendan  Fader,  the  hine  scalde  for  urum  sinnum  ro  beathe ;  8i 
him  j'uldor  and  lof  tha^re  pelda'da  on  calra  j'orukla  [woruld].-     AMEN. 

{\)  GoiXtis,  Colt.  MS.  _  (2)  Supplied  from  the  Cottonian  MS. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.   V, 


No.  VI. 


PAPERS  RELATIVE  TO  THOMAS  GARRARD. 

(See  pages  421 — 427  of  this  Volume.) 

Rolls  House,  Chapter  House  Papers,  1st  Series,  No.  808. 

Letter  from  Dr.  London,  Warden  of  New  College,  to  John  Longland,  Bisliop 
of  Lincoln.     Oxford,  24  February,  [1528].     Holograph. 

My  humble  dewtie  observyd  vnto  yowr  gudde  loi-descliippe.  It  may  please 
the  same  to  vndrestond  that  Mr.  dean  at  hys  conimyng  hoome  browglit  to  tlie 
commissarie  secret  commaundement  from  my  lord  cardinall  is  grace  to  attache 
oon  Mr.  Garrat  lurking  in  Oxford  at  oon  Radlei  ys  howse  wiche  wasse  greatly 
suspect  of  heresye  and  hys  grace  willyd  he  schuld  haue  be  sentt  vppe  secretly 
in  exchewing  slawndre  vnto  hys  grace  is  and  yowr  vniversitie.  Apon  soturdaye 
last  past  the  commissarie  toke  hym  in  the  sayd  howse  and  kept  hym  secret  in 
liys  own  chambre  willing  next  mornyng  erlye  to  send  hym  vnto  my  lorde  is 
grace  by  oon  of  the  ])roct()rs  and  Mr.  Standiclie.  As  Mr.  commissarie  wasse  at 
Evensonge  Mr.  Garrett  piked  the  locke  of  Mr.  commissarie  is  dore.  went  imme- 
diatly  to  glocestro  colledge.  and  wt  owt  delay  there  toke  a  secuier  scolers  coote 
and  wentt  a  waye  w'  all  spede  he  myght.  The  commissarie  made  as  moche 
serche  as  he  cowde  and  at  the  laste  lernyd  where  he  escapyd.  and  toke  the 
scoler  whos  coote  he  hadd  and  examyned.  hathe  confessyd  hys  bokes  of  heresy 
writen  wt  hys  own  hand  and  ys  in  prison.  Thys  monday  the  vigill  of  seinct 
Mathias'the  comissarie  schewyd  me  of  thys  mater,  and  he  and  Mr.  dean 
desyred  me  to  hel))e  what  I  cowde  to  try  owt  more  of  ^hys  thinge.  We  have 
thys  monday  serchyd  Radley  is  howse  and  som  bokes  Mr.  Garrett  hadd  ther  lefte 
behynd  hym  :  and  som  I  hadd  at  a  bokebynders  vz.  iij  de  vu'ione  dissidentiitin. 
ther  by  Mr.  Garratt  put  to  byndyng  :  the  same  day  he  wasse  taken.  And 
certen  oother  bokes  we  hadd  of  the  scoler  wiche  dydd  lende  to  Mr.  Garrat  hys 
coote.  After  that  apon  farther  examynation  we  have  tryed  tliat  Mr.  Garrett 
hathe  deslribute  many  oother  bokes  to  dy vers  scolers  whyche  bokes  we  have  all 
in  hand  and  be  in  sutrtie  of  the  scolers.  All  ys  don  as  secretlye  as  we  possiblie 
may  doo  in  avoyding  slaunder.  And  if  the  mater  be  nott  folowyd  while  it  ys 
fresche  the  infecte  persons  will  flee  and  convey  ther  bokes.  whcrfor  we  do  owr 
best  diiigens.  Oon  of  thees  scolers  ys  namyd  John  Mayow  wliom  we  gate  thys 
nyght  after  son  wasse  down.  He  hadd  in  hys  cheste  the  table  wiche  in  the 
next  lefTe  I  haue  wrytcn  in  euery  manner  as  it  ys  writen  w«  the  scolers  own 
hand.  He  saithe  master  Garrett  hathe  the  same  table  in  hys  purssc  and  willyd 
thys  yonge  man  to  copye  itt  and  sold  vnto  hym  all  suche  bokes  as  be  exprcssyd 
in  the  end  of  the  next  leff :  and  the  scoler  payd  xvjs  for  them.  In  thys  table 
be  Hgures  of  algorisme^  aiid  I  doo  coiiiecture  that  Mr.  CJarrett  hathe  so  many 
bokes  of  sichc  soorts  as  the  fyguris  ex])rcssit]ie  for  he  hathe  sold  manye.  He 
com  to  Oxford  ajjon  crists  natinitie  evyn  :^  and  hathe  be  lurking  ther  euersyns. 
in  thys  litell  tynie  he  hathe  do  moche  hurtt.  How  moche  yitt  1  can  nott  trewly 
acerten  yowr  lordcschipp  but  by  godds  grace  I  scliall  trye  owt  all  the  reste  to 
thevtmoste  right  scliortiye  apon  yowr  mvnd  and  ])Uasur  knowen  if  I  scliall  soo 
doo.  After  thys  Mr.  (Jarrat  esca])yd.  the  conunissarie  being  in  extreme  pen- 
syfnes  knew  noo  otlier  remcdye.  but  thys  extraordinarye  :  and  causyd  a  fygure 
to  be  made  by  oon  expert  in  astroimmye.  and  hys  iudgement  doolhe  conlynually 
persiste  apon  thys.  tliat  he  fledd  in  a  tawnye  coote  sowthe  este  ward,  and  ys  in 
the  myddyll  of  London  and  will  schortly  to  the  see  syed.  He  wasse  curatt  vnto 
the  person  of  honye  hianc.  It  ys  liklye  he  ys  pryvelye  clokyd  ther.  Wherefor 
as  soon  as  1  knew  the  iudgement  of  thys  astronomer  I  thowght  it  expcdycnt 
and  my  dewtye  w'  all  spede  to  acerten  yowr  gudd  lordeschippe  of  all  the  pre- 
misses tiiat  in  tyme  yowr  lordeschippe  may  aduertiese  my  lorde  is  grace  and 

(1)  This  hclp-s  to  (letcnuine  the  year:  for  the  feast  of  St.  Mathiai).  usually  keptFelTuary  24tli,w.Ts 
in  leap  yiar  kept  r'cbriiary  25th  :  but  l.'i28  was  a  leap  year,  and  in  that  year  tlie  vigil  of  St.  Mathias, 
or  February  21th,  fell  on  a  Monday.     Sec  Niolas's  Tables.— Kn. 

(2)  '  A)jr(ifisme,'  arithmetic.  —Ed.  ('■))  i.  c  Tuesd  ly,  December  24th,  1S27.--ED. 


A1'['KXDIX     lO    VOL.   V. 

my  lord  of  london  of  tliys  man  is  fleyng  from  Oxford  dyvyned  towards  london. 
It.  will  be  a  gratiose  dede  that  he  and  all  hys  pestiferus  works  wiche  he  caryeih 
abowt  niyght  be  taken,  to  the  saluntion  of  hys  own  sowle.  openyng  of  many 
))ryvye  heresyes.  and  extinction  of  the  same.  And  I  besek  yowr  gud  lorde- 
schippe  nott  to  be  displeasyd  w'  thys  my  rude  wryting  wiche  tor  hasting  forth 
of  the  bringer  herof  I  haue  to  rudely  and  brevely  made.  And  schall  w'  all 
spede  apon  farther  knowledges  doo  my  bownden  dewtie  in  acertenyng  yowr  gud 
lordeschippe  what  we  doo  by  the  grace  of  almygtye  godd  who  w'  increse  of 
moche  honor  long  preserve  yowr  gudd  lordeschippe.  Oxon  vigilia  diui  Mathie. 
Yowr  humble  seivant  and  most  bounden  orator. 
(Signed)  Joim  London. 

Antony  Diilaver.  scolar  no  graduat  bathe  holpe  to  convey  Mr.  Garratt.  he  [Page  2.] 
dydd  lend  vnto  hym  hys  coote.  and  wasseas  he  saithe  acquaynted  w'  Mr.  Garret 
at  Radieyes  howse  wiche  ys  oon  of  the  singyng  men  of  seinct  Frydeswydes  my 
lord  is  grace  coUedge.  And  Mr.  Garret  delyuered  vnto  hym  at  hys  departing 
certen  bokes  viz.  Lambertum  super  lucam.  Lullierum  super  hoc  Jesum  iudeum 
natum.  vniones  dissidentium.  economica  Christiani  rem  christianam  instituens  : 
wiche  he  desyred  hym  to  kcpe  secrete.  And  of  hys  own  hand  writinge  he 
hathe  certen  noots  of  lambert  owt  of  a  tretyse,  callyd  Farragines  wher  he  sus- 
teynythe  confession  schuld  be  generall  non  per  supputationem  peccatorum 
and  that  indifferently  to  a  man  or  woman  confession  may  be  made  and  that 
nuilier  habet  potestatem  clauium.  Thys  scoler  ys  mervelose  obstinat  and  that 
ys  goton  of  hym  ys  with  niociie  difficulte.  He  saithe  he  hathe  burnyd  Farra- 
gines Jjamberti  He  saithe  also  he  demaunded  of  oon  Nicliolas  boke  seller  of 
London  in  pollys  churche  yerd  if  he  hadd  any  new  werks  and  he  sold  vnto  hym 
thys  boke  callyd  Farragines  lamberti  Yowr  gud  lordeschippe  schall  do  a  meri- 
toriose  dede  to  intymat  vnto  my  lords  grace  what  ])oyson  thees  boke  sellers 
bringithe  in  to  Inglond  and  by  h3's  grace  is  commaundment  suer  serche  to  be 
made  for  all  those  conteynyd  in  the  table  folowing.  Yit  thys  scoler  will  no 
confesse  of  any  lecture  he  hadd  in  Oxford  but  of  Mr.  Clerk  wiche  as  he  saithe 
rede  pollys  epistills  in  hys  chambre  to  hym  and  all  siche  as  wold  com.  apon  a 
yer  paste.  1  pray  godd  send  Mr.  Garratt  in  to  my  lorde  is  grace  hands  and 
then  I  trust  Oxford  will  be  purged  wiche  befor  hys  comyng  to  Oxford  I  think 
veryly  wer  clere  Every  liedd  of  the  vniversitie  thys  day  schall  have  copie  of 
thys  table  and  schall  make  privye  serche  in  all  ther  scolers  studies  for  the  bokes 
conteyned  in  itt  with  other  if  any  siche  may  be  fownd.  For  all  those  bokes  we 
have  in  keping  wer  conveyd.  and  layd  in  secret  places,  and  if  serche  be  respytyd 
l)y  iiklyhodd  all  other  bokes  will  be  conveyd.  Ther  be  certen  other  scolers 
besyd  those  two  expressyd  wiche  hadd  bokes  And  it  may  please  yowr  gud 
lordeschippe  I  and  Mr.  commissarie  may  know  my  lorde  is  grace  pleasure  what 
schall  be  don  w'  thees  scolers.  to  be  sent  vppe  or  els  to  be  further  examyned 
here,  oon  scoler  ys  callyd  Byrde  noo  graduat,  and  two  be  monks  oon  of  bery 
the  tother  of  glassynberye  and  they  w'  ther  bokes  be  in  suertye. 

The  very  trew  copye  of  the  table  founde  w'  John  Mayew  scoler  of  certen  bokes  [Pa!,'e  3.] 
wiche  Mr.  Garret  (as  he  saithe)  counsellyd  hym  to  bye.  as  bokes  very  necessarie. 

Dialog!  Hecstrati  [Hocstrati.  1.]'  [Coi.  i.] 

Husse  de  anotamia  antechristi 

Husse  in  Osia 

Conciones  Husse. 

Wasselus  de  oratione  dominica. 
[^]  Annotationes  Phi.  Melanctonis  in  Johannem.  [1.] 

Farrago  Wasseli. 
[►I<J   Expostulatio  Hutteni  cum  Erasmo.  [1.] 

Christus  judeus  natus  Martinus  Lutherus.  [per  Mart.  Luth.] 
[»I<]   PiiBf'atio  metiiodica  in  epistolam  pauli  ad  Ro.  [per]  Mart.  Luth.  [ l.J 

De  sublimiore  mundi  potestate  i\Jar.  Lutli. 
[(■I<]    .^32  liotemus  [Latamus]  de  confessione  [secreta.   1.] 

Opuscula  quedam  Lutheri. 

(I)  For  explanation  of  the  crosses  ligures  and  words  in  square  bracket!,  in  the  following  list,  see 
the  Editor's  observations  on  the  next  iiCtter. 


API'KNDIX    TO    VOL.  V, 

Martinus  Lu.  in  psalmos. 
toinus  tercius. 
tomus  quartus. 
tomus  quintus. 

tomus  sextus CC. 

I)e  niinistris  ecclesie  instituendis. 
Opera  Wicliff. 
2  Johannes  ecalampadius  in  proplietas  posteriores. 
[*]  12  Catabaptista  Zuinglij. 

1  Plii.  Melanct.  in  locum  ad  colosenscs. 

[*]   19  Phi.  Me.  annotata[iones]  in  epistohin)[as]  ad  colo.  [duas.] 
24  Marti.  Luth.  in  genesi. 
16   In  exodum, 
28  Tropi  scripture. 
6  Pomeron  in  divum  Job. 

iMarti.  Lu.  contra  regem  anglie. 
21   Epithome  renouate  ecclesie  phi  Me. 
[*]   Assertiones  articuiorum.  [Brentii.  1,J 
[ii<]  2  Vrbanus  [llegius]  in  simbolum. 
Mar.  Lu.  in  epistolam  ad  ga. 
[ij<]   Mar.  Lu.  super  magnificat. 
De  pueris  instituendis. 
De  scolis  instituendis. 
Mar.  Lu.  in  epistolam  ad  co. 
Mar.  Lu.  in  Abacuk. 
Conciuncule  quedam  M.  Lu. 
Sermones  aliquot  Mar.  Lu. 
Brentius  in  [super]  Job. 
ICol  2.]  Bucerus  in  Epistolam  ad  ephesios. 

Martinus  Sellarius  [Cellarius]  de  operibus  dei. 

2  Martiiuis  Lu.  in  Jonam. 

r>i<]  Brencius  de  administranda  [pie]  re.  p.  [1.] 
Epistole  Fabricij  capitonis. 
Dialogi  momi. 

Brismanus  de  votis  monasticis. 
Farrandi  diaconi. 
Franciscus  Lambertus  in  Lucam. 
Franciscus  Lambertus  in  cantica  canticorum. 
[^]   Lambertus  de  sacro  conjugio.  [1.] 
[*]   Lambertus  in  regulam  minoritarum.  [3.] 

[*]  Lambertus decausisexcitationis[cxcecationis]multorumscculorum.[l.] 
12  Lambertus  in  Amos  Abdiam  et  Jonam. 

Lambertus  in  Sophoniam.  Aggeum.  Zaccariam  ct  Malach[eam]. 
Zuinglius  de  vera  et  falsa  [sacra]  religionc. 
12  Martinus  Luth.  de  seruo  arbitrio. 
12  Pomeranus  in  psalterium. 
Ecolampadius  in  Izaiam. 
[•i<]  Annotationcs  in  epistolam  ad  llo.  [1.] 

Annotationes  phi.  me.  in  epistolam  ad  lio.  et  in  vtrasque  ad  corintli. 
[<J«]    12  Aimotationcs  phi.  me.  in  proverbia  ISalamo[nis].  [1.] 
42   Loci  communes  Phi.  Me. 
49  Pie  precationes  de  canonica. 

[Economica  Ciiristiana  rem  cristianam  institucns  0.] 
Nouum  testamentum  in  lingua  gallica. 
[ii<]   Nouum  testamentum  in  lingua  Anglica.    [G.J 

Johannes  Mayew  sco.  ^L  Garrett. 


Tlie  bokes  takyn  witli  oon  scolcr  of  M.  Garrett. 

Wasselus  de  sacramento  eucharistie  et  audienda  niissa. 
Luthe.  de  capt  babilonica. 
Farrago  Wasseli. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.   V. 

Johannes  Taulerus  Huttenus. 
Jacobus  Latamus  de  confessione  secreta. 
Ecalampadius. 
Vnio  dissidentium. 
Brencius  super  Job. 
Nouum  testanientum  in  Anglico. 
Lutheri  opera  multa  in  vno  grosso  voluniine. 
Economia  Christiani  in  rem  cristianam  instituens 

Ecolanipadius  de  obligatione  confessionis.  "(Erased.) 
Melancton  in  diui  pauli  doctrinam.  ti^n'oi?*^" 
[Novum  testamentum  in  Anglico.]"  the  4th 
page. ) 

Rolls  House,  Chapter  House  Papers,  1st  Series,  No.  90. 

Another  Letter  from  Dr.  London  to  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln.     Oxford,  26  Fe- 
bruary, [152S].     Holograph. 

My  most  humble  dewtie  observyd  unto  your  gudde  lordesshippe.  It  may 
please  the  same  to  understond  that  syns  my  last  writinge  unto  your  lord- 
schippe  I  have  perceyved  many  things  that  makithe  me  very  pensif.  Thys 
unhappy  Mr.  Garrott  wasse  in  Oxford  at  Ester  and  after  that  a  season :  At 
hys  being  ther  he  sowght  owt  all  siche  vviche  wer  gevyn  to  greke  ebrew  and 
the  poljt  hxtyn  tonge,  and  pretendyd  he  wold  lern  ebrew  and  greke.  And 
bowght  bokes  of  new  thinges  to  allewer  them :  After  that  he  procured  a  great 
numbre  of  corrupt  bokes  and  secretly  dydd  destribute  them  amonge  his  new 
acquayntans  in  sondry  colleges  and  hallys.  I  fere  Mr.  Clerk  wasse  hys  caller 
vmto  Oxford,  for  he  wasse  of  hys  famylyar  acquayntans.  Daleber  hath  now 
confessyde  that  Mr.  Clerk  dydd  leen  unto  iiym  Farragines  Lutheri  Pomeri- 
anum  super  epistolis  Pauli  Lamberti  de  vocatione  Enchiridion  precationum 
Hegendorfinus  in  lucani  Hegendorfinus  super  epistolis  petri  ad  bebrasos  pome- 
riatuim  super  deutro.  Uniones  dissidentium.  And  thes  bokes  be  myschevos 
bokes.  Thys  Dalabar  wasse  w'.  Mr.  Clerke  in  the  contry  all  the  last  somer  at 
powghley.  And  yt  ys  evydently  provyd  that  Mr.  Clerk  hath  redd  in  hys 
chambre  pollys  epistlis  to  yonge  men  and  siche  as  wer  of  ii  iii  or  iv  yeres 
contynuans  in  the  universitie.  Wold  godd  my  lorde  is  grace  hadd  never  be 
motyonyd  to  call  hym  nor  any  other  Cambridge  man  unto  hys  most  towardly 
colledge.  It  wer  a  gratiose  dede  if  they  wer  tryed  and  purged  and  restoryd 
unto  ther  mother  from  whens  they  com  if  they  be  worthye  to  com  thydre  agen. 
Wee  wer  cicre  without  blotte  or  suspition  til)  they  com.  And  som  of  them  as 
Mr.  Dean  hath  knowen  longe  tyme  hath  hadd  a  shrewyd  name.  Thys  yowitli 
hath  nott  long  be  conversant  wK  Mr.  Garrott  nor  hath  gretly  perused  hys 
myschevos  bokes.  And  long  befor  Mr.  Garrott  wasse  taken  dyvers  of  them  wer 
wery  of  those  werkes  and  delyverd  them  to  Dalaber,  in  whose  kepyng  hydde 
mervelos  secretlye  yisterday  we  fownd  all  those  bokes  which  be  crossed  in  the 
table  folowinge :  And  1  have  putt  to  in  the  mergcnt  after  every  boke  how 
many  of  every  sortt  we  fownde.  I  trust  or  thys  nyght  come  we  will  have  as 
many  moo.  And  I  [am]  mervelose  sory  for  tbys  youth  which  thys  pestiferous 
man  bathe  atteraptyd  to  corrupt.  If  they  [be]  openly  callid  apon  itt,  altho  they 
apper  nott  greatly  infect,  yit  they  schall  never  avoyd  slaunder.  Bicause  my 
lord  is  grace  dydd  send  for  Mr.  Garrot  I  suppose  hys  grace  will  know  of  your 
gnd  lordeschipp  every  thing.  No  thing  shalbe  hydd  I  assur  yowr  gud  lord- 
schipp  and  every  oon  of  them  wer  my  brothern.  And  I  do  oonly  mak  thys 
moon  for  thys  yowth,  for  suerly  they  be  of  the  most  towardly  yong  men  in 
Oxford,  and  as  I'urr  as  I  doo  yet  perceyve  not  greatly  infect,  but  moche  to 
blame  for  redyng  any  partt  of  thys  workes,  and  receyving  them  wiche  be 
playnly  condenipnyd.  I  have  cnclosyd  ther  fyrst  principles,  a  perloos  boke : 
in  the  fyrst  lef  ys  a  prophecye  and  the  mater  folowingdo  procedeof  lik  spryte. 
I  besek  Almighty  Jhesus  send  Mr.  Garrot  unto  my  lord  is  grace  handes. 
And  then  I  trust  owr  universitie  schall  herafter  by  thys  tryal  be  clere  manv 
yeris  by  the  help  of  almyghty  godd  :  who  w'.  increse  of  mocli  honore  long 
preserve  yowr  gud  lordeschippe. 
Oxon.  die  Cinerum. 

Yowr  humble  scrvaunt  and  most  boundcn  orator 

Jo.  London. 


A1'1'KNJ)IX     TO    vol..  V. 

[Here  follows  the  same  list  of  books  which  in  the  first  letter  was  signed 
"  Johannes  Mayew,"  with  certain  crosses  and  figures  as  promised  in  the  above 
letter.  In  order  to  save  room,  the  li.-t  is  not  here  re])rinted,  but  the  crosses 
and  figures  are  given  in  tlie  first  letter  enclosed  in  square  brackits.  Certain 
various  readings  in  this  list  are  also  there  expressed  by  words  in  square  brackets. 
After  which  list  the  following  is  added]: — 

Epistola  Francisci  Lamberti  ad  regem  Galliae. 
it,  Martinus  Luthenis  adversus  falso  nominatos  episcopos.      2. 
.j<  Franciscus  Lambertus  super  Micliea  Naum  et  Abacuk.     1. 
^  Joh.  Cocchius  contia  falsani  pharisaicam  niultoruni  de  justiciis  et  ) 
nieritis  operum  doctrinani.  ) 

>J<  Esdras  super  lanientationes  Petri.     1. 

(  Deutcronom. 
*b  lo.  Kugenarii  Ponierani  annotationcs  in  ^  Saniuelem,  id  est  duos  libros 

'  r  eg  inn. 

>J.  Ab  eodcm  conciliata  ex  evangelistis  historia  passi  Christi  et  glorificati 

cum  annotationibus. 
>b  Do.  Jo.  pupperus  (iocchianus  de  libertate  cristiana. 
^  Lutherus  dc  captivitate  babilonica.     1. 
»J<  Annotationcs  Me.  in  cpist.  ad  Uo.  luiam.     1. 
*b  Salainoiiis  scntentia?  versa'  in  hebraicam  veritatem. 
*i<  Martinus  Bucerus  contra  Murnerum  et  Rofiensem.      1. 
"Tf  Phi.  Me.  Annotationcs  in  obscuia  qiuedam  loca  (iencsis.     1. 
ij<  O'lcolanipa.  super  interpretatione  verboruin  Dei,  hoc  est  corpus  ineum. 
►I"  (Ecolampadius  pro  latomo  super  confessione  sccreta.     1. 
*if  (Ecolampa.  in  epistolas  Johannis.     1. 
'■I'  I/anibertus  super  Oseain.     1. 
>b  Ejusdem  de  arbitrio  honiinis  vere  ca])tivo.     1. 
^  CEcolampadius  de  non  habendo  pauperuni  delectu.      1. 
>  Idem  quod  expediat  epistolae  et  evangelii  lectionem  in  mi<sa  in  )     , 

vernaculo  sermone  plebi  ])romuIgari.  J 

*   Phi.  Me.  decianiatio  in  divi  Pauli  doctrinani.      1. 

Pomeron  super  deuteromi  et  super  epistolis  pauli  ad  gala. 

lIegyndori)hyiius  in  lucam  et  in  epistolas  ad  hebrseos. 

Eiicliiridion  precationum. 

Farrago  Lutheri. 
»j<  Uniones  dissidentiuin.     7. 

Lutherus  de  virtute  indulgentiarum. 

(Superscription)     To  the  right  reverend  father  in  godd  and  hys  most  sin- 
guler  gud  lord  rny  lord  of  Lincoln  is  gud  lordschipp. 


State  Paper  Office,  "Wolsoy  Papers,  Vol.  7,  No.  1 22. 

Jolin  Bisliop  of  Lincoln  to  Cardinal  Wolsey,  Uolborn,  ?>  March,  [l.ViS]. 

.My  mooste  humble  duty  remembred  luito  your  good  (irace,  with  my  boundeii 
thankes  and  servyce  for  your  charitable  goodness  shewed  to  me  of  late  in  dis- 
jiensyng  with  me  for  the  helth  of  my  weyke  body,  to  use  suche  nicetes  as  be 
necessary  for  the  same,  with  your  manyfold  mooste  comfortable  wordes  spoken 
in  grauntynge  the  same,  which  makyth  me  hiilf  hole,  that  ye  be  so  espcciiil! 
gracious  good  Lord  to  me.  Pleaselh  it  your  Grace  to  undrestand  sence  I 
wrotte  laste  unto  you  of  the  matters  of  Oxon  1  have  hadde  dy verse  know- 
ledges from  thence,  to  my  hcvynes,  of  suche  chaunce  of  the  grelte  corruption 
of  yougeth  ther,  by  Master  (iarrott,  with  suclic  erronyous  bookes  as  lie  hath 
brought  thidre,  which  liadde  many  tvmes  suclie  corrupt  bookes  trome  London 
by  tlie  cariar,  and  is  thongiit  frome  a  bookseller  in  London  called  (iouglie,  as 
itt  apperitli  by  such  tables  as  they  have  found  of  the  hand  of  the  bookseller 
that  sent  tiiem,  and  the  names  and  prices  of  the  bookes  contey\ied  in  tiie 
same.  There  arre  a  mervilouse  sorte  of  bookes  founde  whiche  were  liydde 
undre  the  erlh,  and  otherwise  secretely  conveyede  from  place  to  place.      I'hc 


APriiN'DIX    TO    VOL.   V. 

cliefe  that  were  famylyariy  acquaynted  in  this  mater  with  Master  Garrott  \va« 
Master  Clarke,  Master  Freer,  Sir  Fryth,  Sir  Dyott,  Anthony  Delabere.  And 
is  found  in  a  hooke  of  Master  Garrottes,  that  Doctor  Farman  of  Hony  Lane 
hath  receyued  bookes  of  Garrott,  as  farre  as  I  doo  perceyve  by  ther  wrytynges, 
and  he  bathe  a  servaunt  called  John  Goodale  whiche  dyverse  tymos  brought 
suche  bookes  and  wrytynges  from  London  to  Master  Garrott  to  Oxon.  That 
man  if  he  be  taken  can  discloyse  many  thinges  of  Master  Garrott.  Tiiis 
Garrott  also  hath  (I  feare)  corrupted  the  monastery  of  Redyng,  for  he  halh 
dyverse  tymes  sent  to  the  Prior  ther  suche  corrupte  bookes  by  a  poove  scoUer 
which  bathe  confessed  the  same,  to  the  nonibre  of  tiire  score  or  above,  and 
receyved  money  of  hym  for  them.  Howe  the  said  Prior  hath  used  tliose 
bookes  and  witli  whome  I  knowe  nott.  And  is  to  be  feared  lesse  that  wycked 
man  Garrott  have  doon  lykewise  in  other  monasterys  to  thinfection  of  them 
and  the  priestes  aboute  them.  And  were  well  doon  that  for  this  Goodale  and 
Gonghe  streighte  serche  were  maade  for  ther  takyng  (if  itt  might  soo  stand 
witli  your  pleasure).  It  moght  please  your  Grace  for  the  orderyng  of  this 
mater  and  the  quyetnes  of  your  universite  to  call  some  of  these  cheete  dooers 
to  come  before  vou  and  soo  to  ordre  them  as  your  Grace  shall  fynde  them, 
and  the  residue  (bycause  of  the  multytude  and  that  they  be  yong  and  peny- 
tent  and  by  other  malicious  persones  seduced)  by  vertue  of  your  commission 
directed  down  to  your  Deane,  Master  Claymond,  Doctor  London  and  the  Pre- 
sident of  Magdalen  Colledge,  whiche  arre  wise  men,  or  to  any  other  as  shall 
lyke  your  Grace,  may  be  ther  ordered  accordyng  unto  your  commissions  and 
instructions.  If  I  were  in  helth  I  wold  att  your  commaundement  ryde  down 
for  the  ordre  of  the  same.  All  this  mater  I  remytte  unto  your  highe  wisdome 
and  marcyfuU  goodness,  besechyng  our  Lord  God  of  his  pytuouse  mercy  to 
extincte  thise  abliomynable  errours,  and  gyve  them  grace  to  be  as  inwardely 
penytentes  as  they  doo  outewardely  shewe  to  be.  And  that  the  Prior  of 
kedyng  shortely  be  looked  upon,  and  his  bookes  to  be  brought  in,  itt  is  very 
necessary.  Thus  I  encombre  your  Grace  with  lengthe  of  wrytyng,  and 
beseech  our  Lord  God  long  to  preserve  your  noble  Grace  in  high  prousperouse 
honour.     Wryten  in  Holborn  the  thyrd  day  of  Marche. 

Your  moste  humble  Orator  and  Servaunt, 

John  Lin  coll. 
(Superscription)     To  my  Lord  Legate  hys  good  Grace. 


Rolls  House,  Chapter  House  Papers,  1st  Series,  No.  232. 

Letter  of  John  Fooke,  Vicar  of  All  Saints,  Bristol,  to  Dr.  Cottisford,  Commis- 
sary of  Oxford,  informing  him  of  the  apprehension  of  Thomas  Gararde  at 
Bedminster,     Bristol,  1  March,  [152S].     Holograph. 

Eristoili  raptim  primo  die  Marcii,  post  vesperas. 

Right  worshipful  (due  commendacions  with  lyke  gladness  of  your  welfare 
premised)  plesith  it  you  to  understand  that  by  the  diligence  and  effectuous 
meanes  of  Mister  Wilkins,  chapman  of  Bristol,  father-inlawe  to  Maister 

Cole,  oon  of  your  proctors,  Maister  Gararde  was  taken  in  a  little  towne  callyd 
Bedemister,  a  myle  from  Bristol,  the  laste  nyghte  before  this  makyng  u])ou 
suspicion  of  heresye.  Wherupon  the  seid  Meister  Wilkyns  and  I  resorted  to 
liym  this  day,  where  we  herd  hym  examined  before  oon  of  the  Justs  of  pece 
of  Somersetshyre,  to  whom  he  openly  confessed  that  hys  name  is  Thomas 
Gararde,  preste,  maister  of  arte,  and  felowe  of  Maudlen  College  in  Oxford, 
and  that  he  brak  out  of  your  chandler  with  every  thing  as  ye  wrvte  in  your 
Lite  letter  to  me  dyrected,  and  notwithstanding  that  the  seid  Maister  Wilkyns 
oilcrid  hyniself  to  be  bownd  to  tiie  seid  Justs  in  CCC  li.  to  discharge  hym  of 
the  seid  CJararde  and  to  se  hym  safely  brotte  to  you  and  to  the  proctonrs  of 
Oxford,  yet  he  coude  not  have  hym  delyvered,  for  the  Justs  seid  unto  us,  that 
order  of  the  lawe  wold  not  so  servo,  but  tliat  he  must  comyt  hym  to  the 
common  geil  of  Somerset  Shyre  called  lichester,  in  the  which  Sh}re  he  was 
taken  :  and  so  he  shalbe  taken  thether  within  this  ij  dayes,  and  on  Monday 
the  nexte   folowyng,   i  e.  ixo  die  March,'  shall  the  Sessions  be   at   lichester, 

(1)  The  9lli  of  March  fell  on  a  Monday  in  IJ2S,  b)  Nicolai's  TaUes.— Ed. 


AI'PEXDIX     10    VOL.    V. 

where  my  Lorde  Chef  Justis  wilhe  siirolyp,  and  liy  that  day  ye  may  make 
provision  to  send  to  hyni  as  your  coiincell  slial!  advise  you  et  cetera.  '  Tiiere 
was  such  wayte  privily  Icyde,  tiiat  he  coude  nott  scape  hy  no  passage  over  the 
water  within  xv  myle  of  BristoH  :  lie  came  to  Bristowe  the  daye  hefore  the 
makyng  hereof  att  after  none  and  taryde  not  in  the  towne.  for  by  lykclehoode 
he  herde  of  the  privy  serch  that  Mr.  Wilkyns  had  caused  Maiste'r  Maior  to 
make  for  the  cause  of  on  Fryday  morning  last,  and  so  suspected  it  myghte  be 
for  hym.  Wherfore  I  suppose  he  went  oute  of  Bristol!  bifore  nyglit  (as  he 
seith)  toward  the  west  contrie,  and  Maister  Wilkyns  hering  of  a  stranger  going 
thorough  the  towne  sent  quickly  after  hym,  and  so  lie  was  out  of  the  lyberties 
of  Bristol]  ere  he  was  taken :  but  and  it  had  happened  that  he  had  be  taken 
within  the  franchises  of  Bristolle,  I  trust  we  wold  have  found  suche  meanes 
that  he  shuld  have  been  browte  to  you  at  Oxforde  agayne  oons  ere  Teusday 
at  nyghte,  he  lying  at  an  inn  (as  he  seith)  at  Cockthropp  from  Satyrday  to 
Wensday  last.  He  is  now  in  a  courtiars  cote  and  a  buttyned  cappe.  Mr. 
Wilkyns  caused  Mr.  Mayer  of  Bristowe  with  the  aldermen  and  xx  more  of 
the  councell  of  the  same  towne  to  kepo  the  privye  watch  on  Fryday  at  nyghte, 
whiche  were  very  diligente  all  at  Maister  Wilkyns  instaunce  upon  your  proc- 
tors letter,  and  tlic  rather  for  tliat  the  mater  concerneth  my  lord  Cardinalls 
commission  to  you  directed.  Wherfor  it  wilbe  very  well  done  to  send  you 
letters  conteynyng  thankes  to  the  seyde  Mr.  Maister  Maior  and  Aldermen 
cum  ceteris  &c.  in  Christo  peroptime  valebitis :  vester  ut  olim 

Johannes  Fooke  vicarius  ecclesia;  parochialis  Omnium  Sanctorum  Bristoili. 
(Superscription) 

To  the  ryght  worshipful!  maister  doctor  Cottisford,  Commissarye  of  Oxon, 
and  Rector  of  Lyncoln  College,  be  this  delyvered. 
Oxon. 


Rolls  House,  Chapter  House  Papers,  1st  Scries,  No.  585. 

Letter  from  John  Longland,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  to   the   Cardinal,  enclosing 
Nos.  808,  90,  232.     Holborn,  5  March,  [L528].     Holograph. 

My  mooste  humble  duety  remcmbred.  Pleasith  itt  your  grace  to  under- 
stand that  the  wycked  man  Master  Garrott  whiche  escaj)ed  fromc  Oxon  is 
nowe  taken,  howc  and  where  your  Grace  shall  understand  [by]  these  inclosed 
letters,  and  is  nowe  in  Ilchestre  prisone  the  commom  gaole  of  Somersett  shire. 
The  Com7nissary  of  Oxon  hath  sence  the  negligent  escape  of  the  said  Ciarrott 
made  gretc  dylygent  serchc  for  hym,  and  dyd  sett  for  his  takyng  Dover,  Rye, 
Wynchelsea,  Ilampton,  Ciiestre,  and  Brystowe,  and  he  was  taken  in  Bed- 
mynstre  a  myle  from  Brystowe  ultimo  die  Februarii.  If  itt  may  soo  stand 
with  your  pleasure  to  have  hym  removed  by  your  commaundemcnt  frome 
thence,  wheder  it  shall  please  you  that  he  may  be  examyned,  it  were  conve- 
nyent,  for  the  sooner  his  cxamynacion  is  tlie  sooner  truth  will  ap^iear.  And 
in  this  case  Mora  trahit  periculuin,  for  he  hath  I  thynke  many  adherents  and 
fautors  in  England  whychc  might  upon  his  soone  examynacion  be  knowcn. 
And  nowe  that  he  is  taken  agen,  I  reacon  itt  felix  culj)a  that  he  dedc  escape, 
and  tliat  the  third  parte  that  nowe  doth  a])pcre  wuld  nott  have  bene  knowen  if 
he  hadde  nott  escaped  by  reason  of  the  dyligent  serche  that  was  immediately 
upon  the  same  escape  maadc.  Master  freer  was  taken  yesterday  att  the 
hlakke  freers  London  ujion  the  commaundemcnt  inmiediately  after  your  de- 
parture. This  Garrott,  clerke,  and  freer,  arc  thre  pcrylous  men.  And  have 
bene  occasion  of  corruption  of  the  yougthe.  They  have  doon  mochc  mischeve. 
And  for  the  love  of  God  latt  them  [be]  handelcd  therafter,  for  I  feare  me 
soorc  they  have  infecte  many  other  partes  of  Englond  whyche  will  appcre  if 
they  he  strately  handeled  and  examyned.  And  I  hesreche  your  grace,  latt 
not  the  j)rior  of  Redyng  and  his  books  be  forgotten,  but  thatwliyle  your  (irace 
is  nowe  att  Windesour  itt  woll  lykc  you  to  send  theyre  oon  of  your  discrete 
ciiapieynes  for  thorderyng  of  that  mater.  And  that  the  said  prisoner  may  be 
putt  in  salfe  custody  within  the  said  monastery  till  your  further  pleasure  be 
knowen.  And  diligent  incjuiry  and  serche  to  be  made  for  his  books  in  whose 
hands  they  be,  and  they  to  be  brought  in.  The  ])arson  of  hony-lane  and  his 
servant  goodale  if  they  were  a  while  in  custody  tyll  they  might  clere  them 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL,   V, 

selves  your  Grace  sliiild  knowe  by  thera  many  infectuoiise  persones.  I  feare 
they  be  nought.  Thus  1  often  trouble  your  Grace  with  wrytyngs,  butt  we 
have  noo  otiier  refuge  under  God  for  causes  of  liis  churche  butt  to  your  mooste 
lionorable  grace  whiche  maketh  me  more  bolde.  And  beseeche  our  Lord  God 
long  and  prosperously  contynue  your  noble  estate.  Wrytten  in  Holborn,  the 
fyfte  day  of  Marche. 

By  the  weak  hands  of  your  moste  humble  Bedesman, 

John  Lincoll. 

(Superscribed)     To  my  Lorde  legate  his  good  Grace, 
(labelled)     Episcopus  Lincoln,  v'"  Martii. 


S.  P.  O.     Wolsey  Papers,  Vol.  12,  No.  122. 

Cuthbert  Bishop  of  London  to  Card.  Wolsey.     London,   15  March,   [1528]. 

Holograph. 

Pleasith  it  your  grace  to  understond  that  accordinge  to  your  commandement 
sent  unto  me,  aswel  by  the  Master  off  Savoy  your  Receyver  with  2  Gentilmen 
off  Oxforth,  as  by  Mr.  Henege,  Archedecon  of  Oxford,  I  dyd  attache  the  6th 
day  off  thys  moneth  Doctour  Ferman  Parson  of  Honylane,^  with  John  Goodale  * 
his  servaunt,  and  also  John  Goughe^  bokeseller  and  stationer,  dwelling  in  Flete 
Strete,  and  have  kepte  them  sevei'ally  hytherto,  that  oone  of  them  hath  not 
spokyn  with  an  other.     Opon  which  attachment  I  have  examinyd  eche  of 
them  severally  aparte;  and  what  I  can  get  eyther  off  the  sayd  Goodale  or  off 
John  Goughe,  it  is  conteynyd  in  theyr  writinges  off  theyr  handes,  which  I 
send  herwyth.     The  sayd  Goughe  sayth  he  nether  knoweth  not  Mr.  Gararde 
nor  yet  never  bougth  nor  sold  with  hym,  nor  hath  not  sold  to  any  person  of 
Oxford  or  other  bokes  forbedyn   sens  monicions  gyffen  unto  them  that  they 
shuld  not  sel  nor  bye  such  bokes.     He  hath  not  kept  any  shop  of  hys  own  past 
2  yeres,  and  before  he  was  servaunt  to  anodyr.     ^^  herfore  onlesse  ther  be  any 
special  mater  to  lay  to  his  charge  from  Oxford  he  mygth  be  put  to  suretie  to 
be  forth  commynge.     I  think  verayly  by  the  examination  of  other  persons 
then  thes  whom   for  like  maters  I  have  had  in  examination,  and  put  sum  of 
them  to  penaunce,   that  the   said  Goughe  is  taken  for  another  man.     The 
bringer  off  such  bookes  thys  yere  past  was  a  Doch  man  dwellinge  in  Antwerp 
callyd  Theodoryke,  whych  was  sumtyme  abydinge  in  London,  and  the  last 
yere  was  here  twys  aiul  brougth  wyth  hym  many  bokes  and  emonge  thera 
sum  which  wer  brougth   to  me   whych   I  forbad  to  be  sold  as  Qi^conomica 
Christiana,  and  Precationes  Pire ;  and  albeyt  that  he  was  so  command}'d,  yet 
the  sayd  bokes  were  secretlie  sold  by  hym  in  thys  realme  to  diverse,  for  many 
off  them  be  comen  suns  to  my  handes.      Also  he  had  many  New  Testamentes 
in  English  off  the  lytil  volume,  wheroff  many  be  com  to  mv  handes   sens : 
albeit  he  wold  not  be  aknowen  off  them  to  any  other  then  such  as  he  thougth 
wold  bye  them.     Wherfore   I  thynke  thys  Goughe  is  innocent  in  this  mater, 
onlesse  ther  be  other  mater  then  can  appere  here.     I  committed  hym  to  the 
Flete  bycause  al  my  presons  be  ful  off  other  persons  out  off  the  fordest  parte 
of  my  Diocese,  as   I  shewyd  your  Grace.     John  Goodal  sayth  that  Master 
Gerard  sent  before  Cristmasse  last  2  fardellys  to  Oxford,  which  he  bare  to  the 
caryar,  and  wer  veray  hevey,  but  what  was  in  them  he  knew  not.     He  hath 
ben  pupil  to  Mr.  Gerard,   but  he  wyl  not  be  knowen  to  me  of  any  sinistre 
opinion  that  ever  he  was  off  hym  selff  or  knew  the  sayd  Mr.  Gerard  to  be  off. 
And  for  as  moch  as  those  which  do  detccte  hym  be  in  Oxford,  yt  wer  not  evyl 
to  send  hym  tliyther  to   be  ther  Examyned.     He  hath  bene*  with  Doctour 
Ferman  as  his  servaunt  sens  Wytsontyde  last,  and  before  was  in  Oxford.     The 
scolers  off  Oxforde  that  wer  with  me  layd  mych  to  hys  charge  more  than  I 
can  get  off  hym.     I   have  also  examynyd  Doctour  Farman  off  sending  off 
bokes  to  Oxford,  and  also  what  bokes  off  that  sorte  he   shold  have.     Opon 

(1)  See  Appendix  to  vol.  iv.  p.  632,  line  IS. 

(2)  Mentioned  vol.  iv.  p.  5S6.  At  the  Roils  House,  Chapter  House  Papers,  1st  Series,  No.  irsi 
there  is  a  Petition  from  John  Goodale  to  Cromwell  as  Lord  Privy  Seal,  referrin"^  to  his  services 
against  Popery,  and  to  the  King's  Proclamation,  dated  Nov.  10  (see  p.  258  of  this  Volume)  and  im- 
ploring deliverance  out  of  the  Fleet. 

(3)  John  Goughe  is  mentioned  at  pp.  •148,  SGS,  of  this  Volume. 


APPICXDIX    TO    VOL.  V. 

which  examination  he  denyde  to  have  sent  any  bokes  tliyther,  but  as  to  hyni 
selfe  he  coiifessyd  lie  had  such  bokes,  to  tlientente  lie  niygth  se  what  opinions 
wer  emonge  the  Lutheranys  and  be  the  more  redy  to  impugne  them,  tor  the 
defence  off  the  church.  Whercopon  I  causyd  liym  to  send  for  them,  sendynge 
oft' my  folkcs  also  to  sercli  as  well  the  chamber  wher  Mr.  Gerard,  as  his  ser- 
vaunt,  lay :  but  in  iher  chamber  wer  none  found,  nor  yet  in  his,  other  then  he 
liym  selfi"  sent  fore,  lyynge  in  secrete  places.  Al  whiche  wer  brougth  to  nie 
forthwith,  without  difficulte  niakinge,  which  wer  a  grete  sorte  in  2  bagges.  f 
demaundyd  olfhyni  why  he  had  the  sayd  bokes,  and  he  sayd  to  no  evyl  pur- 
pose but  only  as  before  is  written,  adding  also  that  ther  shold  have  ben  gyticr. 
a  lycence  to  the  Studentes  of  Cambryge  in  that  behalffe  by  your  Grace,  which 
he  can  better  sliew  you.  I  understond  your  Grace  hath  now  Mr.  Garard 
again,  by  whom  ye  may  know  what  he  wyl  charge  thys  man  wyth.  The 
Scolers  of  Oxford  sayd  that  certain  writingcs  off  Mr.  Gcrardesown  hand  shuld 
charge  thys  man  sore,  but  thej'  were  at  Oxford.  Syr  as  towchynge  this  man 
I  coude  never  know  that  he  hath  prechyd  othyrwyse  then  wel,  opynly,  what 
report  so  ever  hath  bene  made  off  hym;  albeyt  I  have  had  sum  to  here  hym 
purposly  what  hys  doctrine  shuld  be.  Yff  Gerard  do  forder  charge  hym,  he 
is  redy  to  answere.  I  send  hym  to  your  Grace  by  m}-  servauntes,  to  thentcnt 
ye  may  here  hym  speke,  which  I  wold  have  done  tlie  last  woke,  save  that  your 
Grace  was  with  the  Kynges  Hyghnes :  bcscchynge  your  Grace  that  I  may 
know  your  fortlier  pleasure  what  ye  wold  have  doon  in  thys  behalff,  with  the 
sayd  Parson,  and  to  pardon  me  that  I  com  not  myselff  seinge  I  have  visityd 
more  tiiaii  altf  the  Cite,  and  by  thende  off  the  next  weke  I  shal  go  nygh  to 
make  an  eiide,  yff  your  Grace  may  so  long  spare  me.  Yff  your  Grace  wold 
put  Doctour  Ferman  to  surtie,  1  thinkc  he  mygth  fyiul  surtie  in  a  gret  sum,  to 
be  forth  commyngc  ;  which  your  Grace  for  your  wysdome,  which  know  what  is 
layd  to  hys  charge,  can  better  consider  then  I.  As  knoweth  Almyghty  Jhcsu 
who  preserve  your  Grace  to  his  pleasure.     From  London  the  1.5  day  of  March. 

Your  Graces  humble  bedman 
To  my  Lorde  Legates  Grace.  Cuthbert  London. 


S.  r.  0.     Wolsey  Papers,  Vol.  7,  No.  123 
John  Bishop  of  Lincoln  to  Card.  Wdsey.     1  April,  [1528]. 

My  duety  niooste  humbly  recommended  unto  your  Grace,  with  my  lawly 
thankes  for'your  mooste  charitable  and  favorable  goodness  all  ways  shewed  to 
me,  and  in  especiall  maner  in  tyme  of  my  disease  and  sekenes,  as  well  by 
your  mooste  honorable  letters  as  by  your  comfortable  wordes,  as  many  wayes 
I  doo  knowe  to  my  mooste  singuler  comforte,  and  can  in  no  wise  make  amende?, 
but  I  am  and  ever  shalbe  your  faithful  beadysman  and  servaunt  att  all  your 
connnaundements.  I  doo  undrestand  by  Master  Doctor  Chanibrc  your  plea- 
sure is  that  if  I  may  any  ways  and  withoute  daunger  of  my  disease,  to  be  att 
the  Courte  this  Easter. 

Your  (irace  shall  undrestand  that  if  I  doo  amend  this  weke  as  I  have  doon 
the  laste,  I  truste  in  our  Lord  God  to  be  there  upon  Saterday  before  noon.  I 
have  (M-n  foote  in  j)avne,  that  if  he  will  suffrc  me  to  stande  and  goo  (thoughe 
itt  be  with  a  staffe)  I  will  not  fayle  but  ther  be.  The  Kynge  his  Grace  sent 
to  me  on  Saterday  last  to  knowe"  whedre  I  inoght  be  there  w  nott,  to  whonie  [ 
have  maade  lykc  aunswere  as  I  doo  unto  your  Grace,  and  shall  send  His 
Highenes  and  your  Grace  booth  perfyte  knowledge  on  Thursday  nexte  att 
thuttermoste.  Over  this  for  asmoclie  as  your  Grace  didde  tommy tt  the  exa- 
mination of  Master  Garrett  to  my  Lord  Piivy  Scale  and  me;  immcdiattly 
uppon  knowledge  of  the  same,  and  by  thadvise  of  my  said  Lord,  I  sent  to 
Oxon,  for  thexamynations  of  certayn  scolers  ther,  and  the  processes  that  were 
tlier  maade,  to  have  pcrfytte  knowledge  whatt  we  myglit  laye  agaynste  the 
said  Garrett,  whereof  parte  I  have  lefte  with  my  Lord  of  London  (which  he 
will  delyver  unto  jour  Grace)  and  the  residue  I  nowe  send  unto  you  by  this 
berer.  This  Garrett  in  my  opynyon  is  a  very  subtyll,  crafty,  soleyne,  and  an 
untrcwe  man,  as  will  appere  when  his  aunsweis  to  my  Lord  of  London  and  me 


AI'l'KN'DIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

made  and  these  books  of  thexaniinations  of  the  scolcrs  of  Oxon  be  conferred 
logydre. 

Tlier  is  a  moncke  of  Seint  Edmundesbury  called  Doctor  Rowbam/  wbicbe 
preched  Quarta  Dominica  Quadragesiine  ^  att  Seint  Peters  in  Oxon,  tiie  mooste 
seditious  sermone  that  ye  liave  herd  of  in  raylyng  ayenste  your  Grace  and 
Bysbopes  for  this  sequestration  of  evyll  prechers;  maynteyning  certayn 
opynyons  of  Luther,  conifortyng  erronyous  persones  in  ther  opynyons,  sayng 
nolite  timere  eos  qui  occidunt  corpus,  &c.  applyng  itt  to  bold  tiieni  in  the 
same;  with  manj' other  inconvenyent  and  unfyttyng  wordes  in  ids  said  ser- 
mone. Whiche  1  fear  me  liath  and  will  doo  moche  hurte;  whose  sermone  I 
send  nowe  unto  your  Grace :  itt  is  tliat  that  is  wryten  in  Engiisbo.  Aibeytt 
lie  didde  speke  many  moo  evil  tbinges  tlien  be  tbcr  wryten,  as  the  best  of  the 
Universite  will  prove,  and  they  have  bound  bym  by  otbe  to  drawe  bis  said 
sermone  asnighe  as  he  can  as  he  spake  itt  and  bryng  itt  in  by  a  day.  Howbeytt 
I  feare  he  will  not  abyde  the  aimswere,  but  will  rather  flee  bis  way.  Where- 
fore your  Grace  shuld  doo  a  mervylous  good  deade  streight  to  send  for  hym  to 
Bury  that  he  may  be  forth  cominyng  to  liis  aunswere  when  your  Grace  shall 
commaimd.  Thus  I  encombre  you  with  long  mater  saving  itt  toucheth  the 
cause  of  Chryste's  Chircbe,  wherein 'we  have  oonly  you  to  be  our  refuge  and 
comforte.  Thus  the  blessyd  Trynyte  preserve  your  noble  Grace  in  long  pros- 
perouse  helth  and  welfare. 

Wryten  in  Holborn  the  day  of  Apryll. 

(Signed)  Your  most  Innnble  bedisman 

'J'o  my  Lorde  Legate  his  good  Grace.  John  LincoH: 

(Indorsed  in  Wolsey's  hand) 

"  From  my  Lord  of  Lincoln, 

*'  the  1.  day  of  Aprile." 


S.  P.  O.     Wolsey  Papers,  Vol.  7,  No.  124. 
Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  to  Card.  Wolsey,   Holborn,  8  April,  [1528]. 

My  bounden  duety  remembred  unto  your  good  Grace.  Pleasith  itt  the  same 
to  undrestand  I  have  used  all  remedyes  kowde  be  devysed  with  sucbe  exercyse 
as  I  might  suffre  to  have  thuse  of  my  lymmes,  to  thentent  I  might  doo  my 
duety  this  Easter*  unto  the  Kyng  his  Highenes,  butt  I  amyet  unwyldy.  Further 
credence  herein  I  beseche  your  Grace  to  gyve  Master  Hennage  Archedeacon, 
by  whome  also  I  have  sent  unto  your  Grace  the  confession  of  Garrett,  whiche 
was  brought  to  me  yesterday  by  the  Lievetenaunte  bis  servaunt. 

Yf  itt  moght  soo  stand  with  your  gracious  pleasure  to  lycence  those  scolers 
of  vour  L^niversite  of  Oxon  that  have  bene  thus  detecte  for  havyng  of  evyll 
bookes,  those  that  be  Prestes  to  celebrate,  and  the  residue  to  recy  ve  tlier  Maker 
(facta  prius  reconsiliatone)  this  Holy  Feaste  of  Easter,  ye  shuld  doo  a  gracious 
deade;  Quum  gratia  parva  confertur  digne  sumentibus  sacratissimuni  illud 
sacramentum.  For  as  I  perceyve  they  are  penytentes.  Thus  the  Holy  Trynyte 
long  preserve  your  honourable  Grace. 

Wryten  in  Holborn  the  8th  day  of  Aprill. 

(Signed)  Your  moste  humble  bedisman 

To  my  Lord  Legate  bys  Grace.  John  Lincoll : 

(Indorsed) 

"  My  Lord  of  Lincoln  viij  Aprilis  1528."* 


Rolls  House,  Chapter  House  Papers,  1st  Series,  No.  559. 

Letter   of  Thomas    Gararde  to  the.  Cardinal,   praying  to   be  released   from 
excommunication  :  Holograph. 

Reverendissimo  in  Christo  patri  domino,  domino  ThomjB  Eboracensi  Archie- 
piscopo  vigilantissimo,  Tituli  sanctie  Cecilite  sacree  Romante  ecclesite  Cardinali 

(H  See  note  in  Appendix  on  p.  531  of  this  Volume. — Kn. 

(2)  Midlent  Sunday,  March  22d. — I'^d. 

(3)  Kaster  day  fell  on  April  12th  in  1528.— Er>. 

(4)  This  positively  li.\e:>  the  year  of  all  these  documents.— Ed. 
VOL.  V.  ,)  1, 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.   V, 

dignissimo,  necnon  a  latere  legato  pcrquam  venerando,  Inijusque  rejjiii  AnglijE 
canccllario  seqiiissimo,  perpetuam  salutem,  una  cum  summa  felicitate  in  Christo 
Jesu,  prccatur  Thomas  Garardus. 

Si  uiKiiiam  tibi  curre  fuit  reverendissime  pater  (curae  autem  est,  non  dubito) 
ovem  in  montibus  crrantem  in  ovile  reducers,  te  etiam  atque  etiam  per  sum- 
mum  ilium  pastorem,  qui  animam  pro  salute  omnium  posuit,  rogo,  ut  jam 
tandem  mei  memineris  utque  ex  hiis  gravissimis  vinculis  quibus  obruor  me 
eripias :  non  de  ferreis  illis  loquor,  qure  mihi  (licet  gravia)  vel  gratissima  sunt, 
nempe  meis  meritis  digna,  eoque  sunt  gratiora,  quod  a  tua  revcrentia  mihi 
infliguntur  ;  sed  dc  vinculis  illis  excommunicationis  dico,  quibus  jamdiu  sum 
miserfe  alligatus  ;  haec  inquam  sunt  ilia  tremenda  et  horrenda  vincula,  quaj  me 
totis  diebus  totisque  noctibus  obturbant,  excruciant,  et  ad  infernum  usque 
deducunt,  ut  sa?pius  in  illud  Daviticum  erumpere  cogor — Ego  dixi  in  excessu 
mentis  move  (et  vere  mentis  meve,  nempe  ad  tempus  omni  gratia  destitutse)  pro- 
jectus  sum  a  facie  ocidorum  tuorum :  et  rursus,  non  est  salus  in  Deo  anima; 
meae.  Et  certe,  si  hisce  in  vinculis  (quod  absit)  mori  contigerit,  nulla  reliqua 
pro  peccatis  est  hostia,  sed  formidabilis  quredam  expcctatio  judicii  et  ignis 
vehementiae,  qui  devoraturus  est  adversarium.  Quem  igitur  non  detcrreaiit 
haec  vincula?  quem  non  torqucant?  quis  est  (modo  de  judicio  futuro  cogitet) 
qui  non  timeret  vel  una  hora  (si  mutari  queat)  hujuscemodi  in  vinculis  con- 
strictus  dormire,  prjEsertim  cum  sui  obitus  diem  nemo  novit,  aut  horam  :  ac 
horrendum  est  incidere  in  manus  dei  viventis.  Solvat  ergo,  solvat,  tua  celsi- 
tudo  (exemplo  Clu'isti  qui  non  venerat  perdere  peccatores  sed  servare)  haec 
vincula;  atque  si  me  in  christi  gregem  dignum  censeri  judicas,  quaeso  mihi 
fluctuanti  ita  tuani  digneris  porrigere  dexteram,  quemadmodum  Petro  mergenti 
suam  porrexit  Christus,  neque  respiciat  tua  sanctitas  ad  meum  meritum  atque 
delictum,  sed  ad  vocem  Cliristi  (cujus  vicem  quodammodo  geris  in  terris,  idque 
merito) ;  qui  misericordiam  vidt  potius  quam  sacrificium,  cpii  etiam  arundinem 
comminutam  non  confringet,  nee  linum  fumigans  exting[u]et,  qui  non  in  per- 
petuum  irascetur  neque  in  reternum  comminabitur,  qui  non  secundum  peccata 
nostra  fecit  nobis,  neque  secundum  iniquitates  nostras  rctribuit  nobis ;  sed  nos 
peccato  obnoxios  efFutione  sui  pretiosi  sanguinis  justificavit;  cumque  inimici 
eramus,  sua  morte  deo  patri  reconciliavit;  neque  quis  prior  dedit  illi  ut  rcdde- 
retur  ei,  sed  ipse  pro  ineffabili  charitate,  qua  nos  dilexit  et  certe  diligit,  poten- 
tiam  ac  misericordiam  suam  notas  omnibus  faciens,  hoc  fecit.  Miserere  igitur, 
miserere  mei,  quemadmodum  ille  Pauli  Christianos  pcrsequontis,  Petri  ilium 
negantis  ac  etiam  ciun  juramento,  et  civitatis  Samaritaiiorum  ipsum  non 
recipicntis,  misertus  est;  at  ficum  hactenus  inutileni  ac  nullum  fcrentem  fruc- 
tum  ne  prorsus  succidas,  sed  salubri  consilio  fodiatur,  praeceptisque  divinis 
stercoretur,  ut  fructum  afforat  denique ;  quod  mali  pcrpetravi  ne  mihi  imputato 
sed  Satan.'P,  cujus  illecebris  decoptus  sum;  et  quid  mirum .'  cum  ille  scipsum 
in  angelum  lucis  nonunquam  transformat,  quo  animas  imbecilles  atque  infirmas 
illaquect,  inque  suam  ducat  ditionem,  ])raetcxtu  pietatis  veram  pietatem  sub- 
vertens.  Sed  cc-quid  haec  ego  pusillus  atque  indoctus  honuuicio  ad  tuam 
reverentiam  scribo,  qua'  in  hisce  rebus  imo  in  onuiibus  decernendis  ut  est 
exercitatissima  ita  prudentissima.  Neque  ideo  haec  commemoro  (sic),  quo  ad 
misericordiam  excitem,  quij)pe  cpii  sponte  erga  sontcs  (modo  spes  sit  ulla 
recipiscentijL")  tam  magna  coiulonatione  semper  uteris,  ut  niajorem  optari  nee 
potest.  Sed  ideo  haec  scripsi,  quo  vulnus  mourn  tibi  tanquam  medico  peritis- 
simo,  in  quo  summa  spes  salutis  nie;c  ac  reconciliationis  (secundum  deum)  spes 
est,  non  piialaratis  verbis  sed  simplicibus  dctegercm.  Est  otiam  et  aiiud  quod 
me  vehementer  angit :  deest  mihi  (pio  divina  persolvam  otricia,  quem  ut  mihi 
habere  liccat  obsecro.  In  summa,  has  fiigidas  atque  incompositas  literas  a^quo 
ac  IjL'to  iuiimo  suscipias  oro,  nee  stilum  sed  rem  ij)sam  resjucias  precor;  tua 
enim  benignitas  christiano  pastore  dignissima  eas  ad  scribendum  animum  mihi 
dedit.  Semper  valeat  tua  revcrentia,  quam  mihi  deus  propitiam  huicque  regno 
diuturnam  reddat,  assiduis  orabo  precibus. 

(Supei'scribcd)  To  my  Lord  Legates  grace 

(Labelled  in  VVolsey's  hand)  Thomas  Gararde  of  Cardinallis  college 

in  Oxford,  detected  of  heresy. 


APl'KN'DIX    TO    vol..    V. 

Tunstall  Register,  folio  137. 
Articles  and  Recantation  of  Thomas  Garrard. 

Imprimis,  That  thou  dydest  know  beleve  or  here  say,   that  Marten  Luther  Artiouli 
with  all  persons  adhering  to  his  opinions  and  heresies  was  by   sufficient  auc-  Contm 
toritye    condempncd   an  heretyck,   and   his   bookes   woorks  and  opinions  as  Thomam 
liereticall  detestable  erronyous  and  dampnable  by  lyke  auctoritie  condempned  Garar- 
and  repugned,  and  prohibition  generally  made  and  in  this  Ilalm  published  that  ^^^^ 
no  persons  shuld  lene  or  adhere  to  the  sect  of  the  said  Marten  Luther,  or  magis- 
kepe  hold  or  mayntayne  any  of  his  heresies  and  detestable  opinions,  or  bye  *''^™ 
kepe  or  have  retayne  or  rede  any  of  his  foresaid  books  or  woorks  or  of  other  of  curatum 
the  sect,  '  ecclesia- 

Item,  that  after  the  premisses  by  the  knowen  thou  hast  bowght  diverse  and  P^oclua- 
many  books,  treaties,  and  woorks  of  the  said  Marten  Luther  and  other  of  his  omnium 
detestable  sect,  and  specially  those  books  whych  be  comprysed  in  a  certayne  Sancto- 
leef  of  paper  wryten  with  thy  ownc  hand.  honylane 

Item,  that  thou  hast  sold,  gyven,  and  dispersed  the  said  books  to  diverse 
and  many  persons  within  this  Realm  of  England,  as  well  students  in  thuni- 
versities  of  Oxforde  or  Cantabridge,  as  oder  botli  spirituall  and  temporall 
religions  and  sectes,  to  thentent  thereby  to  have  avaunced  the  said  sect  errors 
and  opinions. 

Item,  that  thou  hast  had  the  said  books  in  thi  custodie  kept  retayned  and  '';''"'  '''^ 
red  them  and  secretly  in  prevy  places  and  suspect  company  hast  declared  and 
tawght  heresies  and  errores  conteyned  in  them. 

Item,  that  thou  haste  in  thy  owne  person  folowed  avaunced  and  sett  forth 
the  said  sect  heresies  and  opinions  and  also  hast  movyd  stered  cownseled 
other  persons  to  folow  and  avaunce  the  same  not  only  within  the  citie  and 
dioccsis  of  London  and  Lincoln  and  thuniversities  of  Oxford  or  Cantebridge 
but  also  in  diverse  other  places  within  the  Realm  of  England. 

Item,  emonges  many  other  thyne  errors  and  opinions  thou  hast  said  affirmed 
and  bclyved,  '  Quod  opera  nostra  cpiantumvis  bona  in  specie  nihil  conducunt 
ad  justificationem  nee  ad  meritum,  sed  sola  fides.' 

Item,  that  thou  hast  said  affirmed  and  belevyd  that  pardons  doth  not  profect 
neither  them  that  be  dead,  ne  them  that  be  on  lyef. 

Item,  that  the  laws  and  constitutions  of  holye  church  are  not  to  be  observed, 
nor  owght  to  bynd  any  man. 

Item,  that  thou  dost  repute  catholick  bishopes  of  Christ's  church  to  be 
pharisees,  and  so  namest  them  in  thy  wrytyng. 

Item,  that  fastyng  daies  ordayned  by  holy  church  be  not  to  be  observed. 

Item,  that  we  shuld  pray  only  to  God  and  to  no  saynts. 

Item,  that  Images  in  churches  owght  not  to  be  used  nor  had. 

Item,  that  vowes  of  pilgremage  or  other  are  not  to  be  kept. 

Item,  that  every  man  may  preache  the  word  of  God,  and  that  no  law  to  the 
contrary  can  be  made. 

Item!!  that  thou  knowest  certayne  religious  persons  that  privyly  prynted 
English  books  or  some  that  so  entendcd  to  prynt  suche  books. 

item,  that  after  thou  knew  thy  self  to  be  suspect  of  hcresie  and  supposed  to 
be  tarved  for  the  same,  thou  fled  away  in  a  layman  is  apparell  from  thuniver- 
sitie  of  Oxford  to  Bcdmynster  in  Somerset  Shcre. 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.     I  Thomas  Garrard  of  the  diocese  and  jurisdic-  Abjuratio 
tion  of  London  preste  and  niaister  of  Arte  arrested  detected  and  convicted  of  ^'"• 
heresie  before  you,  right  reverend  father  in  God  lord  Cuthbert  bishop  of  London  carrarTi  i 
my  ordinary  in  this  behalf  and  John  bishop  of  Lincoln  to  the  most  reverent 
father  in  God  lord  Thomas  Scc.^  to  the  gethers  with  the  reverent  father  in  God 
lord  John  bishop   of  Bath   and   Wellis  commissaries  lawfully  deputed,  here 
openly  confesse  and  knowledge  that  I  erroneously  and  boretically  contrary  to 
the  determination  and  ])rohil)ition  of  our  mother  the  holy  church  after  con- 
dempnation  of  Marten  Luther  and  his  dampnable  sect  and  tlicir  books  made 
and  prohibited  to  me  sufficiently  knowen,  have  bowght  diverse  and  many  books 
treatyes  and  works  of  the  said  Marten  Luther  and  other  of  his  said  detestable 

(1)  For  the  mode  of  filling  up  this  "  Sec,"  see  the  Recantation  of  Geffrey  Lome  at  the  beginning 
of  this  Supplement. 

3l  2 


AI'PKXIJIX    TO     Vol,     V. 

sect  and  liavc  solil  and   ilispcrsc-d  lliem  in  dyvcrse  jilaces  of  Eiitjland   in   ad- 
vauncing  llie  sect  and  errors  oF  the  said  Marten  Luther  and  his  sect.   And  also 
have  them  in  my  custodie  and  red  them  to  my  self  privatly  and  to  other  pei*- 
sons.     And  I'hat  I  have  also  spoken  defended  and  uttered  in  conversation  and 
persuaded  my  self  '  Quod  opera  nostra  quantumvis  bona  in  specie  nihil  condu- 
ce Sola     cunt  ad  jnstilicationem   nee  ad  mcrilum,  sed  sola  fides.'     And  that  I    have 
Fide.         thowght  that  pardons  doth  prefect  them  that  be  ded.     And  1  have  dowbted 
I)e  In-      whetlier  they  profect  them   that  he  on    lyef  or  not.      And   I   have   reputed 
diilj,'cn-     catholick  bishops  of  Crisis  church  to  be  Pharisees,  and  so  I  have  named  them 
'"*■  in  my  wrytyng.     And  that  1  have  said  that  money  spent  uppon  and  about  the 

folio  13S.  pylty'in  of  images  is  evyll  spent.  The  which  my  errors  and  hereticall  sayngs 
doyngs  and  wrytyng  and  thynkyng  as  hereticall  dampnahle  slaunderouse  false 
and  erroneous  with  the  defenses  and  inaynteniug  of  the  same  in  speciall  with 
all  other  heresies  m  generall  here  before  aluiyghtie  God  and  you  my  ordinary 
and  commissaries  above  said  in  this  honorable  Audience  I  voluntarily  and 
gladly  as  a  trew  penitent  person  returned  from  my  heresies  unto  grace  utterly 
renounce  forsake  and  abjure :  promyttyng  and  I  promise  faithfully  unto 
almighlie  God  our  mother  tlie  holy  ch\n-che  and  to  you  my  foresaid  ordinary 
and  commissaries  and  swere  by  tliese  holy  evangelies  and  contents  of  this 
booke  here  by  me  bodyly  touched  that  from  hensforth  I  shall  never  retonie 
agen  to  the  said  heresies  or  any  other  dampnahle  heresies  and  opinions  and 
never  more  favour  follow  defend  reherse  aiiirme  or  mayntayne  them  contrary 
to  the  determination  of  our  moder  the  holy  church  nor  hide  concele  or  kepe 
close  any  such  heresies  and  daiiipnable  opinions  nor  ther  Auctors  or  fautors  in 
tyme  to  come,  nor  be  coiiesant  or  famyliar  wytyngly  with  any  person  suspect 
of  heresye,  but  assone  as  I  shall  know  any  suche  persons  or  there  fautors  I 
shall  truly  and  faithfully  detect  them  with  there  heresies  and  there  opinions  to 
there  ordinarves  for  the  tyme  beyng  without  any  delay  subniyttyng  my  self 
mykly  lowly  and  penitently  to  our  moder  the  holy  churche  and  your  correction, 
and  desire  absolution  and  penaunce  for  my  said  cfiences,  which  I  promyse  by 
the  vertue  of  my  othe  to  doo  and  fultyll.  In  wyttenes  whereof  1  have  sub- 
scrybed  this  my  present  abjuracion  with  my  owne  hand  and  put  there  unto  the 
signe  of  the  holy  crossc. 

per  me  Thomam  Garrard  presbyterum. 


Rolls  House,  Chapter  House  Papers,  1st  Series,  No.  639,  contains: 

"  Articles  of  the  newe  lernyng  and  factions  by  ccrtaine  prcchers  as  fol- 
loweth." 

In  this  list  occurs 

"Thomas  (jarad,  prest  and  chapleyn  to  the  bisshop  of  Worcester.  He 
j)reached  ayenst  purgatory  and  suilVages  for  SouUes  departed,  and  ayenst 
oblacions  to  seints  and  ayenst  pilgrimage." 


S.  p.  O.  Crumw.  Corr.  Vol.  4,  No.  39. 

Sir  Francis  Bigode  to  Mr.  Sec.  Crumwell,  Jcrvaise,  12  Jidy,  [l.)ooj. 

Iliglit  worshipfull  Sir.  Pleaseth  it  yower  maistership  I  was  of  late  at  Jervase 
Abbay  nere  to  Mydlam,  and  this  berer  Maister  Garrarde  with  me.  who  preach. d 
ther  the  trew  worde  of  (Jod  in  the  presence  of  the  Abbot  and  all  his  brethern, 
and  as  Maister  Garrarde  in  his  sermon  was  declaryng  the  authoriiie  ot' every 
Busshop  and  I'reiste  in  remittyng  syn,  one  of  the  nionkes  (callid  Dan  George 
Laysinbye)  interruptyng  the  same  precher  opynlye  ther,  coram  multis,  saide 
that  the  liusshop  of  Rome  had  the  hyeste  and  moste  acthoritiein  all  the  wonilo 
aboue  all  outlier  Bisshopps.  This  notwithstandyng  Maister  Garrarde  full  dis- 
creatly  refrayned  bin)  sell  ther.  and  peaseal)lye  maide  ende  of  his  matter.  Then 
after  I  eommandid  the  forsaide  moncke  to  be  broughte  afore  the  Abbotte  mo 
and  all  the  aiulienee,  demaiulyng  of  hym  the  (Jause  of  his  folislienes  so  to  truble 
that  companye  gatherid  in  Godes   name  to  here  his   blesside  worde;    whoi.s 


Ari'ENDlX    TO    VOL.   V. 

awncswer  deliberately  spoken  was  hereticall  and  liyely  trateroiis  to  God  and 
ower  moste  redowpted  soverayn  Lordc  die  Kyng,  as  here  by  articles  exhibited 
unto  byni  by  me,  yower  Maistersliip  shall  well  persayve.  Unto  wliiche  he  haitli 
subscribed  his  name  aifirmyng  (like  a  trater)  asyithis  ojiynnion,  anemjiste  the 
Bissbo])  of  Rome,  to  be  good  and  lawful!.  Where  I  comanded  the  Constable 
of  the  Kynges  castell  of  Mydlam  to  take  tlie  same  monke  as  the  Kynges  pri- 
soner and  have  hym  to  the  Castell,  wher  he  is  and  shall  reniayne,  wliiles  the 
Kynges  pleasure  by  you  may  be  knowne.  The  Abbotte  and  all  his  brethern 
wer  well  willyng  he  shulde  be  hadde  to  prison,  and  for  his  desertes  to  be  ordred 
as  wolde  the  Knyges  law;  they  all  behavid  iheym  in  thys  matter  like  lioneste 
wise  and  faithfull  men  to  ther  Prynce,  as  far  as  I  conlde  parsayve;  in  so  myche 
the  Abbotte  required  me,  to  avoide  all  suspeches,  to  exhibite  the  same  questions 
to  all  his  brethern,  unto  wiche  they  all  maide  awnswer  as  became  trew  subjectes. 
I  omitte  thynges  I  wolde  have  write,  but  1  desier  yow  to  refer  credence  to  tlie 
berer.  Thus  the  Lorde  keape  yower  Maistership  in  helth.  From  Jervase  the 
12  day  of  July. 

At  your  commandement 

Francis  Bigode  K. 
To  the  right  Worshipful! 

Maister  Crumwell,  cheafe 

Secretarie  to  the  Kynges 

Majestie.     In  haste. 

(A  subsequent  letter,  dated  July  20,  No.  37,  details  further  sets  of  George 
Lasenby,  and  encloses  one  of  his  visions.  The  examination  mentioned  in  the 
above  is  now  with  the  letter). 


From  the  Chapter  House  Papers,  Rolls  House,  A.  1,  21,  p.  239. 

Articles  referred  to  in  tlie  foregoirg  Letter. 

Dan  George  Lasybj'e  moncke  of  Jervase  dyd  opynly  in  the  chirche  ther 
on  i^'onday  at  after  none  the  xj  day  of  July  the  xxvij  '  yere  of  our  soverayne 
lorde  kyng  henrye  the  viij"*  interrupte  thomas  garrard  bacheler  of  dyvinitie  in 
his  sermon  havyng  the  kynges  licens  to  preache  |  whan  as  the  saide  preacher 
came  to  this  poynte  that  every  prieste  by  the  woorde  of  god  had  as  myclie 
acthoritie  to  remitte  syn  as  had  the  bysshop  of  Rome  |  after  the  sermon  was 
])easeabiy  endid  francis  Bigod  knyght  comanded  the  saide  monke  tobe  browgiit 
afore  the  abbott  and  hym  dyvers  owther  gentilmen  beyng  presente  |  of  wiiicli 
monke  the  said  Sir  francis  demanded  what  caused  hym  to  interrupte  tlie 
preacher  in  his  sermon  whose  awneswere  was  this  |  that  we  all  must  be  obediente 
unto  tiie  heade  of  the  militante  churche  |  then  the  saide  Sir  francis  asked  hym 
who  that  was  whiche  he  tooke  for  that  heade  |  he  awneswered  and  afiirnied  the 
])ope  to  be  tliat  head  |  sayng  farther  he  thanked  god  wiclie  gave  hym  sperite 
and  audacitie  so  to  say. 

The  saide  Uan  George  lasynbye  monke  saith  that  he  iiather  can  nor  will 
take  the  kynges  hyghnesse  for  to  be  the  onely  &supreame  heade  of  the  chirche 
of  Englande  immediately  in  erthe  under  God  acordyng  as  all  the  hole  body  of 
tliis  reahne  hath  recognised  as  well  lordes  of  the  clargye  as  of  the  temporaltie 
and  as  it  isnow  establisshed  by  parlemente  |  but  said  and  aHirmith  the  pope  to 
be  heade  of  this  churclie  and  not  tiie  kyng  as  is  aforesaid  |  in  witneise  whereof 
the  saide  moncke  iiath  subscribed  liis  name  the  day  and  yere  aforesaid  thes 
bi'yng  presente  Adame  abbot  of  the  same  monasterie — Thomas  fultlirop  geii- 
tilnian  Jolin  conyers  gentilman  Anthonye  dodesworth  gentilman  thoma^s 
garrard  bacheler  of  devinitie  w"'  many  other. 

Testes    Adam  tliabbol  of  Jervaux'j 
-.y,,  .  I'rancis  Bi<:ot  Knvght        i  i-.      --.  , 

(These    s.gna-  ^,^^,^^^^  Fulthorpe  ) ^^,^"  ^eorge  lasynbye 

tures  are  auto-  Edward  Forest  (Moncke  of  Jornell 

"''    ■'  Thomas  Garrarde  ) 

(1)  This  date  fixes  the  year  of  this  transaction. 


.M'ri:.\i)ix   TO   vol..  V. 

No.  VII. 

RECANTATIOxNS  OF  BARNES,  JEROME,  AND  GARRARD. 

(See  page  433  of  this  Volume.) 

From  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  37. 

Recan-  Be  yt  knowen  to  all  men  that  I  Robert  Barnes  doctor  of  dyvynytye  have  as 

ii'i"  t'     ^'^^'  '"  wrytyiig  as  in  preaching  overshott  my  self  and  beyn  deceaved  by  Irust- 
ixmies       yng   to  moche  to  myne  owne  heady  Sentence  and  gyven  judgment  in  and 
Willnii      touching  thartycles  liereafter  ensueng ;    Whereas  beyng  convented  and  called 
^^it-roine    Jj^j-q^^.  j[,j>  parsoune  of  my  moost  gracyouse  soverayne  Lord  Kynge  Henry  the 
Thoma;     viij  kyng  of  Englande  and  of  Fraunce  defensor  of  the  faitlie  Lorde  of  Irelaude 
Cerani      jjjjj  j^  £arthe  supreme  hedd,  immedyately  under  godd,  of  the  churche  of  Eng- 
postea  in  lande,  yt  pleased  his  highnes  of  his  greate  clemeneie  and  goodnesse  (beyng 
cineres      assisted  with  sondry  of  his  moost  discreete  and  learned  clergye)  to  entre  suche 
c'remati     disputation  and  argument  with  me  upon  the  pointes  of  my  over>ighte  as  by  the 
iuerunt     same  [I]  was  fully  and  perfectly  confuted  by  scriptures,  and  enforced  onely  for 
(•"ih'"^"^  the  truthes  sake,  And  forwante  of  defense  of  scriptures  to  serve  for  the  maynte- 
riaunce  of  my  parte,  to  yelde  confesse  and  knowledge  myne  ygnoraunce,  and 
with  my  moost  humble  submission  doo  promysse  for  ever  from  hensforthe  to 
abstayne  and    beware   of  suche   Rashenes ;    And  for  my   further  declaration 
therein  not  onely  to  abyde  suche  ordree  for  my  doyngs  passed  as  hys  grace 
shall  appoynte  and  assigne  unto  me,  but  also  with  my  harte  to  avaunce  and 
set   forthe    the    saide    Articles    ensuyng   whiche    I    knowlege    and    confesse 
to    be    moost    catholyke    and    proper   and   necessary    to    be    receaved    ob- 
served and  folowed   of  all    good  chrysten    people.     Though   yt   soo   be  that 
Chryste  by  the  will  of  his  father  the  oonely  whiche  bathe  suffered  passion 
and  deatlie  for  Redemption  of  all  suche   as  will  and  shall  come  unto  hym  by 
perfecte  faithe  and  baptisme;  And  that  also  he  hathe  taken  upon  hym  gratis  the 
burden  of  all  theyre  synnes  whiche  as  afore  will  hathe  or  shall  come  to  hym 
payeng  sufficient  Remission  for  all  their  synnes  and  so  ys  become  theyre  onely 
Redeemer  and  justyfior  (of  the  whiche  numbre  I  truste  and  double  not  but  that 
many  of  us  nowe  adayes  be  of) :  yet  I  in  herte  doo  confesse  that  after  by  the 
foresaide  meanes  we  be  come  right  proper  folkes,  yet  than  by  not  folowyng 
oure  maisters  commaundements  and  lawes  wee  doo  loose  tlie  benefytes  and 
fruy  tion  of  the  same  ;  wliiche  in  this  case  ys  irrecuperable,  but  by  true  penaunce, 
the  onely  Remedy  lefte  unto  us  by  oure  Savyoure  for  the  same.     Wherefore  I 
tliynk  yt  more  then  convenyent  and  necessary,  that  whensoever  justyfication 
shalbe  preached  of  that  this  dede  be  yoned  with  all  the  fore  parte  to  thcntent, 
that  yt  may  teache  all  true  christen  people  a  righte  knowledge  of  theyre  justy- 
fication. By  me  Robert  hemes. 

Also  I  confesse  with  harte,  that  AUmightie  godd  ys  in  no  wyse  Auctor 
Causer  of  Synne  or  any  evyll.  And  therefore  wheare  as  scripture  saithe 
Induravit  dens  cor  I'haraonis  &c.  and  suche  other  textes  of  lyke  seence,  they 
oughte  to  l)e  imderstande  them,  quod  deus  permisit  eum  iiidurari,  and  not 
otherwyse.  Whiche  dothe  accorde  with  many  of  the  auncycnt  Interpreters 
also.  By  me  Robert  bernes. 

Farther  I  do  confesse  with  harte,  that  whensoever  I  have  offended  my 
neighbour,  I  muste  first  reconsilc  myself  unto  hym  or  I  shall  gett  remission  of 
my  Synnes.  And  in  case  he  offende  me  I  muste  forgyve  hym  or  that  I  can  be 
forgyven,  for  tiiis  dothe  the  Pater  Noster  and  other  places  of  Scripture  teache 
me.  By  me  Robert  bernes. 

I  doo  also  confesse  with  harte  that  good  woorkcs  lymyted  by  Scrypture  and 
doon  by  a  penytent  and  true  reconciled  cliristen  man,  bee  profitable  and  alow- 
able  unto  hym  as  allowed  of  godd  for  his  benefit  and  healpyng  to  his  salvation. 

By  me  Robert  bernes. 
I  doo  also  confesse   with   my  liarte,    that    Lawes  and  ordynances  made   by 
Christen  Rulers  ouglite  to  he  obeyed  by  the  Inferyors  and  subjectes  not  onelie 
for  feare  but  also  lor  conscience  for  whoo  soo  breakith   tiiem  breakith   (loddis 
comniamulements.  By  me  Robert  bernes. 

All  and  singular  the  whiche  .\rticles  before  wrytten  I  tlie  foresaide  R;)bert 
Barnes   duo  approve  and  confesse  to  be   moost  true  and  catholikc  and  pro- 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.   V. 

inysse  with  my  harte  by  Goddes  grace  hereafter  to  maynteyne  preache  and  set 
t'oithe  the  same  to  the  people  to  the  uttermost  of  my  power  wytte  and  connynge. 

By  me  Robert  bernes. 

By  me  Willm.  Jerome. 

By  me  Tliomas  Gararde.* 

No.  VIII. 
PAPERS  RELATIVE  TO  WILLIAM  JEROME. 

(See  pages  429,433,  of  this  Volume.) 

From  the  Chapter  House  Papers,  Rolls  House,  1st  Series,  No.  368. 
Theffecte  of  certain  erroneous  doctrine  taught  by  the  vicar  of  Stepney  in  iSlieet  1.) 
his  sermon  at  polles  crosse  vpon  sonday  was  seuenight  which  was  the  vij"> 
day  of  March. - 

'  [TJhis  article   confirmeth   Doctof  That  noo  magistrate  had  power  to 

[B]arnes  booke  where  he  teachith  that  make  that  thing  which  of  itself  is  in- 
[MJens  constitucions  bynde  not  the  different  to  be  not  indifferent  And 
consciens.  after  thiese  words   generally   spoken 

he  said  thus — soo  that   thiese  things 

shuld  Judge  or  accuse  liis  conscience 

And  thenne  said  he  wold  be  loth  to  goo 

soo  far  as  saincte  poll  doth  w'  other 

words   to    that    efFecte      And  finally 

[TJhis  latter  parte  suith  for   [an]       said  that  honeste  men  and  good  christen 

evasion  for  thiese  prechers  ever  ob-       7nen  luold  ohserue  and  kepe  al  lawes 

serve  that  to  haue  oofi  blynde  worde       and    ceremonies    that    tende  to    the 

wherby  to  eskape  daungier.  bono''  and  glory  of  god. 

The    promyse    of    Justificacon    is 

w«  out  condicion  for  he  that  puttith  a 

condicion  vnto  it  doth  exclude  gratis 

doth  exclude  freely.     And  like  as  in 

the  first  byrtli  we  haue  remission  of 

synnes  w'out  works     Soo  wheniie  we 

fal  from  that  grace  again  we  obteyne 

remission  of  synnes  w'out  works  also 

which  he  called  the  seconde  byrtli, 

A  sume  of  thiese  articles  is  that  the  first  persuaded  makith  obedience  to 

prynces  an  outwarde  behauour  oonly.     Which  is  but  a  playe  eyther  for  feare 

or  manersake. 

The  secounde  engendrith  such  an  assured  presumption  and  wantonnesse  that 
we  care  not  gretly  whither  we  obey  god  or  noo. 

(A  duplicate  copy  of  the  foregoing,  less  fairly  written.    Neither  is  indorsed.)  (Sheet  2.) 


From  the  Chapter  House  Papers,  Rolls  House,  1st  Series,  No,  1268. 
Recantation  of  William  Hierome,* 

Be  it  knowen  to  all  men  that  I  William  Hierome  on  myd[lent]  Sonday  *  last 
past  have  preached  erronyouslie  pernycyousUe  at  Paules  crosse  to  the  utter 
perverting  of  th  which   dampnable  doctryne  I   utterlie 

deteste  and  refu[se  moost]  hertilie  with  ernest  purpose  to  preache  the  contrary 
to  the  ut[most]  of  my  power  and  renounce  these  articles  here  folowyng  from 
the  botome  of  my  herto  and  hensfourth  to  preache  and  teache  purelie  and 
syncerely  all  truethes. 

First,  where  I  the  saide  William  Hierome  taught  the  day  and  place  above 
specefied,  that  no  magistrate  can  make  those  things  different  that  Saynt  Paiile 

(1)  The  foregoing  is  printed  (but  less  accurately)  by  Burnet,  Hist,  book  iii.  Records  No   xxii 

(2)  The  7th  of  March  was  Midlent  Sunday  in  1540,  by  Nicolas's  Tables. 

(3)  The  parts  within  brackets  are  taken  from  the  second  sheet. 

(4)  This  paper  has  been  somewhat  injured  by  the  damp  :  the  parts  in  brackets  are  supplied  bv 
conjecture.  (5)  g^e  before,  note  (2). 


APPENDIX    TO    vol.  V. 

Ciillitb  indittlrciit,  tliat  is  to  bynde  his  subjects  by  law  or  statute  under  pavne 
of  dedely  syune,  I  confesse  this  my  doctryne  to  be  dampiiable  and  to  be 
detested  of  every  christen  man:  and  I  say  furtlier  that  wli[at]  law  so  ever 
tlie  magistrate  or  ruler  makith  touching  tlie  restraynte  in  tliis  thing  inditl'erent, 
we  his  subjects  o[wglit]  to  observe  and  kepe  tlie  same  law  under  ])avne  of 
goddes  indignacyon  tliat  is  everlasting  damiaiiicyon  without  lie  rep[ent]  and 
call  for  godds  mercye.  And  say  agayn  that  no  subject  may  without  conscience 
say  or  reason  to  the  contrary,  where  the  magistrate  hath  stablysshed  his  law 
tof'ore. 

Seccndely,  toucliing  this  Article  of  justification  tliat  I  the  saide  Willyam 
hierome  the  day  and  place  above  named  have  falsly  and  eironyouslie  taught 
that  without  workes  of  pcnaunce,  after  I  be  ones  frely  justefied,  I  maybe 
saved  by  (Hirists  jiassion  aloiielie,  denycng  good  works  to  be  don  for  the  same; 
this  my  damjiiiable  opynyon  I  utterlie  deteste  and  refuse  from  my  very  hert, 
sayeng  that  without  works  of  penaunce  no  man  may  after  his  lapse  attayne  to 
his  justice  agayne,  Nor  that  Christes  passion  is  any  thing  avayleable  to  men 
that  do  not  repente. 

Thirdely,  for  so  moche  as  I  tlie  saide  William  hierome  have  with  moclie 
villany  repreved  the  Burgesses  of  the  King[s]  graces  parliament  house  as 
calling  them  Butter[{lies  and]  knaves  with  other  wordes  of  reprofe  to  the  gret 
defay[myng]  ofthernamc  and  office,  which  I  confesse  to  be  I rewly  objected 
to  me,  for  this  my  lewde  and  extreme  folic  I  submytte  myself  to  the  grete  and 
unspekeable  mercye  of  my  n.ost  drad  sovcreigne  lorde,  promising  to  renounce 
and  refuse  utterlie  tlies  my  lewde  doings  for  ever  asking  with  all  luunblenes 
pardon  and  forgjvenes  for  these  my  haynous  trespaces.  And  for  a  full  refusall 
of  my  two  pestilent  doctrynes  before  rchersed  I  shalbe  most  hertelye  glad  and 
redy  to  recant  revoke  with  open  ])rotestation  where  and  when  the  Kings  gra- 
cious majestic  shall  comaii[nd]  me,  for  so  moche  as  1  have  now  lerned  of  the 
Kings  gra[ccs]  honourable  connsell  and  lerned  clergie  that  I  have  not  tofore 
lerned. 


No.  IX. 


COMMISSION  OF  HENRY  VIII. 
ACT  OF  VI. 


FOR  INQUIRING  UPON  THE 
ARTICLES. 


Comniis- 
sio  ad 
inquiren- 
dum 

super  VI. 
Articiilis 
jiixta 
statutum 
parlia- 
luemi. 


f  See  page  A\0  of  this  J'olume.) 

From  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  17  verso. 

Hknkuus  Octavus  dei  gratia  Anglia?  ct  Francia' Rex,  fidei  defensor,  dominus 
liiberniie,  et  in  terra  suprennim  caput  Anglieaiiii;  ecclesia%  j)ra;dileeio  et 
lideli  Consiliario  suo  Tiionue  Audely  militi  domino  Audeley  de  AValdeii  Cancel- 
lario  Angliae,  ]>ra3clarissimisque  consanguineis  suis  Tliomic  duci  Norfi".  Thesau- 
rario  Anglia?,  Carolo  duci  Suff.  domino  Frjesidenti  Consiiii  sui,  ac  charissimo 
consanguinco  suo  Willielmo  Comiti  Sowtbampton  Custodi  privati  Sigilli  sui, 
necnon  Reverendo  in  Cliristo  patri  Edmundo  E|)iscopo  London,  ac  etiam 
dileclis  et  iidelibus  suis  AViilmo.  Roche  majori  Civitatis  Londdii,  .lohanni  Aleyn 
militi,  Radulpho  Waren  militi,  Ricartio  Gressliam  militi,  ae  dilectis  sibi  Miehaeli 
Dormer,  Arcliidi<icono  London,  Cancellario  predict!  epi.,  Coinmissario  die'.i  epi., 
Oliiciali  dieti  Arehidiaconi,  Hobert(»  Chydley,  (luidoni  Crayforde,  Edwardo  hall, 
Rdberto  broke,  et  Jolianni  Morgan,  Salutem.  Sciatis,  quod  assignavinius  vos  vi- 
ginli,'  ciecem-novem,  decern  et  octo,  decern  et  so|)teni,  sexdecim,  ciuindecim, 
(juatuordeeim,  tredecim,  duodecim,  undecim,  decem,  iiovem,  octo,  sejitem,  sex, 
(piiiujue,  fpiatuor,  et  tres,  vestrum,  ((pioruni  ali(pieni  vestruin,  vos  ))ia'fate  epeet 
Arcliid.  London,  Caiicellarie  pr;vdicti  epi.,  Commissarie  predicti  epi.,  et  Oflicialis 
dicti  Arcliidi.  London, unuin  essevolumus)  .lusticiariosnostros,  tamadca|)irnduin 
et  recipiendum  omnia  et  singula  informatioiies  et  accusatioues  ])er  sacramenta 
et  depositiones  duoruin  habilium  et  legalium  hominum;  quam  ad  iiupiirenduin 
per  Sacramentuiii  duodecim  proborum  el  legalium  hominum  de  Civitate  nostra 

(1)  Only  rightcen  n.-imcs  appear  in  the  Ke^jisfer  r  but  the  reader  will  perceive  that  in  the  Coni- 
iDission  next  following  this,  the  words  "  Kngero  Cholineley  militi  servicnti  ad  lepcni,  Johnnni 
Gresliani  militi "  are  inserted  nftcr  Sir  Itirliard  (iresliam's  name  :  w  tiiili  complete  the  Urrnlij.  In 
this  very  t'oiiimissioiij  reissued  next  year,  these  two  names  arc  inserted  :  John  Mortjan,  nioieover, 
lu  there  called  •'  Kicliard,"  and  for  "  viginti"  it  reads  "decern."  (lleg.  ful.  a?.) 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.  V. 

London  ac  subnrhiis  ejiisdein  et  dioc.  London  per  qiios  rei  Veritas  melius  sciri 
poterit,  tarn  infra  libertates  quam  extra,  de  omnibus  el  singulis  heresibus,  feloniis, 
ooiiteniptibup,  transgrcssionibus,  illicitis  verborumprolationibus,  falsis  opinioni- 
l)us,  off'ensis,  et  aliis  Articulis  quibusdani  in  quodam  statute,  in  parliamento  nostro 
inclioato  ettento  apud  West,  xxviij  die  Aprilis  Anno  Regni  Nostri  xxxj'""  edito, 
expressiset  specificatis,  acpost  primam  diem  Julii  ultimo  praeteriti  factis  commis- 
sis  et  perpetratis  per  quascumque  parsonas  sive  quamcuiique  personam  contra 
formain  statuti  predicti,  in  Civitate  ac  Suburbiisejusdem  3t  dioc.  predictis,  quali- 
tercunque  comniissis  sive  perpetratis,  ac  de  aliis  circumstantiis  pra?missa 
sive  eorum  aliquod  concernentibus,  plenius  veritatcm ;  Ac  ad  eadem  liEereses, 
felonias,  contemptus,  transgressiones,  illicitas  verboruni  prolationes,  I'alsas 
opiniones,  offensas,  et  alios  Articulos  praedictos  quoscunque,  secundum  legem 
et  consuetudinem  Regni  nostri  Anglise  ac  formam  et  effectum  Statuti  predicti 
audiendum  et  determinandum.  Et  ulterius  damus  vobis  et  tribus  vcstrum, 
prout  predictum  est,  plenam  potestatem  ct  auctoritatem  agendi  faciendi  et  pli- 
narie  exequendi  ea  omnia  et  singula  quse  in  eodem  statute  continentur  :  Et 
prasterea  damus  vobis  et  cuilibet  vestrum  plenam  potestatem  et  auctoritatem 
capiendi  et  recipiendi  in  custodia  vestra  omnes  et  singulos  libros,  qui  siat  erant 
ant  in  posteruin  erunt  promidgali  publica;i  lecti  vel  declarati  infra  boc  regnum 
nostrum  Anglia3  aut  infra  aliqua  alia  dominia  nostra,  in  quibus  contineturaliqua 
(Jlansa,  .'\rticulus,  Materia,  vel  Senteatia,  repugnans  aut  contra  tenorem  for- 
mam et  eifectum  statuti  predicti  vel  alicujus  articuli  in  eodem  specificati.  Ac 
vobis  vel  tribus  vestrum  eosdem  libros  vel  aliquaai  partem  eorundem  comburendi 
vel  aliter  destruendi,  prout  vobis  aut  tribus  vestrum  juxta  sanas  discretiones 
vestras  magis  videbitur  expedire,  similiter  damus  tenore  presentium  potesta- 
tL'm  specialem  secundum  formam  et  effectum  statuti  predicti.  Et  ideo  vobis 
mandamus^  quod  in  execucione  premissorum  ac  statuti  predicti  diligenter 
intendatis  ac  ea  facialis  et  expleatis  ia  forma  predicta,  facturi  inde  quod  ad 
justiciam  Cbristianam  et  secundum  legem  et  consuetudinem  Regni  nostri  AnglijB 
ac  tbrmam  et  effectina  statuti  predicti :  Salvis  nobis  amerciamentis  et  aliis  ad 
nos  iade  spectaatibus.  Mandamus  autem  tenore  praeseiitium  vice-comitibus 
civitatis  London,  ac  omnibus  et  singulis  majoribus  Senescliallis  Ballivis  liberta- 
tum  custodibus  gaolariis  ac  aliis  ofliciariis  et  ministris  cujuscunque  nominis 
gradus  aut  coadicionis  fueriat  et  eorum  cuilibet,  quod  ipsi  vobis  ia  execucione 
premissorum  ac  statuti  predicti  et  presentis  Connnissionis  nostras  de  tempore 
in  tempiis  prout  opus  fuerit  intendentes  auxiliantes  et  obedientes  sint  (prout 
decel)  secundum  formam  statuti  predicti.  Li  cujus  rei  testimonium  bas  literas 
nostras  fieri  fecimus  patentes.  Teste  meipso  apud  Westin.  xxix°°-  die  Januarii 
Anno  Regni  nostri  Tricesimo  Secundo.     [a.d.  154L]  Lucas. 

Henricus  Octavus,  dei  gratia  Angliac  et  Francis  Rex  fidei  defensor  dominus  commis- 
Hiberniifi  et  in  tei-ra  supremum  Caput  Anglicanae  ecclesiae,  Reverendo  in  Christo  sio  ad  ca- 
patri  E.  epo.  London  ac  dilecto  sibi  Cancellario  dicti  Epi,  salutem.     Sciatis  juj"*'"",',. 
<piod  dedimus  vobis  conjunctim  ct  divisim  potestatem  et  auctoritatem  recipiendi  tamajoris 
Sacramenta   Willmi    Roche    majoris  Civitatis   London  Jobannis  Alen   militis  London 
Iladulphi  Waren    militis   Ricardi   Gresbam  militis    Rogeri  Cliolmeley  militis  rum  pro 
servieiitis  ad  legem  Johaaais  Greshaar  Michaeli  Dormer  Arcbidiaconi  London  execu- 
Commissarii    predicti    Epi.     Officialis    dicti    Arcbidiaconi    Robcrti    Chydelev  aI""*^  • 
OiiKionis  Craviorde  hdwardi  ball  Ixobcrti  broke  et  Joliannis  t^Jorgan,  ac  eorimr  sionis 
cujuslibet,  Commissionariorum  nostrorum  ad  bereses  et  alia  malcfacta  et  offensa  proxi'iK^ 
in  civitate  nostra  london  et  dioc.  London  commissa  et  perpetrata  juxta  formam  J'^'^'''^"''" 
cujusdam  scbedulre  buic  brcvi  nostro  annexa;.      Et  ideo  vobis  mandamus  quod 
Sacramenta  predicta  recipiatis,  et  cum  ea  sic  receperitis  nos  inde  in  Cancellaria 
nostra  sub  Sigillis  vestris  distincte  et  apte  reddatis  certiores,  hoc  breve  nobis 
remittentes.     Teste  meipso  apud  Westm.  xxix°  die  Januarii  Anno  Regni  nostri 
xxxij'*''.  Lucas. 

Reverendo  in  Christo  patri  E.  Epo.  london  ac  dilecto  sibi  Cancellario  dicti 
epi.  de  Sacramentis  Capiendis. 

Ye  shall  sweare,  that  ye  to  youi-e  connyge  witt  and  power  shall  truylye  and  Forma 
inditl!\.'rently  execute  the  auctorytie  to  yon  yeven   by  the  kings  Connnission  ■'"'^*"- 
made  for  correction  of  heretiqucs  and  other  offendors  mentioned  in  the  same  predicti. 
Commission,  withoute  any   favor  ali'ection  corruption   drede  or  malice,   to  be 
borne  to  nuv  persomic  or  jiersones,  as  (}od  you  hoaljie  and  his  saints. 


API'KNJ)I\    TO    VOL.  V. 

No.   X. 

A  LIST  OF  BOOKS  PROHIBITED,  A.D.  1542. 

(See  Appendix  on  page  443,  of  this  Volume.) 

From  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  39  verso. 

The  names  of  books  prohibite,  deljvered  to  tlie  Curates  Anno  1542.  to 
thentente  that  they  shall  presente  them  with  tlie  names  of  thowners  to  thevre 
Ordynarye  yf  they  fj'iide  any  siiche  within  ihayre  parishes. 
The  disputation  between  the  fytlier  and  the  son 
The  supplication  of  Beggars  thauctor  Fyshe 
The  Revelation  of  Antichryste 
The  practice  of  prelates 

The  burying  of  the  masse  in  Englishe  in  Ryme 
The  booke  of  freer  Barnes  twyse  prynted 
The  Matrymonie  of  Tyndale 

The  Exposition  of  Tyndale  upon  tlie  4  Chapter  to  tlie  Coryntliyans 
The  Exposition  of  Tyndale  upon  the  Epystles  canonyke  of  Saint  John 
The  New  Testament  of  Tyndalls  transl"-  with  his  preface  before  thole  book 

and  before  the  epystles  of  St.  Paule  ad  Ronianos 
The  Prefaces  made  in  tlie  Englysh  Primmers  by  Marshall 
The  Church  of  John  Rastall 
The  table  gloosses  marginall  and  preface  before  the  Epystle  of  Saincte  Paule 

ad  Romanos  of  Thos.  Matthewes  doynge,  and  prynted  by  yonde  the  see 

withoute  pryvilege  sett  in  his  bible  in  Englishe  ' 
The  ABC  agaynst  the  Clergy 

'l"he  Book  made  by  fryer  Rye  against  the  Seven  Sacraments. 
The  wycked  Mammon 
The  Parable  of  the  wycked  Mammon 
The  Libertye  of  a  Christen  Man 
The  booke callid  Ortulus  Animie  in  Englishe^ 
The  Supper  of  the  Lorde,  of  George  Joyes  doynge 
The  disputation  of  John  Fryth  agt.  purgatorie 
The  aunswere  of  Tj'ndalle  unto  S"    Mores  defence  for  purgatory 
The  first  booke  of  Moyse  callid  Genesis 
The  prolog  before  the  seconde  hook  of  Moyse  callid  Exodus 
The  prolog  before  the  third  book  of  Moyse  callid  Leviticus 
The  prelog  before  the  fourthe  book  of  Moyse  callid  Numeri 
The  prolog  before  the  Vth  book  of  Moyse  callid  Deuteronomy 
The  obedyence  of  a  Christen  Man 
The  book  of  made  by  John  Owldecastell 

The  Some  of  Scripture 
The  preface  before  the  Psalter  in  English 
The  dialogue  between  the  gentleman  and  the  ploughman 
The  booke  of  Jonas  in  English 
The  dialogue  of  Goodale 

The  deferiforni  paces  of  Saxseyns  Translation  into  Englyshe 
The  Some  of  Chrystyanytie 

The  Myrror  or  glasse  of  thoose  that  bee  syke  and  in  payne 
A  lytlcl  Treatyse  in  Frenche  of  the  supper  of  the  Lorde  made  by  Calvyne 
All  Calvyns  woorkes 
All  Luthers  woorkes 


No.  XI. 
RECANTATION  OF  ROBERT  WARD. 
(See  jjac/e  448  of  I  his  J'olume.) 
From  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  62  verso.     Anno  1544. 
Recan-  Good  people   I    Robert  Warde   of  Thapstede  am  nowe  comen   hither  as  a 

I't'oiKTti     poy'^*^"*-  persoune  trusting  in  the  mcrcie  of  Almightie  god,  that,  likewyse  as 
Wardc.  (1)  Thus  farts  printed  l)y  Burnet,  Hist,  book  iii.  Records  No.  xxvi. 

(2)  Sec  a  letter  on  tlie  seizure  of  this  book  at  Newcastle,  from  Tonslal,  bishop  of  Durham,  to 
Cromwell  in  Strj'pe,  vol.  i.  No.  78  Records. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.   V. 

heretofore  I  have  sundry  wayes  declared  my  folie  and  lewde  behaviour  in 
woordes  and  dedes  taking  upon  me  to  be  a  teacher  and  instructor  of  other, 
where  myne  owne  selfe  being  a  man  of  small  experyence  lesse  wytte  and  of  no 
lernyng,  nor  yet  of  other  good  comendable  qualities  oughte  rather  Immblie  to 
have  soughte  holsome  instruction  good  advyse  and  catholique  doctrine  of  other 
declaring  my  self  rather  a  good  disciple  and  scolar  redy  to  learn e  than  a 
folyshe  and  a  malapearte  lewde  rashe  maister  in  presumptuouslie  teaching,  Soo 
by  the  goodnes  and  healpe  of  Alhnightie  god  I  shall  ever  from  hensforthe  by 
all  the  wayes  possible  unto  me,  endeavour  my  self  not  onelie  in  woordes  but 
also  in  harte  and  deades  to  declare  perfectelie  my  self  to  have  a  righte  faithe 
and  to  be  a  true  and  a  faithfull  christen  man.  And  surelye  full  sorie  I  am 
tliat  in  tymes  past  I  have  not  gon  aboute  this  to  doo,  but  like  an  undiscrete 
and  folyshe  man  have  partlj'e  of  myne  owne  folye  and  partlye  being  seduced 
by  other  pretending  to  make  me  moche  better  then  they  were  them  selves 
doon  cleane  the  contrarye.  And  good  people  ye  shall  understand  that  wanting 
(as  ys  before)  bothe  experyence  wytte  and  learnynge  I  have  dyverse  tymes  in 
alehouses  and  uncomelie  and  unmeate  places  taken  upon  me  to  bable  talke 
and  rangle  of  the  Scripture  whiche  I  understode  not  yea  and  to  expounde  it 
after  my  folyshe  fantasie  chieflie  at  thoose  tymes  when  I  have  not  ben  myne 
owne  man  but  over  come  with  Ale.  And  lykewyse  I  have  dyverse  tymes 
folyshlie  and  unreverentlie  spooken  of  the  masse  and  notduylie  lyke  a  christen 
man  regarded  the  same  as  I  doo  nowe  know  that  of  duy tie  and  reason  I  shulde 
have  considered  yt  and  all  the  Sacraments  of  christs  churche  with  the  laudable 
rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  same.  And  moreover  I  have  kept  unlawful  bookes 
to  mayntayne  my  lewdnes  and  undiscretion  herein.  And  by  cause  I  knowe 
that  in  tymes  past  this  my  lewde  behaviour  and  doyng  mighte  have  ben  occa- 
sion for  some  of,  you  to  have  fallen  to  lyke  folie  and  lewdnes,  I  am  nowe 
comyn  hither  willinglie  of  myne  owne  self  and  free  mynde  to  declare  myne 
faulte  and  humblye  beseche  you  all  that  yf  in  anny  wyse  heretofore  you  have 
ben  offended  with  me  in  anny  my  saide  sayengs  or  doyngs  ye  will  of  your 
charytie  freelie  forgyve  me  and  to  take  example  by  this  my  penaunce  tavoyde 
and  not  to  fall  into  the  lyke  sayengs  and  doyngs,  trusting  in  god  that  thoughe 
my  behaviour  heretofore  bathe  ben  many  wayes  very  noughtie  and  lewde  yet 
this  my  humble  penaunce  and  repentaunce  well  taken  heade  of,  thoughe  yt  be 
ferre  under  myne  offenses,  shalbe  profatable  to  me  and  you  witli  all  other 
tavoyde  the  lyke  daunger  and  inconvenience :  whiche  I  beseche  allmightie  god 
to  graunte  you :  unto  whom  be  gyven  laude  and  prayse  nowe  and  evermore. 


No.  XIL 

RECANTATIONS  OF  WISDOME,  BEACON,  AND  SINGLETON. 

(See  page  448  of  this  Volume.) 

From  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  43. 

WoRSHYPFULL  Audycnce,  I  am  placed  this  day  in  the  myddys  of  theese  two  Recan- 
penytents,  as  oone  whoo  professe  hymself  earncstely  sorye  that  with  my  J'"'""  . 
earnest  countenance  gestures  behaviour  and  speache  I  have  under  the  name  wysdoni. 
of  goddis  woorde  and  pretence  of  christian  charytye  so  muche  slaundered  the 
true  doctr3'ne  of  oure  Religion  and  dyffamed  the  charytie  of  the  publique 
niinistres  of  common  justice.  I  have  preached  agaynst  the  true  doctryne 
denyeng  in  my  sermons  maimys  freewill,  whyche  ys  a  very  detestable  and 
abhomynable  opynyon  derogatinge  the  grace  of  godd,  purchased  for  man  in 
oure  Redemption,  and  a  pretence  for  noughtye  men  to  flatter  them  selvys  in 
theyre  ydle  and  unfrutefuU  lyvynge.  I  have  preached  agaynst  veneration 
and  prayenge  to  sayncts  sayeng  wee  mighte  not  say,  Seynte  Petir  pray  for  me. 
Wherein  I  knowledge  my  self  to  have  offended  the  true  doctryne  of  oure 
Religion  and  to  have  spoken  therein  untruylye,  without  colour  of  learnynge 
why  I  shulde  so  say :  howesover  I  have  counterfeit  before,  thyncke  not  that  I 
counterfett  nowe,  for  I  declare  unto  you  ])laynely  what  I  am,  and  so  wolde  I 
wysshe  that  all  thoose  whoose  wayes  I  have  folowed  wolde  doo  for  charytye. 


Al  I'KNIMX    TO    vol,.   V. 


ami  tlieii  slmldc  (lie  ignorant  people  be  soone  quyeted,  ami  pacyfind  to  yclde 
to  the  niooste  peifecte  cliristen  doctryne  iiowe  set  forth  by  the  kingesmaiestye. 
Also  I  have  preached  against  the  cliarytye  of  the  pubhque  mynyslres  and 
noted  to  the  people  liowe  men  cannot  iyve  well  in  chryste  but  they  be  perse- 
cuted and  layed  in  pryson  for  the  truthes  sake.  AVhercin  I  knowledge  myself 
greatclye  to  have  offended  christen  cliarytye  and  untruyly  to  have  slaundered 
comon  justvce,  for  I  have  knowen  noo  man  partycularlye  to  have  been  perse- 
cuted lor  the  truythe.  I  have  knowen  that  have  been  justely  executed  for  theire 
false  doctryne  as  Kryethe  for  a  Sacramentarye  in  whiclic  ojiinion  he  noughtelye 
dyed.  Lambartt  for  a  Sacramentarye,  in  whiche  opinion  he  noughtelye  dyed. 
Barnes  Garret  and  Jherome  who  sutRMed  moost  justelie  for  theyre  false  and 
untrue  doctryne.  This  execution  of  Justice  in  them  specially  and  other  for 
the  same  causies  I  have  harde  of  and  knowen,  but  of  eny  that  hathe  been 
persecuted  for  the  truyeth  I  know  noon.  This  ys  a  Realm  of  justice  and  of  noo 
persecution  of  them  that  be  goode.  1  and  my  felowes  here  be  nott  oncly  not 
l)ersecuted  but  we  bee  moost  mercyfuily  handeled  to  be  suffered  to  recant  after 
oure  so  many  foolde  offenses.  Other  have  justelye  suffered  and  wee  fynde 
moost  mercvfull  pardon  and  grace.  And  therefore  where  my  companyon  here 
Thomas  Becon  sayeth  in  his  booke  of  Davys  harpe,  that  persecution  ys  a  token 
of  the  true  (Jospell,  that  ys  very  false,  for  allthoughe  amongs  J  ewes  and 
.lentiles  chryste  be  persecuted  yet  in  the  churche  of  chryste  where  the  head 
and  governor  professith  chri.^te  tlie  punyshement  of  suche  monstrouse  sects  as 
arryse  amongs  us  may  not  be  taken 'for  persecution:  for  then  shall  Anabap- 
tists Sacramentaryes  Adamites  Arrienes  and  Sabellianists  all  whiche  be  theese 
dayes  nowe  rysen  upp  agayne,  And  suche  of  a  lower  sorte  as  wee  bee  of  here 
that  have  denyed  worshippyng  and  prayeng  to  saincts  and  suche  other  matiers, 
shoulde  be  noted  to  saye  trouglithe  be  cause  wee  be  justely  punyshed  therefore. 
And  soo  the  fylthy  rotten  and  stynkyng  membres  shulde  ever  call  themselfs 
the  best  parte  and  the  true  churche,  but  that' ys  not  soo;  and  therefore  wee 
oughte  not  to  call  the  punyshment  of  us  and  suche  other  persecution,  but 
execution  of  ryght  and  justyce.  Om*  cause  ys  noughte  and  therefore  wee 
suffer  justelye  and  thus  lett  us  charytably  speake  of  our  Superiors  not  dif- 
famynge  ne  detractyng  them  but  lett  us  honour  them,  and  folowe  the  truyllie 
taughte  us  by  theyre  Ordre  accordinge  whereunto  yf  wee  teache  and  Iyve  we 
shall  undoubtedlye  please  godd  and  that  I  may  soo  doo  I  pray  you  pra\e  for 
me.  And  to  thentent  noo  man  shulde  mysse  reporte  what  1  have  saide,  I 
liave  signed  dyverse  copyes  of  that  I  nowe  reherse  with  myne  owne  hande 
whereof  echo  man  may  have  the  copye  lb  it  will. 


Recan- 

tacio 

Thomaj 

hecon, 

alias 

iKiiiiinati 

Tlieodore 

basyle. 


Ibidem. 


WoRsuYPFULL  AuDYENCE,  for  declaration  of  my  penitent  harte  and  the  testy- 
fieng  unto  you  of  myne  unfeyued  conversion  from  error  to  truythe,  whereupon 
I  have  mercye  and  Remission  of  fnrder  punyshment,  due  to  myne  offenses,  I 
occupye  this  day  the  place  of  a  penytent  prayeng  you  to  gyve  credyte  to  that 
I  shall  nowe  say  of  myself  and  myne  owne  mysdemeanor,  and  pray  godd  with 
nic,  that  yt  may  worke  discredite  in  you  of  suche  thingcs  as  I  have  taughte  or 
■wrytten  contrarye  to  the  truythe.  1  am  the  man,  worshipiull  audyence,  whoo 
by  the  name  of  Thomas  Becon  (by  whyche  name  Thomas  I  was  chrystened, 
and  by  which  I  toke  upon  me  tholye  ordre  of  prysthode)  have  in  the  coun- 
treycs  of  Norff.  and  Suff.  three  yeres  paste  wyllyngly  and  truylye  knowledged 
in  oj)yn  sermons,  tiiat  I  hadd  before  that  day  ))reaclied  and  taughte  cvyll  and 
false  doctryne  unto  them  ;  wliiche  my  Recantation  as  I  made  yt  ys  conteyncd  at 
leingith  in  this  booke:  after  whiche  Recantation  I  chaunged  my  dwellinge,  and 
leavinge  that  Country  repayred  inito  Kent  where  I  have  lurked  ever  syns.  I 
cliaunged  myne  Apparcli  and  sliewyd  myne  self  lyke  a  layman.  I  chaunged 
also  my  name,  ami  callid  my  self  Theoiiore  Basile.  I  chaimged  the  forme  of 
teachinge  the  people  frome  preachinge  unto  wrytynge.  Onely  this  1  have  not 
chaunged,  but  allwayes  contynewed  lyke  myself,  that  ys  to  say,  as  I  have  under 
the  name  of  Thonuis  becon  preest  preached  untruylye  soo  have  I  under  the  name 
of  Tlieodore  basile  wryttyn  untruylye  in  suche  books  as  under  the  ))retence  of 
teachinge  the  truyeth  I  have  under  my  counterfaite  name  of  Theodore  Hasilc 
wrytten    and  caused   to   be   sett   forthe   in   inynte.     1    fynde   yt    worsliipfull 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.   V, 

AuJyence  in  the  expevycnce  of  my  self  nioost  true,  that  as  saiacte  Jamys  saith 
Dens  superbis  resistit  God  resisteth  the  proiide.  1  have  been  possessed  witli  tlie 
spyryte  of  pryde  and  vayne  glorye,  and  nonrysshed  therewith  have  indured 
theese  hibours,  to  wryte  suche  bookes  as  luive  goon  fonrthc  under  the  name  of 
Theodore  Basile.  First  my  newe  couiiterfaite  name,  Theodore  basiie  wliiche 
ys  as  moche  to  say,  as  a  kynge  gy ven  of  Godd,  ys  yt  not  a  proude  name  to  he  of 
myne  owne  chosynge  :  ye  may  easely  judge  wliiilier  herein  I  lye  of  n.y  self  to 
please  men,  or  ellis  say  trougtlie  that  ye  may  knowe  me:  ye  shall  fyiule  in 
dyverse  parties  of  my  bookes  greeke  woordes  made  Englyshe  as  Encomion  for 
a  praise  mnemosinon  for  allemembraunce  and  suche  other  monstrouse  woordes 
for  the  Header  to  wonder  at,  and  wrytten  onely  by  me,  for  vayne  glorye  to  doo 
the  Reader  understande  tliat  I  were  learned  in  the  greeke  tonge,  wherein 
I  confesse  playnely  I  am  not  learned  at  all.  Jn  my  booke  callid  the  Newes 
owte  of  hevyn  I  have  so  playnelye  and  so  evydentelye  set  foith  and  avaunced 
my  folye  and  pryde  as  I  have  mervayled  that  yt  hathe  not  dyscouraged  men, 
to  gyve  credyte  or  rede  eny  other  of  my  books  here.  In  the  book  tlices  be  my 
woordes:  I  will  not  prayse  the  book,  oonelysse  I  sliulde  seme  to  hunte  after 
vayne  glorj  e  neytlier  &c.  hytherto  pryde  appeareth  not  fullye  but  in  a  sliadowe, 
when  I  say,  yt  ys  worthye  &c.  but  herken  what  foloweth,  Thys  1  dare  booste  &c. 
Canne  I  say  anny  more  trowe  yee?  dyd  evyr  man  say  of  hys  owne  booke  that  yt 
contayneth  as  moche  of  chryste  in  a  fewe  lines  as  the  I5yble  and  doctors  feache 
of  chryste  in  manye?  dyd  evyr  man  gyve  suche  a  tytle  to  his  owne  booke,  to 
call  yt  the  treasure  house  of  clnisten  knowledge  ?  dothe  not  this  place  suftyce  to 
prove  my  pryde  ?  Note  yet  tliat  folowith  :  This  my  booke  sayeth,  neyther  canne 
any  man  &c.  here  ys  my  booke  made  Companyon  with  the  Byble  accordyng  to 
tlie  fyrste  sentence  of  pryde  Ascendam  et  ero  similis  altissimo.  But  note  you 
well  howe  this  my  prowde  and  arrogante  speche  dothe  nowe  chardge  me,  as  yt 
ys  come  to  passe,  for  I  myne  owne  self  have  condempned  emongest  otlier  this 
booke  and  graunted  y  t  to  be  worthye  to  be  abolysshed,  wherein  I  gyve  Sentence 
againste  my  self  that  I  slnilde  seme  to  condempne  and  sett  at  nought  tholye 
byble.  But  good  Audyence,  so  full  of  folye  ys  pryde  that  yt  cannot  consyder 
wliat  yt  saythe.  And  here  1  mighte  saye  somewiiat  to  maister  W'ysedome  here 
})resente  howe  moche  was  he  deceaved  or  howe  moche  wente  he  aboute  to 
deceave  the  good  people,  to  call  me  opynly  in  his  sermon  made  at  Aldennarye 
in  Lent  last  paste  Tiie  man  of  godd,  who  have  continuallye  laboured  in  the 
service  of  the  Dy  veil,  preaching  untruylye  by  the  name  of  Thomas  Becon,  and 
wrytyng  untruylye  by  the  name  of  Theodore  basile.  1  mervaile  maister  Wyse- 
dom  abliorred  nott  this  Spyryte  of  pryde  to  make  my  wrytings  equall  with  the 
sacred  bible  and  goddis  worde.  But  yt  ys  to  true  to  true,  and  yt  pleased  godd 
that  I  shall  nowe  sliewe  unto  you  woi'shipfull  Audyence  The  furderaunce  of 
this  secte  and  conspyracye  againste  the  truythe  bathe  been  by  the  permyssiou 
of  godd  of  suche  strengith  and  vehemencye  that  amongist  suche  as  mynded 
that  ende  whiche  I  call  in  my  potation  the  buyldyng  of  the  temple,  the  woorke 
and  forwardnes  thereof  bathe  been  of  that  sorte  of  men  allowed  What  soever 
faults  thoose  woorkes  have  besydes  I  shall  alledge  none  other  specyaltie  but 
myself  wlioo  with  all  my  iiitollerable  pryde  whiche  hathe  none  excuse  or  color 
have  been  sett  forthe  unto  the  people  (as  ye  have  harde)  to  be  th^  man  of  godd 
as  a  healper  to  the  buyldynge  of  the  temple,  whereof  I  spake  in  my  potation  . 
(that  ys  to  say)  avaimcer  and  setter  fourthe  of  noughtie  doctryne.  But  godd 
whose  power  wroughte  the  confusion  of  Babilon,  hathe  severyd  oure  tonges 
amongst  us  and  reduced  us  by  the  mynysteryeof  oure  moostedradde  soveraigne 
Loi"de  throughe  the  Spyryte  of  humylyte  to  an  unytie  and  conjimction  in 
truythe  from  whiche  I  have  been  here  tofore  moche  alyenate.  Whiche  I  con- 
fesse in  generalitie.  And  to  avoyde  all  occation  of  slaunder,  that  I  shulde  for 
feare  be  seen  to  lye  of  my  self,  or  rather  doo  thus  of  a  polycie  to  escape,  and  so 
to  save  mv  self,  then  upon  true  knowledge  of  myne  owne  nouglitynes,  for  the 
relief  of  other  that  hathe  fallen  by  myne  occasion  I  shall  declare  unto  you  some 
specyalties  both  of  myne  owne  preacliinge  whiclie  a  greate  number  of  Norfi".  and 
Sufi',  knowe,  and  also  untrue  wrytinge  whiche  my  bookes  doo  testifie.  I  have 
preached  agaynste  the  praynge  unto  saincts  untruylie.  I  have  preached 
againste  the  eontynencie  of  prysts  untruylye.  I  have  preached  againste  prayer 
for  the  deade  untruylie.  I  liave  preached  so  of  the  Sacrament  of  Thaltare  as 
man  were  offended  with  me.     I  have  preached  also  to  the  derogation  and  dery- 


APPKNDIX    TO    A  or.   V. 

sion  of  llie  Saoranionts  of  confirmation  and  extreme  unction.  And  all  tliys 
same  have  I  doon  under  the  name  of  Thomas  Becon  prieste.  Whereof  I  am 
ryghte  sory  ;  and  have  heretofore  under  the  same  name  of  Thomas  Becon 
made  Recantation  wliiche  ys  here  (as  I  have  saide)  in  this  booke  worde  for 
worde.  Nowe  syns  the  cliaungynge  of  myne  name  from  Thomas  Becon  unto 
Theodore  Basile  I  have  wrytten  many  many  thinges  noughtelie  :  but  specyallie 
in  my  booke  of  pollycye  of  warre  I  saye,  that  as  they  persecuted  the  propiietes 
and  true  preachers  of  goddis  woorde,  evyn  sou  doo  they  nowe  :  in  whicli  I  seme 
tapprove  the  cause  of  suche  as  have  beenjustelye  punyslied  by  the  ordre  of  the 
kinges  maiestye  lawes.  Whiche  be  onely  suche  as  have  jireacbed  or  taughte 
false  doctryne,  and  therefore  I  cutte  my  booke  here  in  peces.  In  my  booke  of 
a  Chrystmasse  bankett  I  say  the  gyftes  of  grace  cannot  be  ydle.  \Vhiche  ys 
contrarye  to  Sainte  Paule,  desyrynge  the  Corynthyans  that  they  will  not  receave 
the  grace  of  godd  in  vayne.  And  in  the  same  booke  I  say  also  that  yt  ys  im- 
possible for  true  fay  the  to  be  without  goode  woorkcs,  and  a  faythfull  man,  whiclie 
is  the  Sonne  of  Godd.  'I'hys  ys  daungerouslye  and  falselye  spooken  to  man- 
tayne  the  abhominable  opynyon  of  necessitie,  whiche  is  neyther  in  vice  iie 
vertue.  And  therefore  I  cutte  the  same  lykev.-yse  here  in  pceces.  In  my 
booke  of  a  newe  Cathecisme  I  saye  that  godd  commaundeth  wee  shall  make  noo 
gravyn  ymage.  Theese  be  my  woordes,  Gravyn  ymages  shall  then  non  make. 
Which  my  woordes  soo  spoken  against  ymages  as  thoughe  all  ymages  were 
unlawfull  I  myself  doo  condcmpnc.  And  in  token  thereof  I  cult  that  booke 
also  here  in  peeces.  In  my  booke  of  newes  owte  of  hevyn  I  saye  that  godd 
hathe  no  pleasure  in  externall  sacryfices  but  aborreth  tliem  :  falselye  spoken,  for 
albeit  godd  alihorreth  ypocrysie,  and  ys  not  pleased  with  owtewarde  Sacrifices 
where  inwarde  devotion  wantietli,  yet  was  godd  highlye  ])leased  with  Abelles 
Sacryfice  and  ys  nowe  undoubtcdlye  moste  hyghlye  pleased  with  owre  owte- 
warde celebration  of  the  mooste  high,  pure,  and  excellent  Sacrytice  of  the 
mooste  bleassed  Sacrament  of  Thaltare,  wherein  chrysto  hymself  oHereth  hym- 
self  by  the  m3'nyster  for  a  contiii\iall  mcmorvc  lleall  and  effectual  of  his  obla- 
tion made  at  liis  laste  supper  and  uppou  the  Crosse.  And  therefore  I  cutte  the 
.same  book  likewyse  here  in  peecys.  In  my  booke  of  Davyes  harpe  I  say  that 
a  Christen  man  settyng  before  his  eyes  the  unmeasurable  goodncs  of  godd  and 
gyvyng  earneste  faythe  thereto  cannot  othcrwyse  but  love  god  agayne  and  take 
all  nu-anes  possible  to  please  hym,  to  woork  hys  wyll,  and  to  doo  that  whiche 
he  requyreth  of  hym.  In  whiche  booke  also  I  bydde  men  marke  that  Thapostles 
saiede  wee  cannot  doo  none  othcrwyse  but  speake.  And  after  in  the  same 
booke  I  saye,  that  as  good  woorks  folowe  faycth  so  dothe  persecution  folowe 
the  confession  of  goddis  woorde.  Addyng  furthur  that  C'hrystes  woorde  and 
the  crosse  be  companyons  inseparable,  and  as  the  shadowe  folowith  the  bodye 
soo  dothe  the  crosse  folowe  the  woorde  of  chryste  and  as  fyer  and  hcate  cannot 
be  separated,  soo  cannot  the  woorde  of  chryste  and  the  crosse  be  i)lucked 
asonder.  In  whiche  woordes  I  doo  not  onelye  noughtelie  aflirm  the  necessytie 
of  goode  workj'nge  of  suche  as  be  in  faythe,  but  al.so  falselye  and  sedytyously 
saye  that  evyn  amongste  goode  chrysten  men  the  doctryne  whiche  ys  not  coii- 
tynually  persecuted  with  the  crosse  (as  I  call  yt)  cannot  be  the  true  doctryne 
of  chryste.  And  therefore  I  cutte  that  booke  in  lyke  maner  here  in  peeces. 
Jn  my  booke  callid  the  Invectyve  againste  swearinge  1  say  moost  prcsumptu- 
ouslye  these  woordes,  My  faithc  ys  that  I  am  wrytten  in  the  booke  of  lyef. 
And  in  the  same  booke  with  lyke  presumption  as  thoughe  I  were  he  of  whom 
wolde  ask  accompte  of  all  that  pcrysshed  in  theire  'i'yme  I  say  theese  woordes 
folowyng,  yf  any  man  will  not  amende  after  this  oure  admonytion  his  damp- 
nation  tall  upon  his  owne  headd  for  I  am  free  from  his  bloudde  and  have 
(loon  my  duylie  in  that  behalf.  I  forhydde  in  the  same  booke  the  teachinge 
of  all  mennys  tradycions  (as  I  call  them),  and  will  men  having  .spirituall 
chard<'e  to  tcache  onelye  the  scryptures  and  suche  thinges,  whereof  the 
holy  gooste  ys  the  Authoure,  conlempnyng  arrogantclye  all  other  teachings: 
.and  therefore  I  cutte  the  booke  here  in  peeces.  In  my  booke  callid  the 
potation  I  say  theese  woordes  They  that  teache  any  other  thinges  tlian  the 
scryptures  teache  not  chrysten  but  humaync  inventions.  In  the  same  boke 
I  call  satisfiiction  anuMulcmont  of  lycf  whiche  I  never  redde  in  scrypture  nor 
auncyent  doctours  to  be  the.vposition  of  satisfaction.  In  the  same  boke  Ki-- 
petinge  the  thirde  dypslic  of  my  bankett  I  make  two  meanes  onelye  tobtayne 


APPENDIX     TO    VOL.    V. 

kyndnes  at  goddys  hande  repentaunce  and  beleaff,  leaving  owte  the  will  (o 
be  confessid  and  to  make  satisfaction.  In  the  same  bookc  speakinge  of  the 
confession  of  oure  fay  the  I  sav  mooste  sedytiouslie  theese  woordes  folowinge, 
1100  nienacyng  woordes  noo  imprisonmente  noo  clieyiies  noo  fetters  no  swerde 
no  faggot  no  fyer  oughte  to  plucke  us  from  this  confession  no  tyrannie 
oiighte  soo  to  be  feared  that  godd  and  his  truyth  shulde  not  be  confessed :  as 
tlioughe  theese  punyshments  were  used  againste  the  true  confession  of  faithe. 
And  therefore  I  cutte  this  booke  also  here  in  peeces.  In  the  preface  of  my 
booke  whiche  I  call  mooste  arrogantelye  the  golden  booke  of  christen  ma- 
trymoiiy  I  wryte  in  dysprase  of  Contynencie  theese  woordes  folowinge  Lett 
other  prayse  suche  as  maye  justelye  seanie  to  be  monstrouse  of  nature  for 
theire  steryllitie  and  barrennes ;  yet  will  I  commende  them,  whiche  accordinge 
to  theire  fvrst  creation  and  the  naturall  dysposition,  that  godde  from  the  be- 
gynnynge  engrafied  in  them  are  fructefuU  as  a  plentuouse  vyne.  And  after 
in  the  same  preface  I  say,  lelt  other  prayse  them  whiche  when  they  dye 
leave  noo  lyvynge  and  quycke  testymonies  behynde  them  ;  yet  will  I  co- 
mende  them  which  when  they  gyve  over  to  nature  leave  quyck  and  lyvynge 
testymonies  behynde  them  whercbye  they  declare  that  they  have  lyvyd  and 
not  been  [un]fructefull  nor  unprofitable  to  the  christen  publique  weale. 
And  in  all  that  booke  I  exhorte  all  men  to  marrage  indifferentelye  ;  makynge 
noo  difference  whether  they  bee  pryests  or  noo.  And  therefore  I  cutte  that 
booke  here  in  peeces.  In  my  booke  also  whiche  I  gloriouslye  call  a  plea- 
saunte  newe  nosegaye,  I  say  that  as  he  that  hathe  the  true  and  perfecte 
sighte  of  the  eyes  stumbleth  nott  but  walketh  at  all  tymes  without  daunger 
soo  in  lyke  maner  he  that  ys  endued  by  christs  spyrytt  with  the  lighte  of 
holye  scryptures  wandereth  not  from  chryste,  and  that  the  gaates  of  hell 
cannot  prevaile  againste  hym ,  And  that  Satan  with  all  his  Armye  are  not 
able  once  to  abduce  and  remove  hym  from  the  true  waycs  for  the  lighte 
of  godds  woorde  ys  contynually  before  his  eyes.  In  whiche  woordes  I 
tome  the  promisse  made  by  oure  Savyoure  Chryste  to  his  churche  unto 
every  faythfuU  man  as  tlioughe  he  whiche  were  ones  faithfull  coulde  noo 
more  be  over  come  with  the  devill  and  comytte  deadly  synne :  falselye. 
And  therefore  I  cutte  tliis  booke  here  before  you  all  in  peeces.  Lyke  a^ 
I  doo  also  theese  other  two  bookes  thoone  callid  a  newe  path  way  to 
prayer,  thother  a  news  yeres  gyfte  whiche  conteyne  lyke  nauglitie  doctryne 
as  thother  doo.  And  besyde  theese  specialties  whiche  I  cannot  with  any 
excuse  avoyde,  the  good  woordes  in  my  bookes,  suche  as  well  placed  and 
ordered  mighte  be  spoken,  bee  of  my  singularitie  and  vanytie  soo  set  forthe 
as  they  mighte  gyve  occasion  (yf  credyte  were  liadde  to  the  Autor)  to 
maintayne  many  suche  nauglitie  and  pestyferous  opynyons  as  hatlie  been  of 
late  sooed  amongs  t!ie  people.  And  therefore  I  wyslie  here  all  my  bookes 
destroyed  accordynge  to  the  kynges  niaiestyes  proclamations  as  theese  be 
here  destroyed  with  myne  owne  handes.  And  to  thentent  noo  man  shulde 
mysraporte  what  I  liave  saied  I  have  signed  dyverse  copyes  of  that  I  nowe 
reherse  with  myne  owne  hande.  Whereof  eche  man  may  have  the  copye 
that  will. 

Theeu  be  the  clauses  and  sentences  before  mentioned  bryefely  in  the  saide 
Thomas  Beacons  Recantation,  woorde  for  woorde  as  he  redde  them  on  the 
booke  mentioned  also  in  the  saide  Ilecaiitation. 

I  wyll  not  prayse  the  booke  unlesse  I  shulde  seanie  to  hunte  after  vaync 
glorye,  neyther  will  I  dysprayse  yt  unlesse  I  niyghte  seme  rashelye  and 
witiioute  a  cause  to  condeinpne  that  whiche  ys  worlhve  prayse  and  comen- 
dation  of  yt  self.  I  leave  yt  therefore  to  the  judgment  of  other  that  be 
goostelye  learned  and  taughte  of  godde. 

This  I  dare  booste  tliat  yt  coiitaynotli  more  true  and  christen  learnyng 
than  a  greate  soorte  of  volumes  that  wee  have  estcmed  highlye  in  tymes 
paste  he  that  shall  make  this  book  his  companyon  sliall  heare  fyiule  in 
t'ewe  leaves  that  thole  Byble  and  Commentaries  ot  the  auncyent  doctours 
doo  teache  of  chryste  in  manye  soo  that  yt  myght  well  be  callid  the  trea- 
sure house  of  clirysten  knowledge. 

Neyther  can  any  man  justelie  condeinpne  or  correcte  this  Booke  excepte 
wee  also  will  contempno  and  sett  at  noughte  the   mooste  sacred  and  holye 


Ar!'j''.Nrix  TO  vor,.  v. 

byble  with  tlie  auctoiytios  wlioreof  this  lytle  trcatyse  ys  sufTycicntlye  and 
plentuosly  foitiet'ed  and  defeased  againste  the  borrysI)e  teetli  and  serpeiitlyke 
toiiges  of  thees  crakinge  caluinpiiyators  and  snbtyll  Sycophants  v\hiche  after 
the  manner  of  Monius  are  redy  to  carpe  reprehende  and  condempiie  every 
niannes  woorke  and  entrepryse  be  yt  never  so  godlye  wlien  they  them 
selfes  brynge  forthe  notliing  at  all  that  ys  worthye  eyther  the  readyng  or 
the  hearynge  excepte  men  have  pleasure  to  reade  or  here  lJlaspi>emes. 


Recan- 

l.icio 

Koberti 

.Syngle- 

tuii. 


Ibidem,  folio  44. 

WonsHYPPULL  Audyence  my  Corapanyons  here  presente  have  spoken  unto 
you  many  woordes  for  declaration  of  them  self.  I  shall  conclude  in  a  fewe  whiche 
be  theese.  I  am  an  unlearned  fantastycall  foole.  Suche  hathe  been  my 
preachinge  and  suche  hathe  been  my  wrytinge,  whiche  I  heare  before  you  all 
teare  in  peaces.  And  to  thentente  noo  man  shulde  mysraporte  what  I  have 
saide  I  have  signed  dyverse  Copyes  of  that  I  nowe  reherse  with  myne  owne 
hande  whereof  eche  man  may  have  the  Copye  that  wyli. 


Ibidem. 


NovERiNT  nnivcrsi  per  pra>sentes,  nos  Willielmum  Larkett  Scryvcner,  Ken- 
ricum  Brinkelowe  Mercer,  et  Johannem  Wysdome  Steyner,  Gives  London. 
teneri  et  firmiter  nbligari  Richardo  Cloney  Apparitori  generali  epi.  London, 
in  quadraginta  Libris  sterlingis  solvendis  eidem  Richardo  aut  ejus  executoribus 
aut  assignatis  ad  usum  domini  nostri  Regis  in  festo  Nativitatis  Sancfi  Johannis 
baptistte  proxime  futuro  post  datum  praesentium  sine  ulteriori  dilatione  qua- 
ciuique.  Ad  quam  quidem  solutionem  bene  et  fideliter  faciendam  obliganuis 
nos  et  quemlibet  nostnmi  per  se  divisini  pro  toto  et  in  solidum  heredesque  et 
exccutores  nostros  per  praesentrs  Sigillis  nostris  sigiilatas.  Dat.  xiiij'".  die 
mensis  Maii  Anno  Regni  lUustrissimi  in  Christo  principis  &c.  xxxv'".  ^ 


Ibidem,  folio  44  verso. 

The  Condition  of  this  obligation  ys  suche  that  yf  one  Robert  Wysdome 
Clerk  nowe  prysoner  in  tliu  custody  and  warde  of  the  within  named  Richard 
Cloney  at  the  conunaundyinent  of  the  Kings  mooste  honourable  counsel!  bee 
from  henseforthe  true  and  faytlifull  prysoner  unto  the  saide  Richard  and  his 
servantcs,  soo  longe  tyme  as  he  the  same  Roberte  shall  contyiiewe  and  remayne 
in  the  saide  warde  and  custodyo  and  doo  not  escape  or  departe  from  the  safe 
Oustodye  of  the  saide  Richarde  Cloney  liis  keaper  or  of  his  servnntes,  unto  suche 
tyme  as  the  same  RicluLrd  by  the  saide  honourable  counsell  shalbe  of  h\m  the 
same  Robert  Lawfidly  dyschju-dged :  And  also  yf  the  same  Robert  Wysdome 
Clerk  from  tyme  to  tyme  hereafter,  as  longe  as  he  shall  contynewe  and  be 
prysoner  with  the  saide  Richard  Cloney  doo  well  and  truylye  contente  and 
paye,  or  cause  to  be  contented  and  payed,  to  the  same  Richard  and  his  as- 
signees, for  suche  meate  drynk  beddyng  and  other  easements  and  libcrtyes  as 
the  saide  Robert  Wysdome  shall  take  and  have  duryng  all  the  saide  tyme  of 
his  imprysonmente  :  that  then  this  ])rtsent  obligation  to  be  voyde  and  of  none 
ctiocte.  And  yf  defaulte  be  made  by  the  saide  Roberto  in  any  of  the  premises, 
then  &c, 

(1)  This  date  fixes  the  year  of  Hie  foregoing  Keeantalions,  A..D.  1543 


AIM'KXDIX     JO     vol..    V. 

No.  XIII. 
COMMUNICATION  OF  SEBASTIAN  NEWDYGATE  TO  MR.  DENNY 
OF    A   SOCIETY    OF    CHRISTIAN    BRETHREN,    FORMED    FOR 
THE  DISTRIBUTION  OF  LUTHERAN  BOOKS. 

(See  page  448  of  this  f'olume.) 

From  the  Chapter  House  Papers,  Rolls  House,  1st  Series,  No.  873. 

M"*  y'  Sebastian  Newdygate  hathe  receyued  of  certayfl  persones  dyuerse 
bookesoftlie  whiche  :  twoo  be  against  the  sacrament  of  the  Awter. 

Item  y'  one  Thomas  Keyle  Mercer  of  London  shewid  me  y'  there  was  made 
for  the  Aiigmentacion  of  Christen  brethern  of  liis  sorte  :  Auditours  and  Clerks 
w'  in  this  Citie.  And  y'  eiiery  christen  brother  of  their  sorte  shulde  pay  a  cer- 
tayfl sum  of  money  to  the  aforesaid  Clerks  which  shulde  goo  in  to  all  the 
quarters  of  this  Realme.  and  at  certayn  tymes  the  Auditours  to  take  Accompte 
of  them. 

Item  y'  Sir  George  Parker,  Pathmere,  Mershall,  preests,  Thomas  Keyle 
Mercer  Shreue  Surgiofl  and  harbour  :  haue  said  y'  the  Sacrament  of  the  Awter 
after  the  consecracion  is  nother  body  nor  biode,  but  remaynetli  brede  and  wyne 
as  it  did  before 

,  Item  y'  I  the  said  Sebastian  Newdigate  asked  the  aforesaid  Sir  George 
P'arker  how  the  Kyngs  grace,  and  the  lordes  of  the  Realme  did  take  this  matter 
against  the  sacrament,  whiche  said  y'  the  Kyngs  Highnes  was  extreme  agaynst 
their  opynyon  and  wolde  ponys-ho  them  greuously  if  he  knewe  it. 

And  allso  y'  my  lorde  of  Nortlifolke.  my  lorde  of  Southfolke.  my  lorde  Mar- 
quis of  Excestre  w'  dyuerse  otlier  lordes  whose  names  he  did  expresse  vntonie 
were  very  extreme  agaynst  them. 

And  then  I  asked  hym  how  he  and  his  other  Felowes  wolde  do  seyng  the 
Kyngs  grace  and  these  greate  lordes  of  the  Realme  were  agaynst  them  :  the 
whiche  said  y'  they  had  all  redy  twoo  thowsande  bookes  out  agaynst  the  bles- 
sid  Sacrament  in  the  Comniens  handes  with  bookes  concernyng  dyuerse  other 
matters,  affirmyng  y'  if  it  were  ones  in  the  Commens  beds  thei  wolde  liane  no 
farther  care. 

(Directed  on  the  back) 

To  master  Dennv. 


(Indorsed) 


A  remembraunce  of  Articles  sent 

to  M'-  Deny  concernyng  bokes  delyuered 

to  Sebastian  Newdegate  and  of 

other  matiers  concernyng  the  Sacrament 

of  the  Altar. 


No.   XIV. 

BONNER'S  ADVERTISEMENTS  TO  THE  READERS  OF  THE 

BIBLES  SET  UP  IN  ST.  PAUL'S. 

(See  page  452  o/"  t/iis  Volume.^ 

From  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  25  verso. 

An  admonition  and  Advertisement  gyven  by  the  bysshopp  of  London  to  all 
Readers  of  this  bible  to  thenglyshe  tonge. 

To  ihentent  that  a  good  and  healthsom  thinge  godly  and  vertuouslye  for  honest 
entents  and  purposes  set  forthe  for  many  be  not  hyndered  or  maligned  at  for 
thabuse  defaute  and  evill  behavyour  of  a  fewe,  who  for  lack  of  discretion  and 
good  Advvsement  commonlye  without  respecte  of  tyme  or  other  due  circiun- 
staunces  procede  Rashelye  and  unadvysedlye  therein.  And  by  reason  thereof 
rather  hynder  then  set  forwarde  tlie  thinge  that  ys  good  of  yt  self:  It  shall 
therefore  be  very  expedyent  that  whosoever  repayreth  hyther  to  reade  lliis 
boke  or  any  suche  lyke  in  any  otlier  place  he  prepare  hym  self  chciflye  and 
principally  with  all  devotion  humilitie  arid  quyetne^se  to  be  edyfyed  and  made 
the  better  therebve.  Adjoynyng  thereunto  his  perfecte  and  moosl  bounden 
duytyie  of  obedience  to  the  Kyngs  majestic  our  most  gracyoiis  and  drade  sov- 

AOT..  V.  3   M 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.  V. 

raigne  Loide  and  supreme  hedd,  espccyally  i"  acconiplyssliing  his  gracvs  moost 
honorable  Injunctions  and  rommandenicnts  gyven  and  made  in  tliat  belialf. 
and  right  ex|)edient,  ye  neccssarye,  yt  slialbe  also,  that  leving  behynde  hym 
vayne  glorye  hypocrysie  and  all  otlicr  carnall  and  corrupte  affections  lu-  bring 
with  hym  discretion,  honest  iniente,charytie,  reverence,  and  cjuyet  beiiavvour  to 
and  for  the  edyfication  of  his  owne  sowle,  wiiiioute  tlie  hindraunce  let  ordistur- 
baunce  of  any  other  his  Christian  brotlier.  Evermore  forseeing  that  no 
numbre  of  people  be  specyally  congregate  tlierefore  to  make  a  multitude.  And 
tliat  noo  exposition  be  made  thereupon  otherwyse  then  yt  ys  declared  in  the 
boke  yt  self.  And  tliat  especyallye  regarde  be  hadde  that  noo  reading  therof 
be  used  a  lowde  and  with  noyse  in  the  tyme  of  any  dyvyne  servyce  or  sermonde 
or  tliat  in  the  same  be  used  any  dysputacion  contention  or  any  other  mysde- 
meaiiDur  or  fynally  that  any  man  justelye  may  rekyn  hym  self  to  be  oflended 
therebve  or  take  occasion  to  grudge  or  nialigne  thereat. 

God  Save  the  kinge.* 

Thadvertysment  of  the  Bysshopp  of  London  renued  agayne  to  the  Reader 
of  this  Byble. 

Whereas  heretofore  there  bathe  been  gyven  by  me  tbe  bysshopp  of  London  a 
riglit  honest  charytable  and  frendly  advertysment  and  Admonition  ty  all 
maner  of  personnes  repayring  hyther  to  reade  this  boko,  declaring  howe  and 
after  what  maner,  ye  and  at  what  tyines,  they  sliuldc  doo  yt,  to  thentent  the 
worde  of  God  reverently  and  discretlye  handeled  might  bothe  be  duylye 
honoured  and  hadd  in  better  estymacion  then  it  hathe  been,  and  also  the 
better  goe  forwardc,  and  be  bothe  to  the  hearer  and  Reader  therof 
more  frutefuU  &  profitable:  And  where  as  also  syns  that  tyme  dyverse 
wilfull  and  unlerned  jiersonncs  inconsideratlye  and  indiscretclie  (contrarie 
to  all  good  order  and  honest  behavyour)  have  reede  the  same  especyallye 
and  chieflie  at  the  tyme  of  devyne  servyce  in  this  right  honourable  cathedrall 
churclie,  yee  in  the  tyme  of  the  sermon  and  declaration  of  the  worde  of  Godd, 
as  well  at  Paules  Crosse  as  also  within  the  quere  of  this  churche,  in  suche  sorte 
as  was  bothe  to  the  evyll  and  lewde  example  of  the  rest  of  the  multitude,  and 
also  to  the  higlie  dishonour  of  the  worde  of  God,  Over  and  besyde  the  greate 
disturbance  and  inujuyt'tness  of  the  ])eople  repayring  hyther  for  honest  matiers 
and  purposes  :  I  doo  eiitende,  God  willing  (albeit  for  dyverse  and  good  consider- 
ations and  chiefeley  for  the  goode  encrease  and  mayntenaunce  of  chrysts  moost 
holye  woorde  and  liis  excellent  good  Religion,  I  caused  to  be  sett  upp  in  this 
said  churche  diverse  Bibles  in  Englyssbe,  what  tyme  I  was  absent  in  parties  be 
yonde  the  see  on  the  Kings  majesties  affaires).  In  casj  the  saide  wilfull  and 
unadvysed  personnes  will  styll  runne  rashelye  upon  the  brydell  and  upon  noe 
gentle  request  or  desyre  will  be  enduced  to  refourm  and  amende  them  selfs 
and  tlieyre  lewde  behaviour  herein,  but  persever  contynually  in  thcyr  fblye 
and  obstynate  mynde,  to  take  downe  tlie  said  Bibles  agayne.  Wherefore  this 
ys  eftesones  of  honest  frendeshypp  to  requyre  and  charytablye  to  desyre  and 
pray  every  Reader  of  this  booko,  that  eyther  he  will  in  dede  observe  and  keape 
my  former  adverlysement  and  fryndelye  admonicion  adjoyned  hereunto,  Read- 
ing this  l)()()k  (jnyetlye  and  devoutcly  in  tyme  convcnyent  and  agreeable 
without  the  slaunder  disturbaunce  or  offence  of  any  other,  as  apparteyneth  ; 
either  ells  to  take  in  good  parte  and  be  contente  that  the  saide  bibles  for  the 
said  abuses  be  taken  downe,  for  assuredlye,  the  faulte  and  disordre  herein  not 
amended  but  encreased,  I  inlendc  (being  thereunto  enforced)  upon  right  good 
considerations  and  especially  for  the  saide  abuses  to  take  downe  the  said  I5ibles, 
whiche  otherwyse  I  wolde  be  right  lotlie  to  do.  Considering  I  have  been  all- 
wayes  and  styll  wilbe  by  godds  grace  right  gladdc  that  the  scripture  and  woorde 
of  god  shnlde  be  well  knoweii,  And  also  set  forthe  accordinglye.  And  thus  good 
Reaiier  comytting  von  to  .'Mmightie  God  our  moost  mercyfull  good  lorde  as 
well  to  doo  as  niyne  owiu-  self,  I  beseche  the  same  to  sende  us  all  plentuouslye 
of  his  grace,  that  wee  may  serve  hym  according  to  our  moost  bounden  duytie 
and  desyre  you  moost  iiartely  bcrewithall  to  take  this  mync  Advertysenieiit 
according  to  my  meanying,  whiche  ys  to  amende  the  faulte  and  abuse  of  the 
thiiigc,  suffering  tlie  good  thiiige  well  used  styll  to  remayne  and  to  contynewe. 

God  Save  the  King. 

(1)  Thus  far  is  piiiUcil  liy  niunct,  Hist,  liook  iii    Ilccords  No.  xxv. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.   V. 

Goode  Clirystyan  people  for  as  moche  as  theyre  hathe  been  and  ys  moche 
speaking  and  busynesse  toucliing  the  insolent  and  undescrete  beliavyour  in 
Reading  of  the  Englysse  Bybles  sett  npp  in  tliis  eathedrall  churche  of  Paules  my 
lorde  of  London  your  diocesane  desiring  tobtaynebyjentylnes  thatthinge  wliiche 
reason  withowte  desyre  shulde  obtayne  and  purpose  of  everye  honest  manne 
hathe  required  me  tliis  day  to  declare  unto  you  aswell  a  certayne  olde  adver- 
tysment  heretofore  gyven  by  his  Lordeshipp  in  this  behalf  as  also  a  newe 
admoiiicion  touching  the  same.  And  because  it  becommeth  me  taccomplysshe 
bis  said  request  I  shall  reade  them  bothe  at  this  present  tyme  unto  you.  The 
iirst  ys  this  To  thentente  &c.     The  Seconde  ys  this  Where  as  heretofore  &c 


um 
nis 


No.  XV. 

THE  INDICTMENT  AGAINST  JOHN  ATHEE. 

(See  j)age  528  of  this  Volume.) 
.From  the  Bonner,  or  rather  Westminster,  Register,  fol.  254. 

Inquisitio  capta  coram  domino  Rege  apud  Westm.  die  Veneris  in  Crastino  Indicta- 
Ascencionis  dni,  Anno  Regni  Henrici  octavi,  dei  gratia  &c.,  tricesimo  quarto,  JJ,*^"'!!^ 
per  Sncramentum  Ilichardi  Williams,  Thomee  Stockdale,  Walteri  Hall,  Johan-  Athee"  ° 
nis  Hill,  Tallo-A'chaundelor :  Matthei  Eger,  Willmi  Pratt,  Johannis  East,  f^"P"  ' 
Launcelot  Stronge,  Johannis  Cole,  Thomas  Pycher,  Richardi  Burton,  Johannis  pr^vitate. 
Iierte,  et  Thoina?  Bene  Jun.,  extitit  prsesentatum  quod  Johannes  Athee  de 
parocliia  de  Stroude  in  Com.  Middlesex  Bytmaker,  xxiij  die  Aprilis  Anno 
Regni  Regis  Henrici  octavi,  dei  gratia  &c.,  xxxiiij'",  apud  Stroude  predict,  in 
prresentia  diversarum  personarum  heretice  dixit  haec  verba  Anglicana, 
snpientia  contra  sacramentum  Altaris,  viz.  tliat  he  woulde  not  beleave  in  that 
thinge,  that  the  knave  priest  made,  meanying  the  Sacrament  of  Tlialtare,  nor 
in  that  that  Longs  wyf  selleth,  but  he  wolde  beleave  in  Godd  that  ys  in  hevyn  : 
et  cum  sui  tunc  et  ibidem  ei  dixerunt  quod  deus  potuit  cum  verbo  facere  id 
carnem  et  sanguinem  esse :  predictus  Johannes  tunc  et  ibidem  eis  heretice 
respondebat  in  his  Anglicis  verbis  viz.  so  he  mighte  doo  yf  he  wolde  putt 
into  yta  chekyns  legge,  meanyng  the  Sacramenteof  thaltare;  contra  catholicam 
fidem  et  contra  formam  Statuti  inde  editi  et  promissi,  ac  contra  pacem  dicti 
dni.  Regis  Coronam  et  dignitatem  suas. 

Tlien  follows  '  Breve  regium  directum  Epo.  Westm.  ad  procedendum  in  causa 
predicta;'  dated  '  apud  Westm.  12  Feb.  Regni  tricesimo  quarto.'  [a.d.  1543.] 

[Delivered  to  the  bishop  *  die  ultimo  Feb.,'  "  et  tunc  comissus  fuit  idem 
indictatus  carceribus  nuncupatis  Le  Gatehouse  Wesf] 


No.  XVI. 
DOCUMENTS  RELATIVE  TO  DR.  CROAfE. 

(See  page  537  of  this  Volume.) 

From  the  Chapter  House  Papers  at  the  Rolls  House,  1st  Series, 
No.  1633. 

Tnr,  depositions  of  Tliomas  Herd  and  Thomas  Artes  touching  a  sermon 
preached  by  Dr.  Crome  on  Relic  Sunday  [July  11"'],  a.d.  1529. 

I  doo  certefy  yowre  good  lordschipe  that  upon  the  feste  of  Reliqwes  laste 
paste  in  the  yere  of  our  lorde  god  mcccccxxix'''  that  I  Thomas  herde  preste  of 
Aldermary  chyrch,  beyng  thcr  at  the  sarmon  of  Master  dowtter  Crome,  wher 
as  that  day  all  London  served  tlie  feste  of  the  Relyks  wher  the  Curatt  of  that 
chyrclj  wold  not  sutler  none  to  kepe  that  serves,  and  in  tyme  of  the  sermon  I 
sayde  my  serves  of  that  day,  and  gave  lytyll  ear  on  to  hym,  ontyll  the  tyme 
that  he  spake  of  the  bysclioppes  that  had  loste  tlier  promosj-ns  :  thes  wer  hys 
wordes,  as  nyer  as  I  can  call  to  my  Rcmenibrans  :  frynds,  sayde  he  to  the 
audyens  that  was  ther:   Wolde   to  God  that   ve   wold  leve  yower  slanderous 

3  M  2 


AfrK.XDlX    TO    vol..   V. 

fongs :  ye  say  that  thes  byscboppes  be  false  knavys  and  boursons.  than  saVde 
he  that  tbeye  wer  no  mor  knavys  thane  they  tliat  calde  tlieni  so,  but  that  tliay 
wer  as  good  and  as  free  borne  and  as  good  levers,  as  any  of  them  that  spake  tlie 
wordes  :  than  he  sayde  morover,  that  ther  onesty  ly  nott  in  tlier  promosyons, 
for  tlien  my  lorde  mayer  beyng  mayer,  or  slirevys,  or  abbats,  or  pryorys,  whane 
that  thye  go  owtt  of  ther  ofes,  than  they  shold  lys  tlier  onesty  yf  yt  remayned 
in  ther  off'es.  Also  he  sayde  that  the  wer  lyemongers  in  the  sety  of  london 
and  thay  utteryd  at  wyntaners,  and  at  harbors  shoppys  and  at  bysshoppes 
tabylls ;  and  so  went  ibrthe  with  other  matters.  I  gave  no  ere  unto  hym. 
Also  he  sayde  tliat  they  have  do  the  kyngs  grace  as  good  serves  as  other  men 
have  dnn. 

per  me  Thomam  herd 
(Superscribed)  clericum 

Sir  Thomas  herde  prest 
loucliing  doctor  Cronie. 

Thes  be  the  wordes  that  Doctor  Crowuni  spake  in  the  polpett  in  hys  pares 
cherche  of  Aldermary  up  on  relec  sonday  last  past,  that  I  Sir  thomas  Artes 
barde  and  spake  in  .Jhesus  Communs  and  to  the  parson  of  Synte  Mychell  in 
qwene  hethe  :  ther  he  syed  that  ther  ys  a  craft  of  lyemongercs  thatt  slandered 
the  good  men  that  had  lost  ther  promocyons,  for  thej'  say  that  they  be  no  good 
men  and  also  that  they  be  horsons  ;  and  ther  in  he  sayd  they  leyde.  And  that 
he  seyd,  that  ther  hoiieste  lay  nat  in  ther  promocions,  and  proved  yt  by  thys 
exsampel ;  yf  the  mayor  of  london  or  the  shreves  of  london  beyng  for  a  yer 
and  than  going  owt  of  ther  ofi'es  sowlde  nat  leve  ther  honeste  with  ther  oties, 
but  ther  honeste  shuld  remayne  stelle  with  them :  and  also  browt  in  an  oder 
exsampel  that  the  honeste  of  a  man  lyth  nat  in  hys  sobstanse  nor  reches,  for 
then  when  he  were  at  cluirche  hys  honeste  were  at  home  :  also  he  syde  that  the 
honeste  of  a  man  lyth  nat  in  the  golde  and  selver  in  a  manys  perse,  for  then 
thewes  shuld  rob  hem,  he  shuld  lose  hys  honest.  Also  he  sayd  yt  lay  nat  in 
hys  garment,  for  then  the  talor  myth  mar  yt :  he  seyd  ther  honest  lay  in  ther 
r.ondyssons,  and  they  that  called  them  so  war  to  blame  for  they  ware  as  trewly 
begot  as  they:  also  he  seyd  that  the  lyemongers  warehowses  were  they  sold  ther 
warys  was  in  harbors  shoppcs  in  tavernes  and  at  bosshoppes  hordes  :  and  thes 
ben  all  the  word  I  hard,  and  marked  by  me. 

Thomas  Artes 
(Superscribed)  Prest. 

Sir  Thomas  Artes,  prest 
touching  Doctor  Crome. 


From  the  Tonstall  Register,  folio  138  verso. 

Recantation  of  Dr.  Crome  March  11th,  1531. 

EiUavdus      xj  die   niensis  Martii  Anno  dom.  millesimo  quingentesimo  trecesimo  Mas". 

wonie       Edwardus  Cronie  sacrte  theclogiae  professor  imiversitatis  Cantal)rigiensis  Rector 

Sancti       Sancti   Antonini    civitatis    London  de  fide  sua  et  erroiiea  prsedicatione  <le  et 

Antonini   super  articulis  seqiieniibus  notatus  et  suspcctus     Ac  desuper  coram  Reverondo 

patre  domino  Johaniie  London  Kpo.  et  aliisepis.  apnd  a-dcs  dom.  nostvi  Ivegis 

apud  Westm.    vocatas  Yoikeplace  conventus  confessus  est  et  recognovit  fidem 

suam  sic  sentiondo  prout  sequitur. 

1.  Sentio  quod  animae  corporibus  exutic  affliguntnr  et  purt;untur  in 
pnrgatorio. 

2.  Sentio  quod  sancti  martyres  apostoli  et  confessores  jam  corporibus  exuli 
honorandi  siuit  invocandi  et  orandi. 

3.  Sentio  quod  sancti  in  cells  tanquam  mediatores  orant  pro  nobis. 

4.  Sentio  quod  peregrinaciones  et  oblationes  possint  pie  et  meritorie  fieri 
apud  sepnlcra  et  reliquias  sanctorum. 

5.  Sentio  quod  jojunium  quadragesimale  et  alia  jejunia,  a  canonibus  itidicta 
et  christianorum  moribus  recepta,  sunt  (nisi  necessitas  alind  cxigat)  servanda. 

(J.  Sentio  quod  crcdendum  est  de  necessitate  salutis  deum  virtute  scj)tem 
saciamentorum  ecclesioe  conferre  gratiam  rite  ea  vel  eonun  quodcmnque 
suscipientibus. 


APPKN.UIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

7.  Sentio  laudabile  esse  ct  utile  ut  venerabiles  Imagines  statuantur  in 
ecclesiis  in  memoriam  Cliristi  et  sanctorum  ejus. 

8.  Sentio  quod  orationes  vivoium  prosunt  defunctis  existentibus  in 
purgatorio. 

9.  Sentio  quod  homines  tuni  per  sua  jejunia  turn  per  alia  pietatis  opera 
possunt  mereri. 

10.  Sentio  quod  prohibit!  ab  epis.  tanquam  de  fide  suspect!  cessare  debent 
a  predicando  et  docendo  donee  se  apud  superiorem  de  hiijusmodi  suspicione 
purgaverint. 

11.  Sentio  quod  Reges  et  Praesides  non  teneantur  de  necessitate  salutis  tradere 
populo  in  Lingua  vulgari  scripturam  sacram,  quandoquidem  cognitio  veritatis  ad 
salutem  necessarias  alioqui  populo  innotescere  possit. 

12.  Sentio  quod  pro  teniporis  ratione  licet  regibus  et  presidibus  ex  aliqua 
causa  sivejudicio  rationabili  siatuere,  ne  scriptura  sacra  tradatur  plebilegenda  in 
lingua  vulgari. 

l?>.  Sentio  quod  conseerationes,  sanctificatlones,  et  benedictiones  usu  chris- 
tianorum  in  ecciesia  receptje  laudandie  sunt. 

14.  Sentio  et  semper  sensi  has  opiuiones  esse  veras,  et  contrarium  sentientes 
judicio  meo  errant.' 


From  the  Chapter  House  Pupt-rs,  now  kept  at  the  Rolls  House, 
1st  Series,  No.  1533. 

Deposition  of  William  Copeland  respecting  a  Sermon  preached  bv  Dr.  Cronie, 
July  16th,  1539. 

In  the  xxxj  ere  of  the  rayne  of  owre  soveraient  lorde  kynge  henri  the  viij 
and  the  xiij  day  of  August  I  Wyllm.  Copland  prest  and  Curat  ofl"  the 
parysshe  churche  of  Awleholos  yn  breditret  and  vicar  of  Saynte  Sepulcars, 
conventyd  afore  my  lord  the  Meyre  of  the  citie  oft"  london  and  M.  Wayrn 
alderman  and  afTore  a  Gentylhnan  off  the  kyngs  most  nobyl  grace  and  a  fore 
M.  Chomley  Recordar  of  the  sayde  citie,  and  examyned  off  a  sermon  that 
Doctor  Crome  dyd  make  the  xvj  day  of  Juli  yn  the  churche  of  Awleholos  a 
fore  sayde,  thys  dyd  make  ansar  :  the  forsayde  Doctor  sayde,  takyn  for  hys 
mater  to  preche  a  pon  the  gosbell  of  the  requiem  mas,  the  which  thus  dothe 
begyn  'In  illo  tempore  dixit  Martha  ad  Jesum,  exponeynghytt yn  the  Englys 
townge  sayynge,  frj'udes,  I  perceve  by  this  gosbell  that  here  was  a  bereawle 
as  well  as  thys,  and  here  war  mornars,  here  was  Marie  and  Martha  and  Cryst,  and 
the  Juys  morne  :  but  I  cannot  fyne  whatt  westure  or  whatt  tapers  or  whatt  torches 
or  what  massys,  here  takyn  an  occasion  for  to  declare  awle  the  westure  that  the 
pre.-t  syngetli  with  awle,  what  hytt  sygnyffyde,  sayynge  hytt  was  a  gud  ynsty- 
tucyon  of  man,  and  sayde  he  wulde  nat  dysprase  hytt,  but  as  well  away  as 
there ;  and  notliynge  yn  the  mas  of  Chrystys  Instytucyon  but  only  the  holy 
consecracyon,  the  which  was  only  for  them  that  war  a  lyve  :  and  returnynge  to 
the  begynning  sayde,  dixit  Martha  ad  Jesum ;  herefrynds  you  shall  understoiid 
that.  Martha  requiryd  nothynge  of  the  Apostylls  that  here  was,  Peter  and 
Jemys  with  other,  but  she  spake  unto  Jesus,  manyfestynge  that  there  was  no 
helper  but  Jesus,  and  dydnot  as  we  have  dun,  callynge  upon  thys  Saynte 
and  that  Saynte,  thynkyn  that  they  shulde  be  helpers. 

Per  me  Willm.  Coplande  rectorem  Ecclesiae  Omnium  Sanctorum  in 
Credestrete. 

(Labelled) 

Mr.  Copeland  parish  preast  of  Allhalowes  toucliing  doctor  Crome. 


From  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  25. 

Recantation  of  Dr.  Crome  at  Paul's  Cross  on  Septuagesima  Sunday  (Februaw 
13th),  A.D.  1541. 

The  kyngs  highnes  having  receaved  the  answers  of  Edward  Crome  doctor  of 
dyvynytie  parson  of  the  parysslie  churche  of  Aldcrmary  within  the  Cittie  of 
Lyndon  to  certayne   .-Irticuls   whereupon  he  was  examined  before  his  Majes- 
(1)  The  nhove  .Articles  arc  translated  in  Collier's  Eccl.  Ilistorv. — En. 


APPK.VDIX    TO    VOL.  V. 

ties  Commissaries  thereunto  by  his  highnes  appoynted  and  being  also  advertysed 
that  the  saide  doctor  Crome  ys  evyn  so  resolved  and  fully  persuaded  in  hisharte 
and  conscience  as  he  dothe  confesse  in  his  said  aunswcrs  subscribed  with  his 
hande  and  exhibited  to  the  kings  highnes,  of  his  moost  gracyous  goodues  and 
accustumed  mercyfulnis  ys  contented  and  pleased  at  this  tyuie  to  foregyve  and 
remytte  the  Rigour  and  severytye  of  his  lawes  whiche  [his]  majestic  mighte 
nowe  have  justelye  executed  against  hym,  and  his  highnes  further  myndyng 
the  establysshement  of  a  christiaji  unytye  quyetnes  and  tranquyllytie  among 
his  loving  subjects  by  imfayned  conforniytie  in  true  preaching  and  teaching  of 
the  worde  of  God  bathe  taken  such  ordre  and  direction  in  this  matter  as  here- 
after folowith :  First,  that  the  said  doctor  Crome  at  his  next  sermon  whiche  he 
shall  make  at  Powles  Crosse  shall  playnlye  and  openlye  declare  unto  the  people 
and  say  in  this  wyse :  Where  of  late  moche  vanytye  of  opynyons  and  conten- 
tion hathe  rysen  and  growne  emongest  thinhabitants  of  London  by  reason  that 
either  I  by  defaute  of  good  utteraunce  and  openyng  my  mynde  or  other  negli- 
gence of  speache  have  not  clierlye  and  playnly  iiitreated  and  declared  suche 
matters  as  I  have  in  my  sermons  spoken  of,  or  ells  bycause  myne  Audytours 
hathe  mj'stakyn  my  preaching  and  otherwyse  interpretated  and  underslande 
the  same  then  I  mente  ;  You  shall  understande  that  I  have  been  am  and  shalbe 
of  this  mynde  and  opynyon  as  nowe  I  shall  partycularlye  declare  unto  you, 
that  ys  to  wyte  :  That  Scripture  may  upon  lawfull  considerations  be  rcstrayned 
from  the  lay  people  by  the  kj'ugs,  princes  and  chief  governers  of  every  Ralme, 
so  that  they  shall  not  reade  yt  at  fheyre  pleasure«,  in  all  places  and  at  all 
tymes.      Prayour  fasting  Almes  deedes  and  other  suffrages  be  profitable  for 
sowles  departed.     Masses  publique  and  private  be  a  sacryfice  profytable  both 
for  the  quyck  and  the  deade,  and  yt  ys  not  in  the  power  of  any  man  to  lymytte 
and  dyspense  howe  moche  and  in  what  space  of  tyme  or  what  personne  they 
profyttieth  partycularlye  for  that  perteyneth  onely  to  god  which  a  lone  knowith 
the  measures  and  tymes  of  his  owne  Judgements  and  Mercyes.     It  ys  good 
and  laudable  for  us  to  pray  to  the  saints  in  heaven  to  pray  to  god  with  us  and 
for  us.     No  man  syns  the  Apostles  hathe  auctorytie  to  ordeyne  any  thing  as 
an  Artycle  of  our  faithe  :  nothwithstanding  every  kinge  and  prynce  within  his 
Realme  hathe  auctorytie  to  ordeyne  dyverse  things  whiche  the  subjects  are 
bounde    to    observe  and   keape  obcdyentlye.     The  Apostles    taughte   sundry 
things  [which]  be  not  in  playne  and  evydent  scripture,  whiche  oughte  to  be 
receaved  beleaved  and  kept  of  christen  people  as  the  doctryne  Apostolique. 
The  interpretacion  of  Scripture  made  by  the  auucyent  doctours  ys  to  be  allowed 
and  reverently  estemed.     The  Christen  people  of  this  Realme  of  Englande  bee 
the  church  of  Englande,  of  the  whiche  churche  our  Soverayne  Lorde  the  kinge 
ys  supreme  heed  under  chryste  bothe  of  the  clergyc  and  of  the  laylye.     Tlie 
auctorytie  of  the  churche  ys  not  above  the  scriptiu-e,  but  perteyneth  to  churche 
to  testyfye,   to  dyscerne,  to  reade,  to  expounde,  to  declare,  to  preache,   and 
teache  the  scripture.     Allthoughe  masses  and  other  suffrages  bee  profytable  for 
the  sowles  departed,  yet  the  kings  majestye  and  his  liighe  cowrte  of  parlia- 
mente  have  lawfully  and  justelye  suppressed  the  Abbeyes   and  Monasteryes 
within  this  his  graces  Realme.     It  ys  the  duytie  of  every  preacher  to  pray  for 
the  kinge  the  quene  and  the  prince  in  theyre  sermons.     Such  preachors  as  say 
that  the  Masse  ys  avaylable  for  the  sowles  departed  dothe  not  tlierebv,  as  fcr 
forth  as  I  knowe,  goe  .iboute  to  deprvye  the  kings  Majestye  of  his  supromylic, 
ne  yet  to  bring  in  agayne  the  bysshopp  of  Roome.     Processions  at  Powles  or 
ells  where  to  pray  for  seasonable  wether  and  asswaging  of  the  plage  and  also 
for  the  good  estate  of  our  Soveraignc  lorde  the  kinge  the  quene  tlie  prvncc  and 
thole  Realme  be  well  and  comendable  instituted  and  good  to  be  contynued. 
Allso  I  do  nowe  proteste  and  opynly  declare  here  unto  you,  that  whensoever 
and  whatsoever  I  shall  at  any  tyme  hereafter  preache  or  teache  in  my  sermons 
or  otherwyse  against  thabuses  of  any  thingc  towching  the  saide  Artycles  by  me 
nowe  rehersed  or  any  of  them,  my  mynde  and  intente  playnlye  ys  and  s-halbe 
to  affirnie  and  niantayne  the  said  Articles  and  in  nowyse  to  dj-salowe  inipugne 
or  take  away  any  of  them,  nor  in  any  poynte  to  dysseiite  or  dysagroe  from 
them.     Allso  the  kinges  highnes  hatiie  ordered  that  the  saide  doctor  Crome 
when  and  as  yt  shall  chaunce  liym  id  preache  against  any  abuses  concernyng 
the  saide  matiers  before  speeyficd  shall  before  tlie  rehersall  of  llie  said  abuses 
declare  <)])ynly  to  the  jirople  hys  opynyon  and  myndo  of  the  right  uses  thereof 
accordhig  to  the  premisses.     Allso  the  Kings  highnes  hathe  ordered  that  the 


APKEXDIX    TO    VOL.   V. 

said  doctor  Crome  in  the  declaration  of  the  saide  Articles,  or  at  any  other  tyme 
hereafter,  shall  not  for  his  Excuse  or  defense  say,  that  he  hathe  been  falselye 
and  unjustelye  accused  upon  any  malice  coucernyng  the  premisses.  Allso  the 
kings  grace  notyfieth  and  gyveth  knowledge  to  the  said  doctor  Crome  that  in 
case  he  siialhe  at  any  tyme  accused  for  preaching  or  teaching  hereafter  against 
any  of  the  saide  Artycles  or  for  any  other  lyke  matier  and  duylye  proved,  that 
then  he  shall  not  loke  for  lyke  favour,  but  to  have  justyce  admynystered  unto 
hym  accordinglye. 

God  save  the  kings  Majestie 

Injunctiones  supradictse  data;  fuerunt  dicto  domino  doctori  Crome  decimo 
octavo  die  mensis  Januarii,  Anno  Dmi.  Millesimo  Quingentesimo  Quadra- 
gesimo,  Regni  vero  dicti  lilustrissimi  dni.  ncstri  Regis  Anno  Tricesimo 
secundo,  in  Sacello  regio  apud  Regiam  domum  honoris  de  hampton  Courte 
VVestm.  diocesis,  per  Reverendos  patres  dnos.  Epos.  Roffen.  et  Westm.  et 
venerabiles  viros  Magistros  doctores  Ley,  Coren,  Robynson,  Cooks,  et  Leigh- 
ton,  Commissarios  Regiae  Majestatis  in  premissis,  praesente  me  Richardo  Wat- 
kyns  prothonotario  RegijE  ^L'^jestatis. 

Dominica  in  Septuagesima  Anno  Dmi.  Millesimo  Quingentesimo  Quadra- 
gesimo  Primo  apud  Crucem  Sancti  Pauli  London  supradictus  Edwardus  Crome 
in  concione  sua  turn  ibidem  per  euin  facta  predictas  Injunctiones  regias  publice 
declaravit  populo  recitavit  et  innotuit. 


From  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  lOi  verso. 
Recantation  and  Articles  of  Dr.  Crome,  a.d.  154G. 

That  the  Sacrifice  of  the  body  and  blonde  of  our  Savyour  christe  by   hym  ArticuU 
offered  on  the  crosse  ys  the  Everlasting  and  sufficient  saciyfice  avayleable  for  the  ^leclarati^ 
synnes  of  all  the  people  whiche  with  an  unfayned  liarte  and  true  belef   come  confesia-i 
unto  hym  whiche  self  same  sacryfice  of  bodie  and  bloude  in  substaunce  ys  by  ^^t  '"nt^- 
vertue  of  chrystes  woorde  dulie  consecreete  and  offered  by  the  prieste  in  the  mal^'d'c- 
Masse  for  oure  consolation  in  the  remembraunce  of  his  deathe  and  passion  for  toreiii 
oure  redemption,   and  ys  the  verye  propitiation  and  satisfaction  for  the  synnes  Crome  in 
of  the  woorlde    And  that  thacte  of  the  prieste  ys  also  a  sacryfice  of  pray  se  and  suo'apud 
thankes  gyving  unto  god  for  oure  redemption  and  a  meane  to  obtayne  grace  crucem 
and  mercye  boothe  for  quycke  and  deadde  and  not  the  satisfaction  for  the  l'''"'"''"'^- 
synne  and  payne  of  the  woorlde  for  that  ys  onlie  to  be  attributed  to  christs 
passion. 

Almightie  God  by  the  power  of  his  woorde  pronounced  by  the  prieste  at  the 
Masse  in  the  consecration  turneth  the  breede  and  wyne  into  the  very  body  and 
bloude  of  our  Savyour  Jhesu  Chryste.  And  the  same  ones  beynge  consecrate 
ys  and  remayneth  styll  the  verie  body  and  bloude  of  Chryste  allthoughe  yt  bee 
reserved  and  not  presentlie  distributed  for  nother  in  scripture  nor  in  good 
Author  wee  fynde  that  after  the  consecration  the  vertue  thereof  ys  revoked  and 
therefore  yt  cannot  but  remayne  tyll  yt  bee  receaved. 

That  the  saide  oblation  or  sacrifice  so  by  the  priest  offered  in  the  mass  ys 
available  and  profytable  both  to  the  quycke  and  to  the  deed  allthoughe  yt  lieth 
not  in  the  power  of  man  to  lymyte  howe  myche  or  in  what  measure  the  same 
doothe  avayle  but  to  induce  us  perfectlie  to  thinke  and  credyte  the  same  wee 
muste  consider  that  the  quycke  and  dead  niaketh  but  one  bodie  whereof  crista 
ys  the  head,  .-^nd  that  thys  Artycle  hathe  been  taughte  and  receaved  in  the 
churche  of  criste  evyn  from  thapostells  tyme. 

That  the  churche  of  christe  hathe  doothe  and  may  lawfully  ordre  soome 
priestes  to  be  mynystrees  of  the  Sacramente  althonghe  those  same  bee  not  apte 
to  preache  nor  be  worthye  to  be  admytted  thereimto. 

Suprascripta  schediila  fuit  publico  recitata  et  declarata  per  Edwardum  Crome 
sacrse  theologize  professorem  Rectorem  ecclesice  beata;  mariaj  vocatac  Alder- 
mavie  london  in  concione  sua  facta  apud  crucem  panlinam  Secunda  die 
dominica  post  diem  sive  festum  Paschse  nono  viz.  mensis  Mail  .Anno  Domini 
1546. 


AI'HEKDIX     TO    VOL.   V. 


Subrnis- 

sio  dicti 

doctorik 

Crome 

publice 

recitata 

apud 

crucem 

pauli- 

nam. 


T}ic  Submission  of  the  saide  doctor  Croome  with  the  true  declaration  of 

liyin  self. 

Whereas  I  dydpromyse  and  take  upon  meplaynelie  and  clyerlie  to  settefc.rth 
and  declare  at  paulis  Crosse  the  seciinde  Sonday  after  Easter  certayne  Articles 
by  nie  subscribed,  I  doo  acknowledge  and  mooste  humble  witli  my  harte  con- 
fesse  that  I  dyd  nor  intended  not  tosette  foorthe  the  same  with  asymple  mynde 
according  to  the  true  sense  and  meaning  of  them  but  having  one  mcanynge 
secreatelye  in  myne  harte  knowinge  in  my  conscience  the  sense  and  meanyng 
of  thartycles  to  be  contrarie  to  the  same.  I  dyd  use  collusion  and  colour  of 
my  hole  proceeding  concernynge  the  declaration  of  the  saide  Articles  whereby 
I  mighte  appeare  boothe  to  mantayne  myne  owne  former  evyl  opynyon  and 
neverthelcsse  to  satysfic  my  promyse  in  setting  foorthe  of  Thartycles  afore- 
saide. 

Item  I  doo  say  and  affirme,  that  the  masse  used  in  the  Ralme  of  Englande 
ys  agreeable  to  the  Institution  of  chryste  And  that  wee  have  in  tliis  churche 
of  Englande  the  veiye  true  sacramente  whiche  ys  the  verye  bodye  and  blonde 
of  oure  Savyour  chryste  under  the  form  of  breade  and  wyne. 

Item  I  doo  say  and  affyrme  that  yt  ys  not  a  thinge  of  necessitie  that  the 
sacrament  of  U'haultare  shulde  be  mynystered  to  the  people  under  bootlie 
kyndes  of  breade  and  wyne  and  that  yt  ys  none  abuse  that  the  same  bee 
mynystered  to  tlie  people  under  one  kynde  lorasmoche  as  in  every  of  boothe 
kindes  whole  cryste  boothe  body  and  bloode  ys  conteyned. 

Item  I  doo  say  and  affyrme  that  yt  ys  no  derogation  to  the  vertue  of  the 
masse  althoughe  the  prieste  doo  receave  the  Sacrament  alone  and  none  other 
rcceave  yt  with  hym. 

Item  I  doo  say  and  affyrme  that  all  tlioose  Artycles  whiche  I  snbscrybed  and 
jiromysed  to  declare  at  ])aulis  cross  bee  utidoubtedlie  trewe  understandinge  by 
the  masse  mcntyoned  in  the  same  Artycles  the  self  same  Masse  whiche  ys 
daylic  used  in  this  churche  of  Englande. 

Item  I  doo  profes-^e  and  proteste  that  I  never  hadde  anny  suffycyent  grounde 
of  scripture  or  of  holy  Authors  to  mantayne  myne  opynyon  why  to  dyssent  in 
anny  of  the  saide  Artycles  from  the  receaved  doctrine  of  the  churche  of  Eng- 
lande neyther  was  I  so  satisfied  in  my  saide  opynyons  in  myne  owne  conscience 
as  I  dyd  surelie  beleave  them  my  self  or  loke  them  for  undoubted  truythe. 

Fynully  where  as  heretofore  I  have  been  of  a  contrary  mynde  and  opynyon 
toucliynge  theese  Artycles  aforesaide  And  therefore  dyd  not  according  to  my 
dnvtie  and  promyse  plavnelie  prcacho  and  declare  suche  doctrine  as  1  agreed 
and  subscribed  unto  I  doo  therefore  nowe  moost  humblye  submytte  my  self  to 
ihe  Kings  Majesties  mercifull  clemencye  bcinge  mooste  sorye  for  my  saide 
oflonse  and  redy  to  thuttermooste  of  my  power  to  make  amends  accordinge  to 
liis  mooste  gracyouse  ordree  and  appoyntment  as  well  in  the  mayntenaunce  and 
settyng  foorthe  of  the  saide  Artycles  as  in  dyscloosyng  and  openyng  of  all 
tilings  whiche  shalbe  demaunded  of  mce  by  his  Majestie  or  his  mooste  honour- 
able counsell  concernyng  my  proceedings  in  the  same  or  anny  other  matters  as 
shall  please  his  highnus  to  requyre  of  me. 

Die  dominica  27  viz.  die  mensis  Junii  Anno  lolG.  prenominatus  Edwardus 
Croome  in  concione  sua  tum  publice  facta  apud  crucejli  paulinam  rccitavit  in 
Etfectu  .\rticul()s  proxime  preccdentes,  praesiiitibus  et  audientibus  honorabili- 
bus  viris  domino  Thoma  Wryotliesley  Militc  Sumnio  cancellario  Ang!i:e 
domino  Thoma  duce  NorfF.  domino  Willielmo  I'awlctt  domino  Seynt  John 
domino  Edmundo  London  Episcopo  et  multis  aliis. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.   V. 


No.  XVII. 

DOCUMENTS  RELATIVE  TO  DR.  SHAXTON. 

(See  page  547  of  this  Volume.) 

Rolls  House,  Chapter  House  Papers,  1st  Series,  No.  1448. 

Attestation  to  the  orthodoxy  of  Mr.  Shaxton.* 

My  dewtie  doon  to  y'  goode  lordship  in  alle  luunble  and  lyk  hertie  maner 
When  hit  is  so  that  this  bearer  Maister  Nicolas  Shaxton  now  inceptor  in 
divinitie  is  so  tried  and  proved  before  me  and  my  brethren  doctours  of  divinite. 

Ryght  reverend  fathyr  in  god  afiyr  all  devve  ordyr  of  comendacion  I  have 
me  comendyd  unto  yow.  certyfylng  your  lordsliyi^p  that  I  have  so  tryed  and 
proved  this  berar  Master  Shaxton  befor  I  dyd  admytt  hym  inceptor  in 
dyvinytie  and  fownd  hym  so  agreable  to  all  thyng  that  we  cowld  requyre  of 
hym  ill  cantelam  futurorum — y'  ys  to  say  to  swere  to  such  an  othe  as  1  dede 
excogytate  for  quyetnes  in  theis  trobyllows  tymes,  vvhereoff  he  hathe  a  copye, 
And  wyll  bothe  shew  yt  your  lurdshypp  and  swere  yt  agayne  before  yow,  I 
dowbt  not,  yf  ye  requyre  hym  tlierto — that  I  dare  be  bold  to  testyfye  wt  hym, 
lyke  as  befor  iiys  admjssyon  bothe  I  and  all  doctors  regentis  in  dyvinyte 
within  Chambryge  dede  swere  lor  hym  that  he  is  a  good  catholyke  man  : 
And  that  whatsoever  he  iiath  sayde  or  done  in  yowr  diocese  or  ony  wher  ells 
y'  I  have  herd  of  he  hath  done  it  of  a  right  purpose  and  a  good  zale  tliowgh 
perad  venture  it  hath  not  all  way  be  so  takyn  oft'  alhnen.  Wlierefor  I  beseche 
yowr  lordsliypp  to  accept  this  my  testimony  of  hym  for  I  trust  verely  that  he 
wyll  stond  suerly  on  the  churche  syde,  and  confute  ernestly  to  his  power  all 
erroneows  opynyons  contrary  to  the  same,  and  that  shall  he  have  occasyon  to 
doo  more  fervently  yft'  it  please  yowr  lordshypp  to  lycense  hym  to  preche  in 
your  diocese,  and  to  assyste  iiym  in  the  exercysyngof  such  Icrnyng  as  he  hath 
receyved  off  almighty  God  who  long  preserve  yowr  good  lordshypp  to  his 
pleasure.     From  Cambryge  the  last  daye  of  May. 


From  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  100. 
Recantation  of  Dr.  Shaxton,  July  9th,  154G. 

The  very  true  Copyc  of  the  submission  of  me  Nycolas  Shaxton,  late  bysshopp  Snbmis- 
of  Salysburie  made  to  the  Kings  mooste  excellent  mnjeslie  and  sett  forthe  f^or  *'"  ^i- 
this  intenle,  that  glorye  may  be  gyvyn  to  allmightie  god  whiche  of  his  infinite  shaxton 
goodnes  hathe  not  onylye  gyvyn  me  grace  to  acknowledge  niyne  error  and  to  re-  nuper 
Yoke  the  same,  but  also  at  the  respecte  of  my  moost  humble   submission  hathe  J'P'." 
sty  red  the  harte  of  the  kings  highnes  to  have  pytie  and  compassion  in  remyttvnfe  facta 
the   punyshment   of   deathe    whereunto   I    was  justelie   condempned,   and  to  rL-si* 
extende  hys  bountyfull  goodness  upon  me ;  whiche  in  dede  hys  grace  hathe  '""J'^'^'^'^ 
iloone  moost  largelye. 

Depyse  not  i  man  that  turneth  hym  self  away  from  synne,  neyther  caste 
hym  in  the  tythe  with  all,  but  remembre  that  wee  are  all  poysoned  with  cor- 
ruption.    Eccle.  viij.   1546. 

To  the  kings  mooste  excellent  majestie. 

FoRAsMocHEAs,  mooste  dreed  and  soverayne  lorde,  myserablye  nowe  in  myne 
olde  age  evyn  v.  ithin  this  yere  I  have  fallen  into  that  mooste  detestable  and  mooste 
abhomynable  heresye  of  them  that  bee  callid  Sacramentaricsdenyeng  wretched- 
lie  the  presence  of  Chrysts  bleassed  body  in  tholye  Sacrament  of  thaultare 
And  forasnioche  also  as  yt  hathe  pleased  your  majestie  of  youre  greate  charitie 
and  moost  godlye  care  ye  hade  for  my  soull  to  sende  unto  me  the  righte  honour- 

(1)  See  the  letter  of  Bishop  Xi.p,  dated  June  30th,    a.d.  1531,  vol.  iv.  p.  680. 


AJ'i'KNUlX     TO    vol..    V. 

able  bvssliopps-of  London  and  Worcetiir,  logyther  \vith  your  graces  worsliipfull 
cliapleyiis  doctor  Robyiison  and  doctor  Redman  to  conferre  with  me  enforme  me 
and  instructe  me  to  thyntenttlial  fynallie  goddes  grace  woorkingbootlie  in  tlieni 
and  me  I  migbte  be  broughte  from  my  saide  erroure  and  hcresye  unto  the  true 
cathoiyck  faythe  Whiche  tliinge  accordinge  to  youre  graces  expectation  bathe 
taken  good  successe  in  me  (thankes  bee  to  ahnightie  god),  tor  by  sucbe  learn- 
ynge  as  they  liave  sliewed  me  and  specyallie  by  the  iinytorme  consent  of  the 
whoole  chatliolyke  churche  in  tliat  Artycle  evyn  from  the  Apostelis  tyme  unto 
this  cure  age,  fewe  excepte  wliiche  have  been  taken  and  justelie  reputed  for 
heretiques,  I  am  fullie  persuaded  perfectelie  beleave  and  unfaynedhe  confesse 
that  after  the  consecration  rigiitelie  doon  by  the  priest  there  remaynetli  none 
otlier  substaunce  but  onelye  the  substaunce  of  the  bieassed  body  of  oure 
Savyoure  Cliryste  god  and  man  lyke  as  before  I  have  subscribed  unto  a  bill 
hereunto  annexed.  And  fynully  forasmoche  as  the  saide  honourable  bys- 
shopps  and  worshipfuU  doctors  have  hadde  furtlier  conference  with  me  not 
onelie-in  the  reeste  of  the  Syxe  Articles  but  also  in  all  other  matters  of  contro- 
versie  that  other  they  or  I  coulde  call  to  our  remembraunce  and  are  agreed 
fullie  in  the  same,  so  that  nowc  I  am  fullie  persuaded  and  resolved  in  all  mat- 
ters of  anny  weighte  or  importuance  wherein  I  was  before  other  ambyguouse 
and  in  doubte  or  ells  of  a  contrary  judgment  unto  them,  and  doo  nowe  csteeme 
and  judge  evyn  as  they  doo  in  all  tlioose  things.  Therefore  I  mooste  humblie 
evyn  from  the  botome  of  myne  harte  thanke  your  excellent  majestic,  that  ye 
have  hadde  this  godlie  care  for  my  soull  heaUhe,  and  that  by  youre  mooste 
gracyous  meanes  I  am  broughte  and  reduced  from  that  dampnabie  errour  that 
I  was  in.  And  surelye  hadde  not  this  youre  pytie  and  compassion  been  I 
woolde  obstynatelye  have  dyed  in  the  same,  and  so  from  the  temporall  fyer 
shulde  have  goon  to  the  evei'lastyng  fyer  of  hell.  And  nowe  with  all  humyli- 
tie  and  reverence  I  submytte  my  self  wholly  unto  your  grades  clemcncie,  redy 
with  all  pacyence  yf  yt  bee  so  sene  to  youre  highnes  to  sufter  evyn  the  very 
deathe,  as  I  have  justelie  deserved,  or  ells  to  doo  any  other  thinge  that  youre 
majestic  shall  thynke  good  and  expedyent  for  reducyng  your  graces  subjects 
from  therroure  tliat  they  be  wrapped  in  unto  the  true  catholycke  faythe,  and 
thorder  taken  in  this  youre  mooste  chrysten  realme  not  onely  in  this  one  Arty- 
cle,  but  also  in  all  other  wherein  I  my  self  am  nowe  (thankes  bee  to  god  and 
yoar  highnes)  fullie  resolved  and  throughlie  persuaded,  tluis  to  contynewe  to 
thende  of  my  life  by  the  grace  and  goodness  of  God,  who  evermore  preserve 
youre  majestic  to  his  glorie  and  the  profytte  of  this  your  Ralme. 

By  yoar  humble  subjccte  and  moost  bounden  bedman   Nycolas  Shaxton, 

late  bysshopp  of  Saris,  the  nynthe  day  of  Julye  in  xxxviij"*  yere  of 

your  mooste  gratious  Reigne. 

Hereafter  folowith  the  true  copie  of  the  Artycles.' 

The  fyrste.  Allmightie  God  by  the  power  of  his.woorde  pronounced  by  the 
prieste  at  Masse  in  the  consecration,  turneth  the  breade  and  wync  into  the  very 
naturall  body  and  bloode  of  oure  Savyour  Jliesu  cryste.  Soo  that  after  the 
consecration  there  reniayncth  noo  substaunce  of  breadde  and  wyne  but  onely 
the  substaunce  of  cryste,  (iod  and  man. 

The  secunde.  The  saide  bieassed  Sacrament  being  ones  consecrate  ys  and 
remaynetli  styll  the  very  body  and  bloode  of  oiu-e  Savyour  cryste,  all  thoughe 
yt  be  reserved  and  not  presentlie  distributed. 

The  thyrd.  The  same  bieassed  Sacrament  being  consecrate  ys  and  ought  to 
be  worshipped  and  adored  with  godly  honour  wiieresoever  yt  ys  :  forasmoche  as 
yt  ys  the  bodie  of  Cryste  inseperably  unyted  to  the  deitie. 

The  fourth.  The  churche  by  tlie  mynystration  of  the  prieste  oflereth  diyly 
at  the  Masse  for  a  sacryfice  to  Allmightie  God  the  self  same  bodie  and  blonde  ol 
our  Savyour  Chryste  under  the  forme  of  breadde  and  wyne  in  the  remembraunce 
and  representation  of  Christs  deathe  and  passion. 

The  fyfte.  The  same  body  and  blonde  whiche  ys  offered  in  the  Masse  ys  the 
very  propitiation  and  saiistactiun  for  the  Synnes  of  the  woorlde  for  asmoche  as 
yt  ys  the  selfsame  in  substaunce  wliiche  was  offered  upon  the  crosse  for  oure 
iledemption.     And  the  oblation  and  action  of  the  prieste  ys  also  a  sacryticc  of 

11)  The  following  Articles  arc  printed  hy  Burnet,  Hist,  book  iii.  Records  No.  xxix. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.  V. 

prayse  and  thanksgyvynge  unto  God  for  his  benefites  and  not  the  satisfaction 
for  the  synnes  of  the  woorlde,  for  that  ys  onelye  to  be  attributed  to  chrysts 
passion. 

The  Syxte.  The  saide  oblation  or  sacryfice  so  by  tlie  prieste  offered  in  the 
masse  ys  avaylable  and  profitable  boothe  for  the  quycke  and  the  deadd,  althoughe 
yt  lyeth  not  in  the  power  of'man  to  lymyte  howe  moche  or  in  what  measure  the 
same  doothe  avayle. 

The  Seventh.  It  j's  not  a  thinge  of  necessitie  that  the  Sacrament  of  Thaul- 
tare  shulde  be  mynystered  unto  the  people  under  boothe  kindes  of  bread  and 
^V}■ne.  And  yt  ys  none  abuse  that  the  same  be  mynystered  to  the  people 
under  thoire  kjjide  forasmoche  as  in  every  of  bootlie  the  kindes  whole  chryste 
boothe  body  and  bloode  ys  contayned. 

The  eighte.  Yt  ys  noo  derogation  to  the  vertue  of  the  Masse  all  tlioughe 
the  prieste  doo  receave  the  Sacrament  alone  and  none  other  receave  yt  with 
hym. 

The  nynth.  The  Masse  used  in  this  Realme  of  Englande  ys  agreeable  to 
thinstitution  of  Chryste.  And  wee  have  in  this  churche  of  England  the  verie 
true  Sacrament  whiche  ys  the  very  body  and  bloudde  of  oure  Savyour  Chryste 
under  the  forme  of  bredde  and  wyiie. 

The  tenthe.  The  Churche  of  Chryste  hathe  doothe  and  may  lavvfullie  ordre 
some  pryests  to  bee  mynystres  of  the  Sacramentes,  althoughe  the  same  doo  not 
preach  nor  bee  admytted  thereunto. 

The  Eleventh.  Friestes  being  ones  dedicate  unto  god  by  the  ordre  of  preste- 
hode  and  all  suche  men  and  women  as  have  advysedlie  made  vowes  unto  god  of 
chastitie  or  wydowhode  may  not  lawfuUie  marry  after  theyre  saide  ordres 
receaved  or  vowes  made. 

The  twelfth,  Secreete  auriculer  confession  ys  expedj-ent  and  necessarie  to  be 
retayned  contynued  and  frequented  in  the  churche  of  chryste. 

The  thyrtenth.  The  prescience  and  predestination  of  Alhnightie  god 
althoughe  in  yt  self  yt  bee  infallible  inducith  noo  necessitie  of  thactuition  of 
man,  but  that  he  may  freelie  use  the  power  of  his  owne  will  or  choyse,  the 
saide  prescience  or  predestination  notwithstandinge. 

I  Nycolas  Shaxton  with  my  harte  doo  beleve  and  witli  my  mowthe  doo 
confesse  all  thees  Articles  above  wrytten  to  be  true  in  Every  parte. 

Ne  despicias  hominem  avertentem  se  a  peccato,  neque  improperes  ei :  memen- 
to quoniam  omnes  in  corruptione  sumus.  Eccle.  viij. 

[Then  follows  Anne  Askewe's  alleged  recantation,  printed  in  the  text  p.  542, 
from  the  Register  folio  101.] 


No.  XVIII. 
BONNER'S  CERTIFICATE  TO  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL. 

(See  page  566  of  this  Folurne.) 
From  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  91  verso.' 

Illustribus  et  prudentissimis  viris  dominis  de  privato  Concilio  potentissimi  Certifica- 

in  Christo  principis  et  doniini  nostri  domini  Henrici  octavi  dei  gratia  Anglise  et  '"rium 

Hyberniae  Regis,  fidei  defensoris  et  in  terra  ecclesiae  AnglicanjR  et  Ilibernicae  dominis 

Bupremi  capitis,  dominis  plurimum  lionorandis,  vester  humilis  Edmundus,  per-  depriyato 

missione  divina  London  Episcopus,  Salutem  et  perpetuam  in  domino  felicitatem.  ^°""''° 

Vestris  magnificentiis  honorandis  tenorc  pra-'sentium  cum  ea  qua  decet  Reve-  super 

rentia  certilicando  significanuis  et  intimamus,   quod  nos  debitam  et  effectualem  concre- 

Executionem  Edicti  sive  proclamationis  dicti  lllustrissiini  domini   nostri  Regis  quorun. 

nuper.  viz.  Octavo  die  Julii  iilt.  elapso  salubriter  ediri  et  promulgati  pro  extinc-  dam 

tione  et  abolitione  (luorundam  proliibitorum  librorum  in  eadem  i)roclamatione  -''"■°''""i 
._  1  .  ,  .      „'.  ...  .  '  n^   ■■  pTonihi- 

specincat.  quantum  in  nobis  nut  et  pro   viribus  potumms,   ac  prout  ex  otncu  tomm. 

nostri  debito  tenebamur  et  tenemur,  faciendo,  nonnullos  ex  eisdem  libris  nobis 

(1)  This  is  preceded  in  the  Register  by  the  King's  Proclamation  (see  p.  565  of  this  Volume),  and 
follovred  by  the  List  of  Books  (see  No.  X.  oi  these  Documcits). 


Al'PKNUlX    TO    VOL.    V 

et  niinistris  iiostris  post  et  citra  divulgationem  Edicti  luijusmodi  tradit.  et  deli- 
berat.,  quoriiin  tituli  et  iiomiiia  in  libro  prtEsentibus  annexo  inscribuntur,  juxta 
f'orniani  et  tenorem  ejusdejii  proclamntionis  sive  Edicti  Regis  igni  mitttiidos 
et  concremandos  fore  decrevimus,  ct  sic  concremari  ct  coinbiiri  vicesimo  scxio 
die  instaiilis  mcnsis  Scpteinhris  inaudavimiis  et  fecimus  cum  etfectii.  In  ciijus 
Kei  testimonium  Sigillum  nostrum  pra-sentibus  apponi  fecimus.  Uat.  in  a;dibus 
iiostiis  London  vicesimo  octavo  die  Mensis  Septembris  Anno  Domini  Miliesimo 
<juingentesimo  quadragesimo  sexto  et  Rcgni  lUustrissimi  dicti  Invictissimi  do- 
iiiini  nostri  Regis  Anno  Tricesimo  Octavo. 

The  names  of  sucbc  Bootes  proliibite  as  were  burned  at  Paulis  Crosse  at  the 
Sermon  tyme  there  accordinge  to  the  Certificat  above  wrytten. 


Kg.  XIX. 


THK  BALAD  WHYCH  ANNE  ASKEWE  MADE  AND  SANG 
WHEN  SHE  WAS  IN  NEWGATE. 

(See  2^ci9^  545  of  Ihis  J'olunie.) 

Reprinted  from  Bale's  Account  of  Anne  Askevve. 


Lyke  as  the  armed  knyght 
Appoyiited  to  the  fielde, 

Witli  thys  world  wyll  I  fygbt, 
And  fayth  shall  be  my  shielde. 

Faytbe  is  that  weapon  stronge 
Wiiych  wyll  not  fayle  at  nede  ; 

Mv  foes  therfor  amonge 
Therwith  wyll  I  precede. 

As  it  is  had  in  sirengthe 
And  force  of  Chiistes  waye, 

It  wyll  ])revayle  at  Icngtlie 

Though  all  the  devjis  saye  naye. 

Faythe  in  the  fathers  olde 
Obtayned  rightwysenesse, 

Whych  make  me  veiye  bolde 
To  feare  no  worldes  dystresse. 

I  now  rejoyce  in  hart, 
And  hope  byd  me  do  so, 

For  Christ  wyll  take  my  part. 
And  case  me  of  my  wo. 

Thou  sayst  Lorde,  whoso  knocke 
To  tliem  wylt  thu  atlende  ; 

Undo  therfor  the  iocke. 

And  thy  stronge  power  sonde. 

More  enmyes  now  I  have, 
Than  heeres  upon  my  heed, 

Lete  tiiem  not  me  deprave, 
But  fyght  thu  ill  my  steed. 


On  the  my  care  I  cast, 
For  all  their  cruel  spyght 

I  sett  not  by  tlieir  hast 
For  thu  art  my  delyght. 

I  am  not  she  that  lyst 

My  auker  to  Ifte  fall 
For  everye  dryslynge  mysi ; 

My  shippe  substanciall. 

Not  oft  use  I  to  wryght, 
In  jirose,  nor  yet  in  ryme, 

Yet  wyll  I  sliewe  one  syght 
That  I  sawe  in  my  tyme. 

1  sawe  a  ryall  trone 

Wiiere  Justyce  shold  have  sytt, 
Uut  in  her  stede  was  one 

Of  modye,  cruell  wylt. 

Absorpt  was  rightwysnesse 
As  of  the  ragynge  floude  ; 

Satlian  in  hys  excesse 

Sucte  up  the  gyltelesse  bloude. 

Then  thought  I,  Jesus  Lorde 
\N  ban  tlui  slialt  judge  us  all, 

Ilarde  is  it  to  recorde 

On  these  men  what  wyll  fall. 

Yet  Lorde,  I  the  desyre, 
For  that  tliey  do  to  me, 

Lete  tliem  not  tast  the  liyre 
Of  tlieir  inyquyty. 


APPKNDIX    Tl)    VOL.    V. 

No.  XX. 

COMM[SSION  OF  EDWARD  VI.  FOR  INQUIRING  UPON  THE 

VI.  ARTICLES,  APRIL  13th,  1547. 

(See  page  714  of  this  Volume,  j 

From  the  Bonner  Register,  folio  114  verso. 

Coir.missio  pro  executione  statuti  Editi  super  articulis  fidei  catholicae. 

Edwardus  Sextus,  dei  gratia  &c.,  delecto  et  fideli  suo  major!  civitatis  London 
pro  tempore  existent!,  ae  prseclarissimo  avunculo  suo  Edwardo  due!  Somerset 
Thesaurario  .Vnglite  ac  domino  protector!,  priedilectisque  ac  fidelibus  suis 
W!llmo.  Poulet  niilit!,  domino  Seynt  John  domino  proesidenti  consilii  sui  ac 
magno  magistro  ac  Seneschallo  hospitii  sui,  necnon  domino  custod!  magni 
sigilli  sui  Johanni  Russell  militi,  domino  Russell,  custod!  privat!  sigili!  sui, 
necnon  re%'erendo  in  Christo  patri  Edmundo  Episcopo  London,  ac  dilectis  et 
fidelibus  suis  Radulpho  Waren  militi,  Ricardo  Gresham  militi,  Willielmo  Roche 
militi,  Willielmo  Laxton  militi,  Martino  Bowes  militi,  Rowlando  Hill  militi, 
Johanni  Gresham  militi,  Roberto  Brooke  armigero,  Recordator!  ejusdem  civi- 
tatis, Richardo  Morgan  servient!  ad  legem,  Archidiacono  London,  Cancellario 
diet!  Episcopi,  Commissario  dicti  Episcopi,  Roberto  Cliydley,  Edwardo  Hall, 
Guidoni  Crayfoi-de,  Tbomae  Atkyns  armigero,  et  official!  ejusdem  Archidiaconi, 
Salutem.  Sciatis  quod  assignavimus  &c.  [see  the  Commission  suprd,  No.  IX. 
of  these  Documents]  ...  in  Articulis  quibusdam  tam  in  quodam  Statuto  in 
Parliamento  domini  Henric!  nuper  regis  Anglite  octavi  patris  nostri  praecha- 
rissimi  apud  Westm.  vicesimo  octavo  die  .'\prilis  anno  regn!  suiTricesimo  primo 
quam  in  quibusdam  aliis  statutis  Annis  tvicesimo  secundo  et  Tricesimo  quinto 
Regn!  dicti  patris  nostri  tent.  tact.  edit,  expressis  et  specificatis  &c.  [ut  supra]. 
Teste  meipso  apud  Greenwiche  xiij  die  Aprilis,  anno  regni  nostri  primo. 

Followed  by  a  "  breve  regium  "  to  Bonner,  same  as  before,  and  of  the  same 
date  as  the  Commission. 

These  are  followed  by  a  similar  Commission  and  Brief,  dated  .^pril  19th. 


No.  XXI. 


Wir.LlAM  JEROME'S  RECANTATION  SERMON. 
(See  page  433,  Uiie  40,  of  this  Volume.) 

From  the  Miscellaneous  Documents  of  the  Treasury  of  the  Receipt  of 
the  Exchequer,  in  a  Volume  lettered  "  Tractat.  Theolog.  et  Politic, 
vol.  ix."  (A.  l.lo,  pp.  277—284,)  in  the  Public  Record  Office, 
Rolls  House. 

"  Et  ecce  duo  ex  illis  ibant  ipsa  [die  in]  castellum  quod  erat  in  spacio  [&c.]" 

Soche  is  the  worlde,  [that  I  am]  compelled  to  wrytt  tliose  [tliinges]  that  I 

now  iiitende  to  [sjjeak.]    So  that  1  have  bounde  niy[selfe  this]  daye  to  do  that 

thing  [that]  I   wokie  1  had  done  before.     To  be shorte  and  to  speke 

iiotliinge  but  that  is  penned.  Soche  I  saie  is  the  worlde,  that  I  must  nedes 
this  do,  for  to  advoyde  misreporters  and  slaunderers.  Wberfore  I  desier  you 
right  honourable  lordes  (?)  to  consyder  well  the  argument  I  take  in  band,  and 

to  note  well  .  .  .  cyrcumstances s  of .  .  .  selfes  and  by  them 

selfes  maye  be  evyll  taken,  yf  it  be  not  coupled  with  wdiat  is  sayde  before  and 
what  after,  you  (?)...  my  argumentes  with  the  whole  .  .  .  bothe  of  the  occa- 
syone,  and  also  of  my  conclusions. 

When  I  consyder  within  my  selfe  the  auncyent  wryters  and  fath[ers]  of 
Christes  churcbe,  how  they  have  ordered  and  behaved  themselves,  in  wrytyn'^e 
of  sermones  not  onlye  of  many  places  of  the  scryplure,  but  moost  specially  of 

this  place  and  upon  this  gospell  for  Christes  (?)  resurreccyon  which 

....  have  purposed  m  .  .  y  .  .  .  .  s my  mynde  in  1 d 

m;mer  of  wrytyng,  but  also  their  whole  purposes  and  ententes.  So  that  what- 
soever place  of  scryptur  they  tooke  in  hand,  this  was  allwaye  the  ....  of  ther 
purpose,  that  yf  there  were  any  errouis  amoiige  the  people,  they  went  rather 


Al'l'KMJlX     JO    VOL.    V. 

aboiite  to  remove  them,  tlieii  to  shew  (?)  and  declare  that  parte  of  scrypture  by 
jirocesse  unto  them.  And  where  as  they  liave  spyed  eny  enormyties  amoiige 
the  people,  tliey  liave  not  so  moche  regarded  the  truth  and  verytye  of  the 
scrypture  in  that  place,  as  the  reformacyon  of  the  saide  enormityes  and  vyces. 
So  that,  I  save,  tlie  niynd  of  all  (?)  those  that  I  have  red,  which  have  wryten 
any  sermones  upon  this  place,  hath  evermore  been  [enjtente  to  reforms  vyces 
knowne  among  the  people. 

Thes  there  doynges  then consydred  and  pondered,   I   have  deter- 

myned  within  my  selfe,  shalhe  unto  me  a  rule  at  this  tyme.  I  am  also  as 
desyrous  to  rcprevc  erroiirs  and  other  enormyties,  as  I  am  to  utter  unto  you 
the  pure  and  sy[ncere]  sentence  of  the  wholie  ghoost  in  this  place  mencyoned. 

Ye,  for  so  moche  as  I  trust,  the  one  p  ....  of  tliis  the  f mynds  is 

taken  awaye  from  this  audyence,  that  is,t]iat  ther  shuld  be  any  errour  amongest 

you,  as  was  amongest  them :  for  the  resurreccyon,  which  now 

ffa]ythfully  beleved })rof I  wyll  after  the  argument 

sh[ewe]  the  entente  of  tliem.  And  I  will  use  this  storye  of  Christes  resurrec- 
cyon, to  declare  unto  you  our  eleccyon  ;  and  that  don,  I  trust  to  saye  certene 
other  thinges  appertaynyng  to  the  tyme. 

It  shall  make 'moche for  the  stablyshment  of  every  Christene 

man,  to  knowe  the  manor  of  our  eleccyon,  yf  we  wyll  consj'der  the  unspeakable 
love  which  he  shewed  unto  us,  as  wytnessetli  saynt  Paul,  "  Qui  [elegit]  nos  in 
ipso  ante  mundi  constitucionem,  ut  esscmus  sancti  et  immaculati  in  conspectu 
ejus,  &c.,"  Tiiat  had  chosen  us  in  Jesu  Christ  before  the  makynge  of  the  worldc, 
that  we  shuld  be  holy  and  without  blame  in  his  syght. 

The  next  waye  to  attayne  to  tliis  his  wonderfull  eleccyon,  I  thynk,  shall 
apere  more  playnlye  unto  us,  yf  we  wyll  resorle  to  the  scrypture.  And  moost 
specially  yf  we  laye  fyrst  before  us  tlie  ingrattytude  of  our  first  parentes,  whycli 
yet  after  they  were  [ca]st  onte  of  paradyse  to  increate  them,  God  of  his  mercy 
lefte  them  not,  but  came  unto  them,  and  made  them  a  promyse,  as  aperethe 

sayenge,  "  Inimicias  ponam  inter  te  et  mulierem,  et  semen  tuum  et 

semen  ejus;  ipsa  conteret  caput  tuum  et  tu  insidiabcris  [calcanco  ejus]  &c." 
I  will  also  put  enemyte  betwene  the  and  the  woman,  betwene  thy  sede  and  hir 
sede  ;  hir  sede  shall  treade  the  on  the  heed,  and  thou  shalt  treade  upon  his  hele. 
After  this  yet  it  foloweth  to  the  farther  promotynge  of  the  same,  the  sayde 
promes  was  renued  and  amplyfyed  unto  Abraham  :  To  whome  it  was  sayde, 
''In  semine  tuo  benedicentur  omnes  gentes,"  In  thy  sede  shall  all  nacyons  be 
blessed.  It  was  not  longc  after  but  Sara,  why[ch]  was  barene,  had  promys 
that  she  shuld  conceive  a  sonne,  where  as  by  the  course  of  nature  she  was  past 
byrth.  Soche  was  and  is  the  wonderfull  eleccyon  of  God.  Ye,  the  chylde 
beynge  borne,  the  promes  was  yet  once  agayne  renued  ;  and  God  sayde  that  he 
wolde  muitiplye  his  sede  as  the  sande  by  tlie  see  shore,  or  the  starres  in  the 
skye.  Yet  not  longe  after  was  he  commaunded  to  slaye  him,  in  whome  this 
promys  was  made.  It  sliall  not  greatlye  hynder  our  purpose,  yf  we  passe  the 
promyses  of  Abraham,  and  go  farther ;  where  we  shall  fyndc  also  the  promyse 
that  was  made  unto  Jacob,  "  Benedicentur  in  tecunctie  tribus  terrae."  ll  I  shuld 
go  aboute  to  rehearse  unto  you  all  the  places  of  scripture  that  mcncyon  and 
manyfest  unto  us  tliis  eleccyon,  and  the  promyses  of  God  made  to  them  whome 
he  hath  elected  ;  I  shuld  seme  unto  you  rather  to  go  aboute  the  scttynge  forth 
of  my  selfe,  then  to  edefye. 

Seynge  then  that  it  is  proved  and  openly  declared  unto  us,  by  the  scryptures, 
by  whome  and  in  whome  we  are  elect  and  chosene,  we  shall  not  nedc  to  stande 
long  [in]  yt.  Of  this  sede  spake  Moses,  when  he  sayde,  A  prophet  shall  the 
Lorde  (iod  rayse  up  unto  you,  even  one  of  your  brethren.  Now  then,  to  speke 
of  the  conimynge  of  this  prophet  is  not  nedefuU,  for  so  moche  as  we  are  moost 
certene  and  sure  therof;  yet  not  withstandyng,  I  maye  not  so  passe  over  yt, 
but  must  saye  somewhat,  because  ol"  the  ordre  of  the  scrypture.  Of  this  is 
mencyoned  in  the  last  of  Genesis.  The  cause  that  I  speke  so  moche  of  his 
commynge  is,  that  I  wolde  utter  and  shewe  what  the  knowledge  of  these 
scryptures,  that  spek  of  his  commynge,  do  prolfyt  me  :  which  is  onlye  that  it 
doth  declare  to  the  and  to  me,  and  to  every  christen  man,  that  this  his  great 
mercy  powred  over  us  shuld  not  be  forgotten  ;  and  to  rubbc  your  remem- 
braunces,  is  the  chefe  cause  that  I  have  sayde  so  moche.  Nowe  of  liis  com- 
mynge, and  after  what  sorte,  Ivsaye  declarcth  in  his  ix.  chapter,  &c.  Also  in 
the  vii.  chapter,  &c.  where  it  is  declared  howe  that  a  mayde  shuld  conceave  a 
chylde,  itc.     Here  is  shewed  also  howe  the  sede  sluddcome  into  tiie  worlde,  &c. 


APl'EXDIX    TO    VOL.   V. 

Esa.  liij.  is  ii  declared  liowe  that  this  sede  shuld  come,  and  [be]  leade  as  a 
shepe  to  be  slayne,  yet  shall  he  be  dombe  before  the  sharer,  and  Jiot  open  his 
itioiithe. 

Fartlier  tlie  prophet  David,  speakynge  of  this  seede,  sayth,  that  the  Lorde 
suifered  not  his  lioly  to  se  corrupcyon.  Thus,  in  a  brcfe  some,  I  have  recyted 
unto  you  tliese  places  of  the  scrypture,  that  he  niyght  put  this  eleccyon  in 
execucyon  accordyng  to  the  sayeng  of  saynt  Paul, "  Qui  elegit  nos  &c.  ut  esse- 
mus  sancti  &c."  which  hath  chosen  us  in  him,  that  we  shuld  be  holy  as  he  is 
holy  :  that  is,  that  we  shuld  walke  in  newe  conversacion  of  lyfe,  castynge  of 
our  olde  woorkes  of  davcknes. 

Nowe  will  I  here  leave  of  tlie  olde  testament,  and  speke  somewhat  that  is 
wrytten  in  the  newe.     If  nowe  yt  shuld   be  asked,  what  it  proffyteth  to  here 
these  thinges?     Thus  I  sa3'e,  tliat  to  me  th^se  sentences  doth  certenly  assure 
me,  tliat  all  that  was  promysed  of  Christ  was  done  for  me,  and  is  true,  and  must 
be  fulfylled.     In  the  Actes,  in  tlie  ij.  chapter,   Peter  sayth.  This  sede,  Jesus 
Christ,  have  you  put  to  death  (speakynge  to  the  Jewes),   whome  God  hath 
raysed  up  agayne,  and  loosed  the  sorowes  of  death  :  because  it  was  impossyble 
that  he  shuld  be  holden  of  yt.     This  certefyeth  and  teacheth  us,  that  Christ 
is  truly  rysen  from  death.     And,  as  saynt  Paul  sayth,  Lyke  as  he  dyed  for  our 
synnes,  so  is  he  rysen  agayne  for  our  justificatyon.  To  this  agreeth  our  gospell, 
Luke  xxiiij.  that  we  have  nowe  in  hande:  which  begynneth  after  this  maner. 
Two  of  them  went  the  same  daye  to  a  towne  called  Emaus,  &c.  the  one  of  them 
named  Cleophas,  &c.     These  ij.  wanderynge,  after  that  theyr  master  had  bene 
j)ut  to  death,  Christ  beynge  rysen  came   unto  them ;  wiierin  is  shewed  his 
unspeakable  mercy,  seinge  these  ij.  persons  thus  walkynge  and  wanderynge  in 
their  infydelyte  and  ygnorance,  withdrewe  not  him  selfe,  but  shewed  the  fyrye 
love  and  burnynge  charyte  that  he  had,  which  seketh  the  welth  of  his  people. 
Notwithstandynge  that  they  had  heard  his  former  prechynge,  ye,  and  certene 
wemene  sayde  they  made  us  astoned  that  tolde  us  he  was  rysen,  and  that  they 
had  sene  an  angell.     Soche  is  the   wonderfull  workynge  of  God,   that    not 
alonely  by  him  selfe,  but  also  by  wemen  and  angeiles,  sheweth  and  declareth 
unto  us  his  resurreccyon,  and  that  so  evydently  that  it  cannot  be  denyed  nor 
doubted  of  And  nowe  that  he  is  rysene,  they  enter  into  communycacyon ;  and 
he  dyssembleth  him  selfe  after  soche  a  sorte,  as  though  he  had  bene  a  straunger, 
&c.     And  he  sayde  uiUo  them,  what  is  your  communycacyon  ?     Here  is  yet  to 
be  noted,  that  these  men,  although  they  were  not  perfyt,  yet  were  not  utterly 
to  be  condempned,  for  they  had  a  good  hope  in  Ciirist,  althought  yt  was  not 
perfyt.     To  be  short,  because  I  have  other  thinges  in  hand.     In  conclusyon, 
they  come  to  the  towne,  and  he  eateth  with  them,   and  in  the  waye  dyd  inter- 
pretate  the  scryptures  unto  them;  wliicli  apere  in  the  Actes,  by  Peter,  tliat 
learned  of  his  master  howe  lie  shuld  declare  by  the  scryptures  that  it  behoved 
Chryst  to  suffer  and  to  ryse  agayn.     Here  ye  se  howe  that  Christ  hath  sought 
occasyons,  by  these  dysciples,  not  only  to  shewe  the  truthe  of  his  resurreccyon 
to  them,  but  also  in  them  to  shewe  the  same  unto  th'other  apostles,  and  so  to 
tlie  whole  worlde.  It  profiytethe  therfore  moche,  to  be  where  true  preachers  of 
(iodes  word  is.     So  that  he,  that  wylbe  a  perfyte  and  true  Christen  man,  must 
use  the  fassyon  that  these  men  dyd ;  that  is,  to  talke  of  Christ,  and  reade  his 
woorde,  and  here  yt  preached,  and  to  use  the  company  of  soche  as  have  the 
knowledge  therof.     At  lenglit  yet  he  rebuketh   them,  sayenge,  O  fooles  and 
sloue  of  heart,  &c.  :  but  to  be  short,  he  eateth  with  them,  and  breaketh  breed, 
and  by  the  brekyng  of  breed  they  knewe  him.     There  are  some  that  saye,  that 
he  was  there  in  soche  a  sorte  tliat  they  coulde  not  knowe  him ;  but  that  I  leave 
to  other.     S.  Austvn  and  Theopliylacte  interpretate  the  same  breed  to  be  his 
hodye  :  which  tliyng  also  I  leave  to  the  judgment  of  other,  that  are  better 
learned  then  I.  For  I  do  not  thynke  that  he  did  ministre  here  the  most  blessed 
sacrament  of  the  alter.     Notwithstandynge,  for  so  moche  as  they  be  S.  Austyns 
wordes,  and  Theophylact,  I  shall  be  contcute  to  alowe  tli[em]  as  good  sen- 
tences, and  maye  be  sufired.     But,  as  I  sayde,  yt  is  not  lyke,  for  so  moche  as 
these  men  were  so  ignorant  and  remayned  in  infydelyte,  that  Christ  wolde  give 
them  his  bodye. 

Other  there  are,  which  thynke  that  it  was  a  tliinge  that  Christ  used  often,  to 
breke  breed  after  that  maner.  Well,  howsoever  yt  were,  yt  apereth  playnly 
that  their  eves  were  opened.  .And  that  he  was  very  man  in  dede,  apereth  by 
the  evangelyst  Luke,  wiiich  wytuessilh  that  he  dyd  eate  with  them.  Which 
ieclareth  that  he  had  not  a  pliantasticall  bodye,  as  some  heretyckes  hath  sayde, 
and  il-o  is  iiidede  rysene  agayne  from  death  unto  lyfe. 


Ari'KNDlX     lO    VOL.   V. 

Nowc  die  bt'iicfyte  that  we  have  by  our  savyour  Jesu  Christ,  I  speake  of  all 
tli.it  are  his  elect  and  choiciie  people,  is  this,  that  we  are  assured,  that  he  dved 
for  our  synnes  and  is  ryseue  apayue  for  our  justifycacyou,  accordyiige  to  the 
sayenge  of  saynt  Paul,  "  Qncniadmodum  &c."  For  as  hy  Adam  all  dve,  so  bv 
Christ  shall  all  be  made  alyve.  Whcrforc  sayihe  Paul.  1.  'J'liesse.  iiij.  I  uolde 
not  have  you  to  sorowe  as  other  doo  which  have  no  liope,  for  yf  we  beleve  that 
Jesus  dyed  and  rose  agayne,  even  so  tlieui  also  which  slepe  by  Jesus,  wyll  God 
brytige  agayne  with  him.  The  benet'yte  then  of  Christ  is  this,  that  he  is  rysen, 
and  we  that  are  elect  shall  ryse  agayne  by  liiin,  and  raygne  with  him  in  the 
kyngdonie  of  heaven. 

Yet  I  protest  unto  you,  that  this  nianev  of  prechynge  doth  not  teache  you 
that  you  mayc  nowe  lye  downe  ydlye  and  do  nothynge,  or  that  ye  maye  lyve 
in  your  lusts  and  pleasures,  doyiige  what  ye  wyll,  as  though  there  were  nether 
God  nor  lawe  that  teacheth  you  any  good  lyvynge.  I  wolde  all  soche  that  are 
so  mynded  shuld  be  well  assured,  that  Christ  nether  dyed  nor  yet  ryse  agayne 
for  any  soche;  as  I  trust  there  arc  none  that  erre  so  farre,  yet  it  is  reported 
that  there  are,  but  I  hope  not.  Notwithstandvnge,  tor  asmocii  as  1  am  nowe 
come  to  errours,  I  shall,  for  the  removyng  of  certen  or  I  go  any  farther,  saye 
thus  nioche  unto  you. 

I  preached  luito  you  on  INIydlent  sondaye,  at  Panics  Crosse,  in  which  ser- 
mone  were  contayned  these  sentences,  that  I  spake  there  of  Sara,  whych  I  sayde 
was  a  frewoman,  and  sygnifyed  the  clmrche,  which  bare  fre  childerne  with  out 
any  condycyon,  Icavynge  oute  fayth  baptyme  and  repentance.  Tliorowe  the 
wliich  doctryne,  yf  any  man  hath  conceaved  that  I  shuld  utterly  despyse  these 
thynges,  and  saye  that  these  thynges  also  are  not  necessary,  I  shiill  desyer 
them  evene  nowe,  that  as  at  tlic  fyrst  by  so  tcachynge  they  erred,  that  they  will 
nowe  with  me  revoke  tiie  same  errour  :  which  in  dede  I  knowledge  to  be 
erronyous,  ye,  and  dampnable,  to  saye  that  it  is  without  condycion,  as  that  we 
are  so  frelj'  R.  [received]  into  the  churche  that  we  should  not  have  fayth 
bapt)-ine  and  repentance. 

Also  I  sayde,  that  no  magistrate  mygbt  alter  any  doctryne  that  pertayned  to 
our  fayth.  Where  as  in  this  I  shuld  seme  to  speke  agaynst  the  power  of  the 
magistrates,  that  make  lawes  for  the  confyrmacyon  of  honest  and  indyfierent 
thinges,  I  knowledge  it  in  that  poynt  to  be  erronyous.  And  lyke  as  I  renounce 
and  detest  the  other  sentence,  so  do  I  this  in  lyke  maner,  and  utterly  abhorre 
yt  frome  my  heart.  And  in  a  sermonc  that  I  made  at  Bariylmewtyde,  of  the 
which  I  am  justly  by  the  ordre  of  the  laue  condempned,  that  is  to  saye,  by 
wytnesses  sworne,  that  I  shuld  tlure  revyle  the  burgeoses  of  the  Parlyament, 
callynge  them  butterflyes,  ye,  and  knaves  :  which  in  dede  mygbt  geve  occasyon 
that  the  people  shuld  not  estemc  them  nor  their  doynges,  nor  have  regarde 
unto  the  magistrates  that  calloth  soche  to  his  Parlyament:  which  wordes  I 
confesse  to  be  very  undvscrctely  spokeiie,  ye,  and  nauglitely  spoken.  And  for 
that,  that  by  this  my  foly  no  man  shuld  contynue  in  evyll,  yf  they  have  takene 
evyll  by  me,  I  moost  hartely  desyer  them  tliat  cveiie  with  me  they  wyll  utterly 
detest  them;  and  so  do  I  ;  and  let  them  not  thynke  no  shame  so  to  doo.  For 
as  for  me,  my  name  is  not  of  no  soche  rejmtacyon,  nether  my  learnynge  so 
great,  nor  judgement  so  excellent,  but  that  beynge  in  dede  not  learned,  maye 
erre  with  the  great. 

A  commendacyon  of  the  Kyiiges  highnes. 

The  bedes.  "  '    "  The  prayers. 

Accordynge  to  my  promise,  I  have  determyned  to  saye  somewhat  •  •  •  •  • 
[Here  the  MS.'cnds  abruptly,  one-third  short  of  the  foot  of  the  page,  and 
the  following  page  is  blank.] 
(Indorsed  thus  on  p.  281 — ) 

Jerome  &  Barnep. 


AI'PENDIX    TO    VOL.   V. 


No.  XXII. 


ACTA  ET  PROCESSUS  CONTRA  JOHANNEM  FRYTH  HERETI- 
CUM  OBSTINATUxM  ET  IMPENITENTEM. 

{See  p.  14.) 

(From  the  Stokesley  Register,  second  Series  of  folios,  71.) 

[Die  veneris  vicesimo  viz.  die  mensis  Junii  Anno  dni.millesimo  quingentesimo 
trioesimo  tertio  Reverendus  Pater  dnus.  Johannes  London  Epus.,  in  loco  con. 
sistorii  (assistentibus  sibi  reverendis  patribus  dominis  Jobanne  Lincoln,  et 
Stephano  Wintoii  respective  epis.)  judicialiter  sedens  ac  in  ncgolio  inquisitionis 
hereticae  pravitatis  contra  quendam  Johannem  Fryth  procedens,  niinistravit  et 
objecit  articulos  sive  interrogatovia  sequent,  contra  eundem  Jobanneni  Fryth 
conjunctim  et  divisim  in  scriptis  hereticarn  pravitatem  concernentes,  viz. :  In 
PRiMis  quod  tu  dixisti  asseruisii  affirmasti  credidisti  et  pertinaciter  defendisti 
quod  in  venerabili  sacramento  Eucliaristiae  non  continetur  realiter  corpus 
Christ!,  sed  quod  sit  tantum  figura  sive  memoria  corporis  Christi.  Et  niinistra- 
nius  omnia  et  singula  contenta  in  articulo  luijusmodi  conjunctim  et  divisim. 
Item  quod  lianc  tuam  opionem  scripsisti  et  in  libellis  manu  tua  redegisti  ac 
eosdem  libellosaliis  legendos  etdiscendos  tradidisti :  etministramus  ut  supra.  Ad 
quos  quidem  duos  articulos  sive  duo  interrogatoria  preceden.  dictus  Johannes 
Fryth  respondebat  prout  sequitur  Fryth  thynketh  and  judgeth  that  tlie 
naturall  bodie  of  Christe  is  not  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Aulter.  But  in  oone 
place  only  at  oons.  Item  he  sayth  that  neyther  parte  is  a  necessary  article  of 
our  faithe  Whether  the  naturall  bodie  be  in  the  Sacrament  or  not.  Et  Idem 
Johannes  Frith  subscripsit  responsis  suis  manu  sua  his  verbis  Ego  Fritiius  ita 
sentio,  et  quemadmodum  sentio  ita  dixi  scrips!  asserui  et  affirmavi.  Item  quod 
tu  dixisti  sentiisti  asseruisti  affirmasti  et  defendisti  quod  nullum  est  purgatorium 
animabus  defunctorum  post  banc  vitam  :  et  ministramus  ut  supra.  Item,  quod 
tu  banc  opinionem  tuam  de  purgatorio  negato  in  libello  manu  vestra  scripsisti 
ac  eundem  libellum  imprimi  fecisti  ac  sic  impressum  publicasti  seu  publicari 
fecisti :  et  ministramus  ut  supra  conjunctim  et  divisim.  Ad  istos  articulos 
dictus  Fryth  sic  respondit — Fryth  tbinketh  and  judgeth  that  there  is  noo  purga- 
ory  for  the  sowle  after  that  it  is  departed  from  the  bodie.  And  as  he  tbinketh 
'lerin  so  hath  he  sayed  affirmed  defended  and  written.  Howbeit  he  thinketh 
nether  parte  to  be  an  article  of  the  faithe  necessaryly  to  be  beleved  undre 
the  payne  of  dampnacion.  Et  dictus  Fryth  subscripsit  manu  sua  responsis 
suis  hiis  verbis,  Ego  Frithus  ita  sentio  et  quemadmodum  sentio  ita  dixi  asserui 
et  affirmavi  et  iu  libellis  meis  publicavi.  Quibus  quidem  responsis  suis  ad 
articulos  predictos  per  ipsum  Johannem  Fryth  ut  prsemittitur  factis  et  per  euin 
manu  sua  propria  subscriptis  et  signatis,  prjefatus  Johannes  Fryth  admonitus 
fuit  et  consultus  diversis  racionibus  et  argumentis  sacra?  scriptura;,  ut  redeat  ad 
unitatein  fidei  et  fidem  suam  in  sacramento  altaris  recognoscat :  dixit  idem 
Johannes,  quod  recognovit  fidem  suam  prout  continebatur  in  confessione 
sua  manu  sua  subscripta.  Deinde  interrogatus  fatebatur  quod  natus  fult 
in  Cantia  et  baptizatus  fuit  apud  VVestram  Cant.  dioc.  et  quod  venit  ultimo 
a  partibus  ultramarinis  circiter  festum  sancti  Jacobi  ultimo  pireterit.  et 
quod  fuit  in  Anglia  in  quadragesima  ad  duos  anuos  elapsos.  Interrogatus 
dixit  quod  non  recordatus  se  scripsisse  aliquas  literas  alicui  personae  in 
ilia  quadragesima  aut  circiter  festum  purificationis.  Et  deinde  Reverendus 
pater  London  epus.  admonuit  eundem  Johannem  Fryth,  benigne  exhortando 
eundem  ut  redeat  ad  grcmium  sanctae  niatris  ecclesise  et  se  submittatctabjuret. 
Et  idem  dixit  sic  in  efi'ectu  :  to  be  brought  to  beleve  that  the  sacrament  of 
thaulter  is  an  article  of  our  faithe  I  will  not:  sayeng  fiat  judicium  cum 
justicia.  Consequenter  dictus  Reverendus  pater  London  Epus.  itcrum  atque 
iterurn  ac  saepius  requisivit  ipsum  Johannem  Fryth,  quatenus  renunciet  erroribus 
suis  ac  redeat  ad  unitatem  catholicae  fidei  et  abjuret.  Sicque  consultus  et 
VOL.  V,  3  N 


APPEXniX    TO    VOt-   V, 

admonitus  fuit  per  prsefatos  Reverendos  patres  Winton  et  Lincoln,  epos,  ac 
alios  proljos  et  graves  vires  tam  spirituales  quam  temporales  ibidem  prresentes: 
dictus  tainen  Johannes  Fryth  sic  requisitiis  exhortatus  admonitus  et  consultus 
non  curavit  redire  ad  gremium  sanely  matris  ccclesiae  sed  in  heresibus  stiis 
pertinaciter  (nt  apparuit)  persistebat.  Unde  praefatus  Reverendus  pater 
London,  epus.  cum  dolore  cordis  (ut  asseruit),  habita  inatura  deliberacione  de- 
que et  cum  consiiio  et  consensu  tain  praefatorum  Reverendorum  patrum 
eporum.  predictorum  eidem  Reverendo  patri  London  epo.  in  ea  parte  assisten- 
tium  quam  aliorum  tam  theologorum  quam  jurisperitorum  ibidem  praesentium, 
processit  ad  prolacionem  sententise  diftinitivee  contra  dictum  Johannein  Frytlie  : 
Ac  sententiam  legit  et  tulit  diffinitivam  in  scriptis  contra  eum,  per  quam  inter 
caetera  ipsum  Johannem  Frythe  iiereticum  fuisse  et  esse  judicavit,  ac  ipsum 
sententialiter  et  diflinitive  condempiiavit,  necnon  potestati  seculari  ibidem 
prsDsenti  viz  :  domino  Stepliano  Pecock  majori  Civitatis  London  et  Johanni 
Marten  uni  vicecomitum  ejusdem  civitatis  reliquit,  ac  cetera  fecit  prout  in 
eadem  sententia  continetur  :  Cujus  tenor  sequitur  in  haec  verba. 
Sententi*  In  dei  NOMINE,  Amen,  nos  Johannes  permissione  divina  London  epus.  in 
fra\un"  C'iusa  hereticae  pravitatis  contra  te  Johannem  Fryth  nostra;  jurisdictionis 
dem  Jo-  coram  nobis  in  judicio  publice  diffamatum  ex  officio  nostro  niero  auctoritate 
hannem  nostra  ordinaria  cum  pio  favore  rite  et  legitime  procedentes,  auditis  visis  et 
in  Sacra-  'utellectis  cognitisque  et  rimatis  ac  matura  deliberacione  discussis  dicta;  causas 
niento  al-  sive  negocii  meritis  servatisque  per  nos  de  jure  in  hac  parte  servandis,  pro 
tans.  tribunali  sedentes,  Christi  nomine  primitusinvocato  ac  ipsum  solum. Deum  prae 
oculis  habentes,  Quia  per  acta  inactitata  deducta  allegata  proposita  et  exhibita 
in  eodem  negocio  ac  per  tuani  confessionem  coram  nobis  in  hac  parte  judicialiter 
f'actam  et  emissam  [comperimus]  te  quosdam  errores  hereses  et  dampnatas 
opiniones  contra  determinacionem  sanctse  matris  ecclesiag  ac  ejusdem  sanctae 
matris  ecclesiae  nostrae  dogmata  et  maxime  contra  vencrabile  sacramcntum 
eucharistiae  dixisse  asseruisse  affirmasse  tenuisse  seiitisse  et  pertinaciter  defen- 
disse  :  Et  quamvis  nos  Christi  vestigiisinherendo,  qui  non  vult  mortem  pecca- 
toris  sedniagis  ut  convertatur  et  vivat,  sEcpenumcro  conati  fuimus  tecorrigere  ac 
viis  et  niodis  Ileitis  etcanonicis  admonicionibuscpie  saluberrimis  quibus  potuimus 
aut  scivimus  ad  fidem  orthodoxam  per  universalem  catholicam  et  apostolicam 
ecclesiam  determinafam  et  observatani  ac  ad  unitatem  .^anctce  matris  nostrae 
ecclesia'  reducere,  tamen  invenimus  te  adeo  durae  cervicis  quod  tuos  errores 
Pereses  et  dampnatas  opiniones  hujusmodi  sponte  et  continuo  delestari  et  ad 
fidem  orthodoxam  in  imitatem  sancta;  matris  ecclesia;  debite  revertere  et  redire 
nolueris,  sed  tanquam  iniquitatis  et  tenebrarum  filius  in  tantum  indurasti  cor 
tuum  utnon  velis  intclligere  voceni  tui  pastovis  tibipatcrno  conipatientisafTecfu, 
nee  velis  piis  et  paternis  monicionibus  allici  nee  salubribus  reduci  exhorta- 
tionibus  :  nos  vero  nolentes  quod  tu  qui  netpiam  es  fias  ncquior  et  gregem 
don)inicum  infuturum  tua  hereticae  pravitatis  labe  (de  qua  pluvimum  timemus) 
nificias — Idcirco  nos  Jolumnes  epus.  antcdictus  te  praefatum  Johannem 
Fryth,  demcritis  atque  culpis  tuis  per  tuam  dampnabilem  pertinaciara 
aggravatis,  de  et  super  deteslahili  liereticae  pravitatis  reatu  contessum  et 
ad  gremium  et  nnitatem  sanctie  matris  riostraj  ecclesiae  penitentialitor  redire 
nolentem,  heretieum  obstinatum  impenitentem  et  incorrigibilem  judicamus,  ac 
(inaliter  et  diffinitive  condempnamus  :  Ac  te  fuisse  et  esse  de  jure  excommu- 
'licaium  denunciamus  :  Necnon  pro  excommunicato  pronunciamus  et  declara- 
Tius :  et  a  foro  ecclesiae  te  heretieum  ejicictidum,  sccularisque  potestatis 
r-rbitrio  sive  curiae  seculari  relinquendum  fore  debere  decornimus  et  pronuncia- 
mus. Ac  te  eidem  seculari  potestati  hie  pra'senti  et  eorum  arbitrio  relinquimus  ; 
Rogantes  attente  in  visceribus  Jliesu  Christi,  ut  hujusmodi  dignas  severitatis 
ultio  et  executio  de  te  et  contra  te  in  hac  parte  fienda  taliter  nioderetur,  utnon 
sit  rigor  rigidus  neque  mansuetndo  dissoluta.  Sed  ad  salutem  anima;  tuae 
et  licreticorum  extirpacionem  nietum  et  terrorem,  et  eoruin  conversionem  ad 
catliolica>  fidei  unitatem  per  banc  nostram  sententiam  difiinitivam  sive  hoc 
nostrum  finale  decretum,  quam  sive  quod  ferimus  et  promulgamus  in  hiis 
scriptis. 

Concrematus  fuit  iste  Fryth  iiij*"  Julii  Anno  dni.  predicto  in  Smytbfeld: 
cum  CO  qnidam  Andreas  Hiiett  quietiam  negavit  sacramentum  altaris. 


APPIAIDIX    TO   VOL.    V. 

No.  XXII.* 
PAPERS  RELATING  TO  ROBERT  WISDOM  R. 

{See  page  831  of  this  Volume.) 
From  the  MSS.  in  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  2.  2.  16,  No.  25. 

"  A  revocation  of  that  shameful  bill  that  Winchester  devised  and  Wisdome 
read  at  Paul's  Cross  in  London,  on  the  Relic  Sunday  the  xiiij  day  of  July,' 
Anno  Dom'.  1543;  wherein  the  said  Wisdome  meekly  confesseth  his  frailty 
and  fearful  weakness,  whereby  he  for  fear  of  death  fell  to  this  impiety,  and 
slieweth  himself  earnestly  repentant  and  sorry  of  that  great  slander  and  occa- 
sion of  evil  that  he  then  committed  ajjainst  the  congregation  of  God,  and  also 
desireth  all  faithful  Christians  to  forgive  him  that  offence,  and  to  receive  him 
again  reconciled  to  the  true  Church  of  Christ." 

The  Document  begins  after  this  title-page,  and  occupies  43  closely  and  well 
written  foolscap  leaves,  addressed  "  to  the  Christian  reader,"  and  furnished 
with  side  notes.  It  goes  through  the  Bill  of  Recantation,  as  printed  above 
from  the  London  Register,  and  revokes  each  part  seriatim.  It  contains  much 
interesting  matter,  and  seems  to  have  been  prepared  for  publication. 

Becon  alludes  to  this  composition  in  his  "Jewel  of  Joy  "  (P.S.  p.  423),  as 
*'  farced  with  all  kind  of  godly  learning,"  and  wishes  his  works  were  printed. 

The  following  Extract,  occupying  nearly  3  pages  of  the  Original,  gives  an 
outline  of  Wisdome's  history. 

"  The  first  beginning  of  all  my  trouble  was  when  I  was  in  Oxford  ;  where 
forasmuch  as  I  preached  Christ  and  spake  against  the  ungodliness  and  false 
doctrine  of  the  Papacy,  they  found  the  means  to  hunt  me  thence.  After  that 
I  dwelt  in  Essex  and  preached  to  the  Parish  where  I  was  Curate.  Wherefore 
certain  priests  thereabout  envying  this  and  maliciously  set  against  the  truth 
that  I  preached,  first  they  raised  rumours  and  difTamed  me :  and  after  that 
assaied  all  the  means  possible  to  put  me  to  silence,  which  they  thought  an  easy 
thing  to  bring  about,  if  they  might  cause  me  to  preach  in  London  diocese. 
To  this  entente  they  suborned  the  Vicar  of  Cursing  ^  [margin — Cursing  is  a 
little  town  in  Essex,  a  mile  from  Branktree,'  and  a  mile  from  Stisted,  where 
Wisdome  was  parish  priest]  a  neighbour  of  mine,  who  came  to  me,  and  bearing 
a  fair  countenance  and  pretensed  friendship  and  neighbourhood,  most  instantly 
desired  me  to  come  to  his  parish  and  there  to  preach  a  Sermon,  alleging  that 
his  parishioners  had  a  great  desire  to  hear  me.  Wherefore  he  nothing  doubted 
but  that  it  should  be  to  the  glory  of  God  and  their  edifying,  and  a  great 
occasion  of  love  between  him  and  his  neighbours.  And  also  he  would  right 
fairly  recompense  my  pains,  and  be  as  ready  another  time  to  do  anything  that 
might  lie  in  his  power  to  do  for  me.  These  fair  words  somewhat  moved  me. 
Nevertheless,  as  God  would,  I  went  not;  for  the  truth  is  so,  that  the  same  day 
I  should  have  preached  there,  they  had  prepared  the  Bishop  of  London's 
Catchpole  to  attach  me.  With  like  wiles  they  assayed  once  or  twice  to  have 
me  preach  at  Esterford,*  which  is  also  within  London  diocese.  And  I  had 
gone,  had  it  not  been  that  I  was  warned  of  their  assawts.  But  when  they  saw 
this  way  would  not  serve,  but  that  ever  I  was  ware  of  their  lime  twiggs, 
Doctor  Roiston,  one  of  Paul's  and  in  times  past  a  great  teller  of  Rome  and 
Hierusalem  in  his  Sermons,  and  one  Vicar  Gale,  vicar  of  Hausted,  and  an 
extreme  enemy  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  which  had  been  present  at  a  Sermon 
that  I  preached  on  the  Procession  Wednesday,*  Anno  1541,  presented  to  the 
Bisliop  of  London,  that  they  had  gathered  against  me  iij  or  four  Articles.  Now 
was  it  so,  that  the  Sunday  before  Magdalen  day^  following,  I  came  to  London 
and  resorted  unto  Paul's  Cross,  to  hear  Dr.  Wilson  preach.  But  or  ever  the 
Sermon  began,  the  Bishop  of  London's   Sompner  fetched  me   and  carried  me 

(1)  Relic  Sunday  in  1543  would  fall  on  July  15  by  Nicolas's  Tables :  it  could  not  fall  on  July 
14.  unless  Midsummer  Day  fell  on  a  Monday,  which  occurred  in  153S  and  1549,  but  in  no  inter- 
mediate year. 

(!')  I.e.  Cressing.  (3)  i.e.  Braintree.  (4)  Probably  Chesterford  is  meant. 

(5)  Procession  Week,  sometimes  called  Gang  Week,  and  Rogation  Week,  was  the  week  in 
which  Holy  Thursday  occurs.  Procession  Wednesday  in  1541  fell  on  May  25th,  by  Nicolas's 
Tables. 

(Gi  Mary  Magdalen  Day  was  July  22nd,  a  Frida*'  in  1541  :  the  Sunday  preceding  would  there 
fort  b8  July  17. 


APPENDIX    TO    VOL.    V. 

into  the  Palace,  where  I  was  kept  till  afternoon,  and  then  brousht  before  the 
Bishop  and  examined.  I  used  myself  with  such  lowliness  as  I  would  have 
done  to  St.  Paul,  whose  room  I  then  (although  sore  deceived)  esteemed  the 
Bishop  to  keep,  and  therefore  thought  he  would  have  done  far  otherwise  than 
lie  did.  Nevertheless,  I  alleged  that  he  was  not  mine  Ordinary,  and  there- 
fore was  I  not  bound  to  answer  him.  To  be  brief,  he  labomed  very  sore  to 
get  writing  of  mine  own  hand,  that  I  had  so  preached,  as  lloyston  and  Oale 
liad  accused  me  unto  him,  threatening  me  very  sore  that  I  should  smart  for 
it,  and  be  made  an  ensample  luito  all  other.  But  when  he  saw  that  he  n.othing 
prevailed  that  way,  he  turned  him  to  flattery  and  fair  promises,  wiih  great 
attestation  by  God,  and  as  lie  was  true  priest,  he  intended  nothing  so  much  as 
the  glory  of  God,  and  rather  my  wealth  than  hinderaunce,  and  that  I  should 
find  him  as  gentle  and  as  good  unto  me,  as  he  would  be  to  his  own  soul.  Yet, 
when  all  this  would  not  serve,  neither  would  I  cither  submit  myself,  or  write 
anything  at  all  to  him,  then  began  he  to  swear  unto  me  by  God  and  by  his 
faith  and  by  his  baptism,  that  if  I  would  confess  myself  faulty,  he  would  dis- 
miss me  so  free  that  I  should  never  more  hear  of  it,  nor  never  more  be 
troubled  for  it.  Then  1,  thinking  baptism  a  great  oath,  and  believing  that  a 
bishop  never  would  have  been  perjured,  glad  also  to  be  out  of  their  daungers, 
wrote  him  a  bill  which  nothing  pleased  him.  Wherefore  he  committed  me  to 
prison  all  that  night.  In  the  morning  came  to  the  bishop  mine  Uncle  John 
Wisdom  and  one  Edward  Wliitechurch,  to  entreat  for  me.  The  Bishop  made 
the  matter  very  heinous  and  shewed  unto  them  that  these  Articles  were  pre- 
sented unto  him,  and  that  if  I  would  not  submit  myself,  the  process  of  the 
law  and  the  daungers  of  the  same  should  proceed  against  me.  But  if  he  will 
(said  he)  confess  it  to  me,  by  God  and  by  my  faith  and  by  my  baptism  I  shall  set 
him  so  clear,  that  he  shall  never  more  be  troubled  for  it,  neither  shall  it  ever 
be  laid  to  his  charge.  Mine  uncle  then  and  \Vhitchurch,  also  allured  with  his 
fair  words  and  promises  (for  who  is  it  that  bishops  cannot  beguile  with  their 
flatteries)  came  unto  me  and  counselled  me  to  follow  the  bishop's  mind, 
alleging  that  if  I  did  not  so,  the  Articles  would  come  forth  against  me,  and  so 
should  I  by  the  Law  be  compelled  to  bear  a  faggot,  which  should  be  imt  only 
a  defacing  of  all  the  doctrine  that  I  had  taught  in  times  past,  but  also  a 
stopping  of  my  mouth  for  ever.  Besides  that  (said  they)  you  are  of  a  weak  com- 
plexion, and  lack  strength  to  abide  the  punishment  of  imprisonment,  and  know 
you  that  the  bishop  will  commit  you  to  prison  :  which  if  he  do,  you  cannot 
live  a  seven-night.  And  in  case  ye  would  abide  all  the  daunger  of  prison,  yet 
the  end  will  be,  ye  shall  either  have  a  fagot  and  so  run  into  perpetual  infamy, 
or  else  be  brent.  I  hearing  this  and  afraid  of  these  perils,  agreed  unto  them 
especially  touching  the  Bishop's  oath,  made  first  to  me,  and  now  again  unto 
them ;  and  so  came  before  the  bishop  and  confessed,  and  wrote  whatsoever  the 
bishop's  scribe  bade  me,  and  then  delivered  it  unto  the  bishop.  This  bill  (for 
all  his  baptism)  the  Bishop  of  London  laid  up  in  store.  And  this  bill  is  the 
very  cheif  matters  that  now  were  brought  in  against  me. 

"  liere  hast  thou,  Christian  reader,  the  ver)'  beginning  and  ground  of  all  my 
trouble;  wherein  thou  mayest  see  a  little  of  their  goodness.  They  care 
neither  for  perjury  nor  fur  other  mischief,  so  they  may  deface  the  truth  and 
put  preachers  to  silence.  Here  also  a  man  may  see  how  long  they  can  go 
with  child  with  a  mischief,  and  how  studiously  one  hypocrite  can  help  another 
in  defacing  the  glory  of  God.  No  man  can  say  that  the  Bishop  of  London  did 
this :  for  he  is  beyond  the  seas,  in  the  king's  aflfairs.'  The  bishop  of  Win- 
chester will  also  wash  his  hands  as  clean  as  Pilate  did  :  for  the  matter  was 
presented  to  him  out  of  the  bishop  of  London's  register.  But  the  truth  is  thi.s, 
that  their  hypocrisy  is  all  one;  and  neither  of  them  both,  but  hath  cons|)ired 
all  this  mischief  against  me,  and  long  gone  with  this  mischief,  that  now  they 
have  accomplished,  bringing  it  to  this  point,  that  either  I  must  recant,  or 
else  stand  at  their  grace,  which  \^  as  good  to  the  preachers  of  God's  truth,  as  is 
the  grace  of  the  bochers  of  Estcheape  to  the  poor  lambs  brought  into  their 
market.  I  fearing  this,  chose  to  read  what  they  would  command  me.  Then 
was  the  matter  committed  to  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  which   with  how  much 

(1)  In  the  9th  volume  of  SInte  Papers  piihUsIirH  under  nuthorily  of  Uer  M/iifsli/'n  Commitsion, 
are  many  letters  of  Bonner  to  the  Kinj;,  showing  that  he  was  from  May  l.i12  to  December  1543 
Henry's  ambassador  at  the  Court  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.,  anil  that  hc'was  during  that  period 
coiislantly  attending  the  Emperor's  movements  in  Spain,  Italy,  Germany,  and  Belgium. 


APPENDIX    TO   VOL.    V. 

Christen  charity  he  penned  it,  it  may  appear  evidently  to  all  men,  that 
with  judgement  like  to  read  it :  for  he  hath  not  only  recanted  in  it  those 
things  that  they  laid  to  my  charge,  but  he  hath  put  in  a  great  many  matters 
mr>,  partly  to  entangle  me  with  other  mens  causes  and  quarels,  partly  to 
defame  those  that  are  alive  and  have  preached  the  tiutli  of  God's  word  ;  and 
that  he  most  desireth  for  ever  to  deface  the  glory  and  name  of  Christ's  gospel 
and  suppress  it  for  ever.  God  knowetli  riglit  well  how  to  accomplisli  his  word 
and  promise,  though  ten  thousand  such  hypocrites  had  sworn  the  contrary,  and 
ten  hundred  thousand  such  dunces  as  I  am  had  utterly  renied  it.  Yet  the 
Lord  knoweth  how  to  make  a  man  strong  after  tliis  weakness,  and  to  raise  him 
again  after  his  fall.  Wherefore  I  wholly  putting  myself  unto  the  mercy  of  God 
promised  in  his  only-heloved  Jesu  Christ,  do  with  all  my  heart  repent  that 
my  slaunder,  and  as  here  follovveth  reToke  it." 

At  the  close  of  the  whole  Document  we  have  this  : — 

"  I  Robert  Wisdome  penytent  wrote  this  with  mine  own  hand." 

From  the  MSS.  in  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  MS.  2.  2.  16,  No.  22. 

"  A  Sermon  of  the  knowe 

ledge  of  the  trewe  God. 

Preached  and  writen  in  the  Dutch  tongue  by  the  right  Reverende 

Father   in    God    Docter   tyelmanus    Hel- 

husius  Bischope  of  Heidelberge  generall 

Superattendant  over  the  whole 

Ptzaltzgraves  dominions 

of  Rheine,   &c., 

and  translated 

into  English 

Bv    Robert    Wisdome,    Minister 

of  God's  Worde,  Anno  1559. 

Matth.  13. 

The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  like  to  a 

treasure  hid  in  a  felde. 

Sap.  15. 

To  knowe,  thee,  O  Lorde,  is  perfect  Rightwisness, 

Yea  to  knowe  thy  Rightwiseness  and  power  is  the 

Rote  of  Immortality." 

After  the  foregoing  title-page,  comes  a  dedication  of  the  ensuing  Sermon  by 

Wisdome  to  his  English  Reader,  stating  the  occasion  of  his  publishing  it.     The 

following  are  extracts: —  z^i        •  , 

"  Since  my  coming  again  into  England,  I  chanced  to  read  in  a  Chronicle 
amon<'st  other  things,  that  now  in  Queen  Mary's  days  one  Patrick  Patmgton 
was  burnt  at  Uxbridge,  but  (saith  the  book)  or  ever  he  died,  he  revoked  the 
\rrvans  opinion,  wherewith  he  was  infected.  Which  thing  when  I  had  read, 
it  m'ade  me  very  sore  to  think  tliat  Sathan  hath  now  spued  forth  that  develish 
poison  among  the  people,  and  brought  out  of  hell  that  damnable  doctrine  most 
iustiv  bv  God's  word  long  agone  overthrown  and  condemned.  Yet  tins  com- 
forted me  a-ain,  that  the  book  said  tlie  man  or  he  died  revoked  and  repented 
him  of  that 'error,  and  so  ended  his  life  in  the  true  confession  ot  Jesus  Christ 
the  blessed  Son  of  God.  This  man  by  all  likelihood  needed  not  to  have  been 
condemned  to  the  fire,  if  the  Pope's  Knights,  the  Bishops,  had  been  as  diligcnc 
to  have  taught  him,  as  they  were  desirous  to   have  burned  many  more  than 

thev  did,  if  God  would  so  have  permitted  it ;••,••  /      j"     '"       c 

mail  that  was  a  little  time  fallen  yet  see  we  the  Almighty  hand  and  power  of 
Christ  shewed,  and  the  word  of  Christ  to  be  most  true  that  he  saiih  >.o  man 
can  take  my  sheep  out  of  my  hand.  Doubtless  it  was  Christ  s  Almighty 
Power  and  godlv  hand  that  plucked  this  his  lamb  out  of  the  jaws  of  that  Lyon 
Sathan,  who  thought  to  have  had  aproye,and  to  have  despitedthe  Son  ot  God. 
O  ye  burning  bishops,  what  answer  will  ye  give  to  the  great  Sheplierd  Jesus 
Christ  for  the  murdering  of  his  lambs  which  he  committed  to  you  to  keep  ? 
You  took  away  God's  book  from  them  out  of  their  Churches  and  hands,  you 
opened  the  door  for  all  kinds  of  heretics  to  sow  their  pestilent  doctrines,  yea 
you  vourselves  sowed  perilluus  doctrines  against  God  s  word.     And  now  ye  sit 


APPENDIX   TO   VOL.   V. 

as  judges  and  condemn  men  to  death  unto  the  fire  for  errors.  Why  did  you 
not,  teacli  and  preach  to  convert  men  from  error?  Wliy  did  ye  not  write,  and 
with  testimonies  of  God's  word  shew  men  the  way  of  truth?  God  grant  ye 
grace  of  repentance,  for  ye  liave  sliewed  yourselves  notliing  as  would  have 
becomed  the  feeders  of  Christ's  flock,  I  can  say  no  more,  nor  wish  ye  no 
worse,  but  God  amend  ye,  Amen.  .  .  .  After  1  had  read  this  in  the 
Chronicle,  I  ti)ought  it  very  needful  and  profitable  to  Christ's  poor  flock,  that 
some  good  thing  were  set  forth  to  the  edifying  and  strengthening  of  faith  in 
such  as  stand,  and  to  the  raising  again  of  such  as  by  any  means  have  fallen. 
And  while  I  thus  mused,  &c." 


No.  XXIII. 
PAPER  RELATIVE  TO  THOMAS  PATMORE,  CLERK. 

{See  page  37  of  this  Volume.) 

From  the  Chapter  House  Papers,  Rolls  House,  1st  Series,  No.  1492. 

Commissioners  to  be  appointed  for  thexaminacion,  hering,  and  determyning  of 
the  matter  of  Thomas  Patmer,  clerc. 

1.  My  lorde  Chauncelor. 

2.  My  lorde  of  Canterburye. 

3.  Mr.  Secretary. 

4.  Doctor  Skypp,  the  quenes  Almoner.        I  or  fyve,  four,  or  thre  of  them, 

5.  doctor  Thyrleby  and  I  the  oon  of  the  which  allwaies  to 

6.  doctor  townsende,  lawers.  /be  my  lorde  of  Canterbury,  Mr. 

7.  doctor  Barnes.  |  Secretary,  or  doctor  barnes. 

8.  doctor  Hyllsee,  provincyall  of  the  blake  [ 

freres. 

9.  Mr.  Lattymer,  the  King's  Chappelaine. 
To  send  forthe  doctor  Barnys. 

To  send  forthe  Candysshe  and  Master  boner. 

To  send  for  William  Parsons,  for  the  riggyng  forthe  of  the  Mynyon. 

No.  XXIV. 
PAPER  RELATIVE  TO  SIR  PHILIP,  CLERK,  AND  DR.  BARNES. 

{See  page  420  of  this  Volume.) 

From  the  Chapter  House  Papers,  Rolls  House,  1st  Series,  No.  434. 

Articles  agaynst  Sir  Phelip,  late  parisshe  prieste  of  Saynt  Mary  Wool- 
churche,  which  promocion  belongith  to  Doctor  Bookmaister. 

In  primis,  the  saide  Phelippe  saide  that  doctor  Barns  was  a  false  felowe  and 
a  noughty  wretch,  in  that  he  made  no  comparyson  in  his  sermon  betwixt  the 
water  of  the  Temys  and  the  water  made  holy  by  prests,  and  said  that  he  wolde 
not  beleve  Gods  worde  and  his  Gospcll,  yf  he  made  no  dyversite  betwixt  that 
water  that  runnyth  in  the  Ryver  and  the  water  made  holy  by  ])rests:  Sec. 

Item,  he  said  that  lie  was  at  this  poynt  with  hym  seKl'e  agaynst  ail  tlieym 
that  taketh  parte  in  suche  lykc  matters  to  be  at  utter  defyence  whatsoever  they 
were  of  state,  condicion,  or  degre ;  and  saide  tlieire  were  better  men  that  lost 
theire  beds  now  in  tliese  dayes  then  he  was :  &c. 

Item,  he  said  tl>at  he  fermcly  beleveth  that  Seynt  Peter,  being  with  God, 
knoweth  what  a  man  requyreth  of  hym,  and  hercth  hym  in  ertli  oute  from 
hevon;  therfore  they  were  false  herytyks  that  wolde  not  beleve  in  such  lykc 
Auctorities  :  &c. 

Item,  he  said  tliat  Doctor  Barns  made  ij  abhomynable  sermons,  on  ofSoiid;iy 
last  past  at  Saynt  ^L^ry  Woolners,  an  other  at  Saynt  Dunstons  in  the  West  on 
Saynt  Peter  is  day  last;  and  said  it  was  grete  shame  to  suffer  hym  or  such  as 
he  was  to  prcche  in  any  place :  &c. 

Item,  he  saide  what  soever  he  was  that  wolde  assure  prests  matrymonye,  they 
were  grete  heretyks,  and  u])on  tliat  artycle  and  other  sucli  lyke  artycles  that 
were  now  in  these  dayes  beleved  he  wohle  gladly  and  wyllinglie  dye  :  &c. 

Item,  these  artycles  were  spoken  the  furst  d.iy  of  July,  at  vij  of  the  clocke  at 
nyglit,  in  presence  of  Robard  Assheby,  prestc,  John  Busshe,  Jolin  Smyth, 
William  Smyth,  cum  aliis. 

I  \n  OF   vol.    V. 


f I0I2  01^45  8231